Kaiju Slayer (Fairy Tail OC Story)

by GrimstoneRX1300

Summary:

(Part of the Omen Child series)

10,000 years ago, the world was ruled by creatures who were the dominant species. They nearly destroyed the world in a war, but disappeared one day due to unknown circumstances.

Time has passed, and now the land is controlled through magic and wizards. Among them, there exists one guild who had a special wizard who would become a legend amongst all legends.

Oswald Ackerman is the youngest wizard of Fairy Tail and has the most powerful magic of all. Join him in Fairy Tail as he becomes the most powerful wizard of two worlds.

Chapter 1: MONSTER OF FAIRY TAIL

Jungle

Fire

Sky

Atomic

Long ago, before the time of dragons, even before the time of magic, the land was young and filled with life. It was ruled by creatures that came in different shapes and sizes. Some as small as man, and some that could reach as high as the heavens. These were the Kaiju, the first Titans of the world.

They ruled the land as their home, and when humans came into the world, they were worshiped. Among many of them, there stood powerful Kaiju known as Alphas. Through them, they controlled all others, and among these Alphas, stood the most powerful of them all. A being the humans saw as a god, and the Kaiju see as a king.

The King of the Monsters; Gojira

Mankind worshipped the Kaiju as great protectors, and Gojira and other Alpha-class Kaiju kept the rest in line and protected the land. However, everything changed when a new Alpha rose to challenge for the throne. From the stars, a being descended down to our world with one purpose; to control the land's dominate species, and use them to destroy their own home.

The Golden Devil from the Stars; Ghidorah

From this being's first arrival, the land, sea, and sky were ripped apart as the Kaiju fought one another. Mankind wrote this as the Great Kaiju War. The war lasted for centuries, nearly wiping out humanity and leaving the land in ruins. By the time the dust had settled, everything was destroyed, leaving nothing but ash and scared survivors. Even the Kaiju had suffered loss as once friends became enemies.

Gojira had managed to pull through, but was weakened from the fight, and Ghidorah escaped before the final blow could be struck. Because of his injuries, he knew the next time they fight, he most likely wouldn't be able to pull through, and the world would be in danger. So, he and his three closest friends decided to prepare for the future.

The Fire Demon; Rodan

The Queen of the Monsters; Mothra

The Great Beast King; Kong

They took in four children, orphans who lost their families in the war, and taught them their abilities and skills. They were considered the first wizards and were taught from these great guardians for one reason—to slay Kaiju. This form of magic became legendarily known as Kaiju Slaying, the first of the ancient magics.

But, one day, all the Kaiju, including Gojira himself, just disappeared. No one knows why, but all traces of them vanished, including the children they had taken in.

Centuries had passed, and traces of the Kaiju faded into legend. And over that time, magic, dragons, and other beings rose up to inhabit the land. It came to be known as the land of Fiore, where magic was used in everyday lives. Some even used it in the ways of the wizards, and have formed guilds in many shapes and sizes. Among these guilds, there existed one who have formed legends. This guild was named Fairy Tail.

And among this guild, there was one legend told about a boy who would become the world's greatest wizard. The son of the King. His name is Oswald.

(Cue Abyss by YUNGBLUD)

 

 

0:00–0:05

Strange lacrima crystals were shown pulsating with energy sparking off them before becoming engulfed in smoke.

0:05–0:09

From that smoke, orbs of organic material appear and start taking producing smaller bubbles from it before something moves in and eats them.

0:09–0:15

That something zooms out to show it was fish swimming around in a large tank and in a lab where people were monitoring it. Lines of light pass through everything and alter the image.

0:15–0:32

The lab is gone and is a series of objects were crossing each other in a swirling motion in different ways. First was with the golden celestial zodiac keys moving until they began burning in fire for a bit then freezing in ice shards. The shards then take form into swords with hearts and wings on the guard of the handles. The swords then glow blue before changing to become roots of a tree.

0:32–0:42

The roots become the Tenrou Island tree with various small images of some of Fairy Tails most iconic and epic moments and merging with the tree.

0:42–0:49

From the images merging with the tree, it becomes encased in light and revealing to be the Lumen Histoire trapped in a canister of some kind. The canister breaks and the Lumen Histoire shatters into streams that go out to merge in the darkened void.

0:50–1:06

From those streams, they create a Skull Crawler running through a city with plants growing around it and the crawler then breaks into the swarm of streams again, but taking form of a MUTO that runs through the city. After a moment of running, the MUTO breaks into the streams, but they take in the form of 9 eyeballs that are connected everywhere.

1:07–1:21

Something closes around the final eyeball, and reveals to be a small mushroom monster with eyes and legs crawling. Zooming out reveals more of those mushrooms with dragons in the air, demons marching by the shrooms, warships flying by them, and a few large Kaiju standing menacingly above them all. In front of this army was a lone man with a glowing blue mark on his back and holding the damaged flag of Fairy Tail in his hand as it waves in the wind. Everything fades into mist and the camera rapidly follows the ground as it gets split open

1:22–1:30

From the destroyed ground. A claw hand emerges up and clenches it into a fist. We see the source being Gojira in a red background with rubble in the air and him looking to the side and everything freezes with him now a gray silhouette, the rubble gone in a black background, and the title of the story appear above it all.

Kaiju Slayer (Fairy Tail OC Story)

The story begins at the time after the war where a dying family were holding a young child. Before them stood the king himself as he watches them.

Father: Great one... Please... Please care for our child...

He looks down at the bundle in their arms, and the baby looks up while holding his hands out.

Gojira: This child is different... His scent is not like others. Does he have a name?

Mother: Oswald. Oswald Ackerman. Please keep our child safe.

She begins to fall, but Gojira catches the child in his hands. Despite being a giant, he held the child delicately. The baby smiles upon seeing the beast and laughs.

Gojira: Oswald, huh? I guess you and I are together. When you are ready, I will teach you my power.

Everything then goes to white to now show a a building in the town of Magnolia. It was the Fairy Tail guildhall where legends were born. Approaching it was a woman with long red hair, armor, and carrying a large horn.

Erza

She enters the hall, and everyone immediately looked in fear at her presence. Except for one girl.

Mirajane

Erza: (sets the horn down) I have returned. Where is Master Makarov?

Mirajane: Welcome back, Erza. The master's away at a conference, so I'm covering for him.

Erza: I see. Just curious, is the boy here as well?

Mirajane: He's still off on his mission, but I can message him to let him know you need him.

Erza: No need. I shall wait for his return.

She then begins to tear into her guild-mates on all their problems and how it's making the guild look bad. Erza then asks two of her teammates that she requires their help for a job. As she does, a blonde haired girl speaks with Mirajane.

Lucy

Lucy: Hey, Mira? Who was Erza talking about other than the master?

Mirajane: She's referring to one of our strongest wizards. I'm sure you've heard of him. People call him the Monster King.

Lucy: (shocked) WHAT?! No way! The Monster King?! I've heard he's one of the strongest wizards ever! He's here at Fairy Tail?

Mirajane: Yep. He joined us three years ago and is one of our best. I'm sure he'll love to meet you.

Lucy: I've heard he's really strong. (Thoughts) I wonder what he might look like?

In her head, she was imagining a tall man with the body of a bodybuilder and a handsome face. It makes Lucy have a dreamy look and Mirajane sees this and actually laughs.

Mirajane's Thoughts: That's exactly how every girl reacts to when they hear 'bout him. And every time the reveal is hilarious.

*TIMESKIP*

It was soon night time, and a carriage was heading towards the area of Clover. It soon stops at where the magic council army was apparently running for their lives. The doors open and someone jumps out.

???: Thank you for the ride, sir.

Driver: You're welcome. Safe travels.

The cart drives off, and an explosion goes off with what looked to be a large tree monster attacking the area.

???: So that's what Ms. Ultear was talking about. I hope the others are there.

Meanwhile, over at the place, Erza, Lucy, and two other teammates were fighting the monster.

Natsu

Gray

So, for context, Erza had gotten the group to help fight a dark guild and retrieve an ancient artifact called Lullaby, a demon-cursed flute that kills people upon playing. The flute had a consciousness of its own, and chose to awaken and destroy the masters' conference. Natsu, Gray, and Erza had dealt some damage to it while Lucy and the rest of the masters watch.

Lullaby: You humans can't harm me! I'm invincible!

Gray: This guy's really full of himself.

Natsu then began to sniff the air, and was shocked.

Natsu: No way! Hey, guys! Os's here!

Happy: He is?

Gray: I thought he was off on a separate job from the council. He must've finished it.

Erza: Regardless, let's get ready. Gray, ready a barrier for the masters.

Gray: Already on it.

Lucy: Uh, who are they talking about?

Happy: Only one of Fairy Tail's most powerful wizards.

The demon goes in to attack, when a black blur jumps in and kicks the demon back. It lands down and by the others. Getting a good look, they see it was a boy around eight years old, a black hooded jacket made of black scales with atomic blue detailing on it, special symbols on the back of it, he had short black hair, black eyes, white tan skin, black pants, a dark grey shirt, and black sneakers.

???: (smiles to the others) Hi, guys!

Natsu: Hey, buddy. You're just in time to help beat this thing.

???: Mira said this was here, and Ms. Ultear said I should come here and help.

Gray: (grins) Then it's all over now. Just don't go overboard, okay?

Lucy was very confused now at see the kid.

Lucy: You're letting a kid join us?! Who even is he?!

Bob: Oh, you're in for a real show tonight, dear.

The kid approaches Lullaby as the monster gets ready to fight him.

???: I don't know what your deal is, but you're hurting people, and I don't like bullies like you.

Lullaby: ( mockingly ) Oh boo hoo, I made the shrimp upset. What're you gonna do, go cry and tell your mommy?

All the sudden, everyone felt an intense surge of mana flare up and now the boy's eyes were glowing blue.

???: Nah. I'm gonna punch you instead.

Lucy's Thoughts: So much power... What kind of magic is this?

The boy gets in a stance to throw a punch as Lullaby's fist was coming right towards him.

???: Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

The attacks collide, and Lullaby's entire arm was annihilated in an instant. As the beast screams in pain, the other masters and Lucy watched with widen eyes.

Lucy: What. The. Actual. Hell?!

Makarov: (chuckles) I'm sure Mirajane already told you, but Lucy, allow me to introduce you to Fairy Tail's strongest and youngest wizard. Hey, Os! Come meet the new girl.

The boy turns and heads over to Makarov.

Oswald: (to Lucy) Hi! I'm Oswald, it's nice to meet you.

Lucy was still a bit shock, but managed a small wave.

Goldmine: Sure enough, another display with the young Monster King shocks new wizards.

That statement brought Lucy out of her thoughts and was now even more shocked.

Lucy: (to Oswald) No way! YOU'RE the Monster King?!

In her mind, the entire dream image she had before completely breaks as her brain was processing the fact that one of the most famous wizards is a kid younger than her.

Happy: (smugly) You were daydreaming of being his girlfriend, weren't you?

Lucy: (mad and embarrassed) Shut it, cat! I didn't know he was a kid, I'm not disgusting!

Oswald: It's okay. The master doesn't usually let people find out about me except by that strange name. Mira does the same thing, cause she said it's funny.

Lucy: Of course she does. (Thoughts) She's a bit more twisted than I thought.

Lullaby: ( gets up ) What the fuck is this?! My entire arm was destroyed by a runt?!

That statement makes Oswald mad as he now has multiple tick marks on his head.

Oswald: (angered) Oh yeah, can a runt do this?!

He charges up another attack and it results in completely obliterating the demon and making an explosion that goes through a large chunk of the forest. People were in shock and a lot of them terrified by the display.

Kageyama: I can't believe Fairy Tail has this many strong wizards. And one of them is just a little kid.

Oswald: (growls in rage) DON'T CALL ME LITTLE!!

He punches the man with enough force to send him flying and knocked him unconscious. Erza then knocks Oswald on the head, making his power stop completely.

Erza: Oswald, control yourself! You demolished most of the forest from that attack and nearly killed one of the enemies!

Oswald: He called me little, and that giant tree monster would've hurt everyone else!

Makarov: (to Lucy) Word of advice; Os hates it when people talk about his height like that.

Lucy: Duly noted.

After recovering from that attack, Oswald turns back to Lucy and smiles.

Oswald: It's so nice to meet you! Are you really new to Fairy Tail?

Lucy: Uh, yeah. My name's Lucy, I'm a Celestial Wizard.

Oswald: (tilts head in confusion) Huh?

Lucy: I can summon spirits and they help me accomplish missions.

Oswald: Ooh! That sounds cool! How many do you have?! Can you summon a lot?! How strong are they?! Do they have names?! Wait, do any of them know my dad?! How old are they?! Can they even age?!

The boy was getting excited and speaking a million miles an hour. Lucy kinda sweat drops as she wasn't expecting such a 180 personality change. It wasn't until Erza pats him on the head does he stop.

Erza: Calm down, boy. I'm sure Lucy can answer your questions when we get back home.

Oswald: Okay.

As they were leaving, the masters were gossiping about what happened.

Master #1: Should've guest Fairy Tail would be this strong.

Master #2: Yeah, I'm actually kinda jealous my wizards don't have members like those guys.

Master #3: Agreed. Especially since they got that little boy with them.

Immediately after hearing that, Oswald turns around and gets ready to release his magic attack, scaring everyone.

Oswald: (angered) WHO SAID I'M LITTLE?! TELL ME RIGHT NOW SO I CAN KILL THEM!!

Makarov and Erza were holding him back as the others watch.

Makarov: He's just joking! You know kids these days, always with the sense of humor!

Erza: Please forgive him! (To Oswald) If you scream one more time, you're not getting any cake!

Lucy's Thoughts: Yep, it's official... There's not one person who's sane in Fairy Tail...

*TIMESKIP*

They were on the train back home with Oswald finally calmed down and looking out the window. Lucy was across from him and Erza by his side.

Lucy: (to Oswald) Feel better?

Oswald: Yeah. I still need to tell Ms. Ultear about the mission, though.

Erza: Mira and I can help with that when we get back. How did your mission go?

Oswald: It was fun! I got to go fight this big spider monster and swim in a lake. And then I got a message to come to Clover and meet you guys to save the master.

Lucy: Didn't you have anyone with you on your mission?

Oswald: A nice driver who gave me a lift. Other than that, Ms. Ultear usually watches me from the council office. I don't know how, though.

Lucy: Who's that?

Erza: He's referring to Ultear Milkovitch. She's a member of the Magic Council and the one who brought Oswald to us.

*3 YEARS AGO*

In the town of Magnolia, a woman with long black hair as speaking with Makarov. Beside her was a five year old Oswald who was covered in dirty and rugged clothes.

Makarov: I must say, I'm surprised by the sudden vist, Ultear. Tell me, what brings you here? And who is this child?

Ultear: I came here for the potential of you gaining a new member. I found this boy in the mountains where he was fighting a large monster. He says he was looking for his father and found himself alone.

Makarov: Is that so? He doesn't exactly look like he can fight a monster.

Ultear: Trust me, there's more to him. Normally, I'd consider placing him in an orphanage or even adopting him, myself. But, my work in the council keeps me busy, so I can't take care of him properly. And I don't think there's an orphanage that would help him with his power.

Makarov: What exactly is his power?

The boy looks nervous now while looking away. Ultear crouches down to his level and holds his shoulders.

Ultear: It's alright, sweetie. You can show him. Just relax and use your power.

Following her words, they were soon outside and Oswald unleashed his power by hitting a tree, and it created enough force to shoot it across town, breaking some buildings before stopping at the forest. Makarov's eyes widen with his mouth open, along with other Fairy Tail members who watched.

Makarov: I haven't see that kind of power since Gildarts showed us his strength.

Ultear: That was my same thought. I'm not sure what kind of magic he possesses, but I know it's ancient and extremely powerful.

Looking at Oswald for a bit, Makarov makes his choice.

Makarov: Does the boy have a name?

Ultear: Oswald Ackerman.

He then approaches the boy.

Makarov: Young man, tell me, have you ever wondered if fairies have tails?

Oswald: What?

Makarov: Furthermore, do you believe they exist? Nobody knows for sure, but that's why this guild is named for them. Like an eternal mystery. An eternal adventure.

Oswald: (thinks a bit) My Daddy says that stuff like that should be real, but hasn't been found yet. So maybe there are fairies with tails.

Makarov: (smiles) Maybe so. What's say we find that out together?

*PRESENT*

Erza: He's been with us ever since. Ultear checks up on him once in a while, but for a majority, we've raised him.

Oswald: (yawns) I'm tired. Wake me up when we get home.

Without even asking, he leans over and plops his head on Erza's lap and passes out. Erza smiles and pets his hair.

Lucy: Aw, that's cute. Does he do that often?

Erza: Mostly on train rides. A lot of the time his magic needs to be recharged, so one of the best ways is sleep.

Lucy: That reminds me, what exactly is his magic?

Happy: (flies by them) That's easy, Lucy — Oswald's a Kaiju Slayer.

Lucy's eyes nearly fall out of her head when hearing that.

Lucy: Seriously?! Please don't say he was raised by one, too. Those things are supposed to be just from stories.

Erza: He was, and not just any Kaiju, but an Alpha Class named Gojira.

Hearing all that made Lucy's brain practically fried. First she had to wrap her brain around Natsu being raised by a dragon and possessing the ability to slay dragons, and now she was told that an eight year old was raised by a Kaiju to kill them. The very concept sounds way too ridiculous to be true.

Lucy: I'm gonna need a drink after this...

Erza: (chuckles) Hard to believe, I know. Even after seeing it first hand, it took a little while to accept Oswald's origins. But once you get past that, you'll see he's a good kid.

Gray: (from the other side of the train) Os has a bit of a temper with his height, but other than that, he's a a big softie when it comes to family.

Lucy looks at the sleeping boy and smiles for a bit.

Lucy: Good to know.

As the train keeps driving off to the next destination, the camera moves up to look at the blue sky and sun shining. Things then transition to show the sky now darker with smoke and fire burning around. Down on the ground, an older Oswald gets up from the ground with his outfit damaged and hordes of monsters approaching him. However, despite the damaged state he was in, Oswald holds his ground with a determined expression and his body emits a blue aura with energy pulsating off him.

The monsters charge towards him as Oswald throws his fist and as he collides it with them, a thunderous roar was heard and things cut to black.

SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

 

Chapter 2: THE MAGIC COUNCIL

The scene begins back in the town of Magnolia where Lucy was writing one of her letters to her mom. She does this once in a while, especially ever since she started at Fairy Tail. It was covering over the events at Lullaby.

Lucy's Thoughts: Eisenwald's failed attempt to attack the guild masters with Lullaby ended up being big news. It made all the papers, and it seemed like everybody was talking about it. Before joining Fairy Tail, I never would have imagined I'd be part of such a big event. It feels awesome, but I'm not gonna let it go to my head. It still makes my heart skip a beat when I think about everything we've been through. I heard that the authorities caught most of the Eisenwald members who were involved. They even got a hold of Kageyama, who miraculously, survived his beating from Oswald. The scary thing is, they still haven't been able to track down Erigor. I'm worried he might show up at Fairy Tail looking for revenge. But I'll be okay, 'cause I'm with the guild's strongest team. Erza, Gray, Natsu, and Oswald have my back no matter what. Not to mention Happy. Fairy Tail is awesome, and my fellow members are really great people. So don't worry, Mom. I'm doing fine. P.S. Please don't tell Dad any of this, 'Kay?

She finished the letter and sealed it in the envelope.

Lucy: (sighs) Maybe I'll do a little shopping later today. (Stretches) Saving the world from evil is cool and all, but sometimes it's nice just to relax at home.

All the sudden, the sound of wood breaking was heard and Lucy turns around to see her entire door had popped off its hinges and Oswald holding it.

Lucy: (screams in shock)

Oswald: Oh, hi, Lucy.

Lucy: Oswald?! What are you doing here?! And why did you rip my door off?!

Oswald: I didn't know which way it opened. I'm sorry, I can fix it.

He turns around and tries to put the door back on, but he was hitting it sideways. Lucy helps him by turning it up right and got the door back in place.

Lucy: There we go. I'll let the landlord know to get it properly fixed later.

Oswald: (sadden) I'm sorry. Doors are hard for me.

Lucy: It's alright. Just try not to do that too much. Anyway, why did you come all this way?

Oswald: (perks up) Oh yeah! I almost forgot. Gray said you might've forgotten about today so he sent me to come find you.

Lucy: Forgot about what?

Oswald: About Natsu and Erza's fight. Gray said Natsu challenged her to fight when you were at the station. So they're having it now outside the guildhall.

Lucy: (shocked) No way! They're really going through with it?!

Oswald: Yeah.

Lucy: Well, we should go there!

Oswald: Okay. (Turns to the door) Wait. Which way does the door open?

Lucy: (sweat drops) Seriously?

After the door situation, the two went to the guildhall where they saw a large crowd gathered around Erza and Natsu standing against one another.

Lucy: I can't believe they're actually doing this!

Mirajane: Oh, hey, Lucy. Hi, Os.

Elfman: Well, if those two value their manhood, then they better go through with it.

Oswald: Erza's not a man.

Macao: But ya gotta admit she's manly.

Oswald: Huh?

Lucy: Aren't you worried this fight could tear our strongest team apart?

Gray: What're you talking about? Our strongest team?

Lucy: You, Oswald, Natsu, and Erza, ya dummy. You're the four strongest wizards in the guild.

Oswald: That's what everyone's told me.

Gray: We are? Yeah right, what idiot fed you that lie?

Mirajane had a closed eye smile before bursting out into tears.

Oswald: Mira!

Gray: (panicked) Oh, you're not an idiot, Mira!

Lucy: (disappointed) Smooth move, Gray.

Elfman: I'll hand it to Natsu and Gray, they're tough little dudes. But neither of them are even close to being the strongest. There are guys in Fairy Tail who are stronger than both of them combined. (Jabs a thumb to himself) Like this guy!

Levy: But calling Erza the strongest woman in the guild is a pretty safe bet.

Jet: As for the guys, it's a tough call. But I'd put my money on Gildarts, Laxus, Mystogen, or Oswald.

Mirajane: (wiping her tears away) All I meant was the four worked well together, and they have the best team chemistry in all of Fairy Tail.

Lucy: Okay, and this is coming from the same person who sent me on a mission to keep Natsu and Gray from killing each other when Erza wasn't around?

Elfman: Gotta say, I'm pretty psyched to see how this fight'll turn out.

Gray: Oh, yeah? I'm sure she'll end up mopping the floor with him.

Erza: (to Natsu) It's been quite a while since we've squared off like this, hasn't it, Natsu?

Natsu: I was just a little kid back then. Today's gonna be different. (Holds hands up) 'Cause I'm taking you down, Erza!

Erza: Well, I'm not gonna go easy on you. In fact, I have the perfect armor for this occasion.

With her magic, she transforms her armor into a fire type.

Macao: That's Flame Empress Armor. Good choice against fire magic.

Oswald: Ooh! That's one of my favorite armors!

Laki: So now Natsu's flames will only be half as effective.

Wakaba: Come on, Erza. At least give the kid a fighting chance.

Adding more on this, Happy puts in a bet for Erza, making Lucy shocked he would bet against his own best friend. Lucy wasn't liking this as it could tear them apart, but the others assured her it'll be fine. Natsu was excited as this was a chance for him to really cut loose and go all out.

Makarov starts the round and they fight. They were pretty evenly matched as they traded blows and fire magic attacks. But before the fight could really get started, a loud clap was heard and everyone looks to see it was a human sized frog in robes and a hat. Everyone stops what they're doing and looks at the frog.

Frog: This fight is over. May I have your attention please? I've come here on behalf of the magic council.

Levy: No way!

Jet: Seriously?!

Droy: Why would the council send her here?!

Lucy: Am I the only one who noticed she's a frog?!

Oswald's Thoughts: (looking up to the clouds) I wonder how good the moon tastes if it's made of cheese?

Frog: (shows important document) As a result of the Eisenwald incident, a member of your guild has been charged with 11 counts of criminal property damage. Erza Scarlet, you are under arrest. Further more, Oswald Ackerman has also been summoned on attempted assault on the guild masters and destruction on the conference center.

Oswald: (snaps back to attention, confused) Wait, what?

*TIMESKIP*

After Oswald and Erza were taken to the council, a more somber atmosphere settled on the guildhall, almost like someone died. Natsu was tied up to a pillar and struggling to escape.

Natsu: This isn't fair, you guys! Let me go!

Mirajane: Natsu, settle down.

Natsu: Come on, you gotta agree this is all bullshit! Os and Erza were practically framed for this!

Mirajane: If we let you out now, you'll just go off and try to save them.

Gray: Even if you wanted to help them, it's not like you can face off against the council.

Natsu: But don't those jerks at the council realize that they had to do something to save the masters' lives from that evil death flute?!

Gray: If the magic council says you're guilty, you're guilty. End of story. They don't care what we have to say.

Elfman: I don't get it. We've destroyed plenty of stuff in the past and they never made a big deal out of it. Even when Oswald joined us and went on a rampage when he was called little.

Laki: I know. It doesn't make any sense.

Lucy: It's like... there's some other reason for this.

*OSWALD*

With Oswald and Erza, the two were taken to the council's Fiore Branch building. As they walked down, they stopped by a door.

Frog: I was instructed to have Oswald Ackerman enter here before his trial at the council.

Oswald: Why?

Frog: It was requested by Councilwoman Ultear Milkovitch.

Erza: (pats Oswald on the head) I'll meet you in the court room. Go to Ms. Ultear and see what she needs.

Oswald: Okay, Erza.

The frog lady opens the door and Oswald enters an office to find an older woman with long black, almost dark purple, hair, dark eyes, light skin, and a white kimono.

Ultear.

Oswald: (smiles) Hi, Ms. Ultear!

Ultear: (warm smile) Hello, Oswald. It's good to see you. Congratulations on your recent mission. Fighting a cursed tool like Lullaby was far from easy. And the way you did it was incredible. You're proving to be a remarkably powerful wizard, Os.

Oswald: Thank you, Ms. Ultear!

Ultear: We recovered the remains of the flute and sealed it away, so you won't have to worry about it anymore. The tool seemed a bit... unusual. What can you tell me about it?

Oswald: Well, I didn't learn much since I came in much later. But from what the others say, it's supposed to be this really powerful and dangerous thing that was cursed by someone named Zeref.

Ultear: Yes, the Black Wizard Zeref. Many tools like the flute were once simple objects that brought harm. But when they were cursed by Zeref's dark magic, they became weapons of death. What else?

Oswald: I felt a lot of mana coming from it. Even though it didn't say much, there was a desire for hurting people coming from it. It was very mean.

Ultear: Unfortunately, many demons like it think the same way.

Ultear then walks towards Oswald until she crouches down in front of him.

Ultear: More and more signs of people worshiping Zeref have been appearing, including a recent increase in dark guilds. If they become too powerful, the consequences will be disastrous. That's why we need guilds like yours to help make sure people are protected. If anyone can defeat them, it's you.

Oswald: (tries to salute with cuffed hands) You can count on me and Fairy Tail to save everyone!

Ultear: It's "Fairy Tail and I", but I have no doubts you can win. (Stands up) Now then, I suppose we should get to the court. Don't worry too much on the penalty, they're merely going to give a slap on the wrist to you and Erza.

Oswald: Why slap my wrist?

He turns around and approaches the door, but Ultear quickly opens it before he could try to see which way it goes.

Ultear: There you go, sweetie.

Oswald: Oh, thank you.

They walk ahead to where the council is located.

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

They start the court proceedings but Oswald looked to be bored as he doesn't really understand half the things he was told.

Michello: What's with his face? Is he not taking this seriously?!

Yajima: No, I think we've overloaded him with information. He is still young after all. Oswald? Oswald?

Oswald: (snaps back to attention) Oh, sorry, Mr. Yajima. You all were just talking so much.

Org: Pay attention, boy. This type of behavior can easily affect your future along with Fairy Tail's.

Belno: To simplify it for you, while Erza's charged with 11 counts of damage, you're charged with an attempted assault on the guild masters and the destruction of the conference hall.

Oswald: When did I destroy the conference hall?

Leiji: Eye witness reports say it was from a second attack that killed Lullaby. That attack destroyed the building, along with a mountain.

Siegrain: With all due respect, he did save the masters as well as dealt with the main threat. Even so, there's rules one needs to remember. (To the defendants) Both your actions have consequences, and as such, will be met with punishment.

Oswald then noticed Erza looking at him with a hatred in her eyes. He didn't know the relationship between her and Siegrain, but from what he's seen, it wasn't a good one.

For most of the court, Os was still lost to some stuff, but from what his ears picked up on, they were essentially doing this to not only set an example to other guilds, but they were blaming them in order to not potentially lose their jobs. And that bit alone didn't sit well with Oswald despite being told before hand. So, how does he handle this?

The answer was given when the one asshole opened his big mouth.

Judge: With everything going on, it's raised up the potential for Fairy Tail as a whole to be put on trial to arrange them to be disbanded.

Yajima: Sir, that isn't what—

Judge: You wizards always cause more harm than good, and as a result, sorry delinquents like you shouldn't be allowed to roam freely without permission. The things they'll say will easily disrupt the balance and have Fairy Tail be the biggest enemy to the safety of this nation.

All the sudden, Oswald was right in front of him. And despite being a hologram, Oswald grabs him but the top of his head.

Judge: Huh?

*SMASH!*

In an instant, Oswald slams him right into the desk, instantly knocking him out and making a large crack in the desk. Everyone was shocked and it takes them a second to process Oswald somehow breaking out of his cuffs, appearing in front of the head judge, and slamming him face first into the desk.

Oswald: You're the person who should be sorry.

Yajima and most of the other council members looked shocked by the action, Siegrain was hiding his smirk, and Erza and even Ultear looked horrified by what their kid basically just did.

Erza: O-Oswald, you can't do that! You'll get in more trouble than you are already!

Oswald: (looks back at her) Oh yeah? So?

Ultear: Oh no. Oswald, what did I tell about this earlier?

It takes a second, and then it clicks to Oswald.

Oswald: Wait. I think I messed up. (Looks at the judge) No, I'm sure I messed up.

Michello: (regains his thoughts) And this is exactly why you all should be put into check! For years, Fairy Tail's done more harm than good, even if it was diverted onto dark guilds. And we can't have immature brats like you just waltzing around doing—

He's interrupted by Oswald kneeing him in the face.

Erza: (shocked) Not again!

Siegrain was now doing his best not to laugh so much.

Oswald: Couldn't help it. He was unreasonable. Besides... After the first body, what's one more?

Yajima: That's serial killer logic!

Michello: How dare you assault me? Don't you know we of the council can disband your guild for any reason we choose?! (Raises his cane) Guards, take this—

Oswald interrupted him again by hitting his face with dirt. He's then seen digging up a hole, then picks the man up and plunges him into the hole. At that point, Siegrain couldn't hold it in any more and bursts out laughing.

Siegrain: (laughs while hitting the desk) This kid's a riot! I can't remember the last time I saw a good comedy like this!

Belno: (angered) You're not helping!

Michello: W-what do you think you're doing?!

Oswald: Burying you.

Michello: (angry) You hooligan! You can't hope to get away with this! I can have your guild disp—

Oswald: I know.

Everyone stops when they feel Oswald unleashing his aura. The feeling from it makes everyone, even Erza and Siegrain, on edge from this boy.

Oswald: But like how you can disband my family whenever you want...

...I can bury you whenever I want. Throw me in jail. Cut me in half. As long as I can still crawl, I will bury you.

The man was whimpering as Oswald resuming burying him. Before he's completely buried, the doors open and the see it a man in armor with a group of guards with him.

Erza's Thoughts: That's Captain Arcadios. Why is he here?

Arcadios: Ackerman, that's enough.

Oswald stops burying the councilman and looks at the captain.

Arcadios: King Toma E. Fiore has heard news of this debacle, and is disappointed in the magic council's actions. Erza Scarlet and Oswald Ackerman are dismissed to return back to Magnolia. The king wishes to speak with the council. Further more, there's someone who wishes to see you, Ackerman.

From behind him, a little girl around Oswald's age enters in. She had green hair and eyes, wore a tiara, and a dress with shoes.

Hisui: Hi, Oswald!

Oswald's expression does a complete 180 and he now looks bright and happy with the aura stopping all at once.

Oswald: Hisui! Hi!

The two hug and most of the people relax with the death aura gone.

Oswald: Erza, can I play with Hisui, please?

Erza: S-sure. But let's make sure you both are alright.

The three walk out with Erza's thoughts still in distress at what happened.

Erza's Thoughts: I can't believe he did that. This kid will be the death of me.

Funnily enough, Ultear was having similar thoughts, but with herself at what happened.

Ultear's Thoughts: Unbelievable! Meredy never turned out like this, so where did I go wrong with Oswald?! (Sighs) I'm gonna need a few drinks after this.

Unknown to them, Siegrain was now in a more serious state.

Siegrain's Thoughts: He was provoked when Erza and Fairy Tail were put on the line. Oswald Ackerman, the Atomic Kaiju Slayer. I'll be keeping an eye on you.

*TIMESKIP*

By the end of the day, Erza returned back to the guildhall with Oswald fast asleep in her arms. She prefers it sometimes due to Oswald's high energy and sometimes destructive tendencies.

Natsu: Erza's back!

Lucy: Thank goodness.

Makarov: I assume everything went alright?

Erza: Not exactly...

She explained everything that happened, and by the time she finished, Makarov looked as though his soul had left his body.

Makarov: He... assaulted... two councilmen...?

Lucy: How did he not get thrown in jail?

Erza: Believe me, if the king's royal army didn't show up, I think we'd both be in jail.

Elfman: He's a real man for having the guts to do this.

Gray: So, why's he asleep?

Erza: (smiles while rubbing Oswald's back) The king's daughter, Princess Hisui, came by and the two played together all day. It actually helped with the train ride back home when Oswald essentially tuckered himself out.

Mirajane: (smiles) Oh, that's adorable!

Lucy: Wait, Oswald got to meet the Princess?

Mirajane: Actually they're best friends. A while back, Oswald actually helped saved her from a dark guild trying to capture her and use her for ransom. Oswald didn't even know it was the princess, but once he heard someone was in trouble, nothing stopped him from saving her. Since then, the king's been eternally grateful for him and has even helped him get out of troubled situations like this. And since they're around the same age, Os and Hisui have play-dates now and then.

At that moment, Natsu gets reminded on his fight with Erza and goes to attack her. However, without even looking, Erza punches him right in the gut, knocking him out instantly. The others laugh, but it stops when everyone suddenly felt sleepy. One by one, everyone but the master passes out and a man in a navy blue cloak and hood enters the guildhall.

Makarov: Mystogen...

The man, now known as Mystogen, walks to the job board and pulls off one of the jobs.

Mystogen: I shall return.

Makarov: No, wait. Lift your sleeping spell first.

Mystogen walks out the building while counting down from five. By the time he says one, he's gone completely and everyone but Natsu wake up.

Jet: Oh man, was that Mystogen?

Droy: Man, what a jerk.

Levy: Does he have to put us to sleep every time he comes here?

Lucy: Who's this Mystogen guy?

Elfman: For one, he's a contender for Fairy Tail's strongest Wizard.

Lucy: Really?

Oswald: And a weirdo.

Gray: Yeah. For some reason, he doesn't what anyone to see what he looks like. So, whenever he comes by to take on a job, he casts a sleeping spell.

Lucy: That's kinda creepy.

Gray: Master Makarov's the only person here who's gotten a good look at his face. Oswald was close, but passed out.

???: That's not true. I've seen him before.

The voice surprised everyone and they looked up to the second floor where they saw a large muscular man with blonde hair, headphones, and an electric scar over his right eye.

Laxus

Elfman: Laxus? Talk about rare.

Wakaba: You're never here.

Gray: And here's another contender.

Laxus: Mystogen's just a little shy. You should all respect his privacy.

Natsu: (wakes up) All right, Laxus! You and me right now!

Gray: Getting your butt kicked today once wasn't enough?

Laxus: Yeah, pal. If you can't even win against the redhead, why bother with me?

Erza: (angered) What're you trying to say?

Gray: (scared) No need to get all worked up, Erza.

Laxus: I'm saying that I'm the guild's strongest wizard.

Natsu: Then come down here and prove it.

Laxus: Why don't you come to me, little man?

Natsu: With pleasure!

He starts running up, but before he could jump up to the second floor, Makarov stretched his arm out into a large fist and slams Natsu into the ground.

Makarov: You're not allowed on the second floor, Natsu. At least not yet.

Laxus: (smirks) Think ya made him grumpy.

Natsu: (struggling to stand) Shut up!

Mkarov: That's enough out of you, Laxus!

Laxus: The most power wizard isn't a chick, or a hooded weirdo, or a little kid with magic too dangerous for his own good. You wanna know who the strongest wizard in the guild is? You're looking right at him.

Oswald: (furious) Shut up, you jerk! Atomic Kaiju Blast!

From his mouth, a powerful blast of atomic energy shoots out and Laxus dodges it as it shoots off into the distance and makes an explosion.

Laxus: (mockingly) Aw, what's the matter? Did I hurt the wittle man's feewings? Don't make me laugh, brat. You may think your magic's strong, but you'll never be more powerful than me.

Oswald: (growls) I said shut up!

Makarov: Enough, both of you!

Ignoring him, Laxus leaves and Oswald calms down while crossing his arms.

Oswald: That jerk! One of these days, (mimics explosion)

The others soon went back to their regular routines and Lucy decided to ask Mirajane on why they couldn't go up to the second floor. She explains that that section is specifically reserved for the advance wizards to take on harder jobs called S-Class Jobs. They're more dangerous, but come with big rewards. Currently, there's only five in Fairy Tail who have the title of S-Class.

Lucy: Is Oswald one of them?

Mirajane: Not yet. Yes, he has tremendously powerful magic, but he's still learning to control it. Plus, he's still young, so he won't be qualified to take the exam until he's at least 12 years old.

Oswald: Hey, Lucy!

She looks over to see him running towards her.

Lucy: What's up?

Oswald: Can you tell me what your last name is?

Lucy: Huh? Why do you want to know my last name?

Oswald: So I can work on a new move! I have moves named after everyone in Fairy Tail, and now that you're here, I want to make one based on your name.

Lucy: (shocked) A move based on me?

Mirajane: (smiles) It's one of Oswald's little quirks with everyone. He makes special moves based on each of our last names. For example, he'd call out Strauss Smash if he's thinking about Elfman or I. I think it's adorable and so precious of him!

Oswald: (blushes in embarrassment) Mira!

Lucy was now looking uncomfortable at the request of her last name. Mirajane notices it, and decides to step in.

Mirajane: It's getting a little late, sweetie. You should get some rest for tomorrow.

Oswald: But, what about—

Mirajane: If Lucy doesn't want to share, then please don't pressure her.

Oswald: (sadden, to Lucy) Oh, I'm sorry, Lucy. I didn't know that was wrong to ask.

Lucy: It's okay, buddy. You didn't do anything wrong. I'm not too comfortable talking about my family, so, maybe later.

Oswald: Okay.

He then goes off to sleep and Lucy looks at Mirajane in gratitude.

Lucy: Thanks.

Mirajane: No problem. Although, I am actually curious on why you didn't want to share your last name.

Lucy: Like I said, I'm not too comfortable talking about my family.

*NEXT MORNING*

Oswald was then making his way to the guildhall where he hears Mirajane yelling.

Mirajane: Master! One of the S-Class Quests is missing!

Oswald: Huh? What's going on?

Levy: Someone apparently took one of the jobs from the board upstairs.

They then learn that it was Happy and the job was to remove a demon's curse from Galuna Island. When he heard what the job was, Oswald was genuinely mad.

Oswald: Those jerks! They stole my job!

Macao: Your job? You're not even S-Class.

Oswald: Ms. Ultear assigned it to me. I was gonna wait for Erza or one of the other S-Class wizards to go.

Laxus: (smirks) More than likely because you're so weak.

Oswald: (mad) I'm not weak, Thunder-Head! I'll show you I'm stronger!

He turns to run out but Gray stops him.

Gray: Hold on there, kid. Before you go off to try and break the curse, let me go first and try to get them back.

Oswald: But what about my quest?

Makarov: You can do it when Erza gets back. But if Gray doesn't return in 2 days time, go with Erza and try to help them.

Reluctantly, the boy agrees, and Gray goes off to retrieve his teammates.

Chapter 3: CURSE ON GALUNA

The scene shows Lucy, Natsu, and unexpectedly Gray, on a boat heading towards Galuna Island. So, originally, Gray was supposed to get Lucy and Natsu back before they went to the island, and thankfully, he found them at Hargeon, a town well known for fishing and boat trips, before they could head to the island. At first, no one wanted to go to the island because of the curse, but when one sailor found out they were genuine wizards, he offered them a ride, and Natsu knocked Gray unconscious to take him with them.

So now, they were on a boat where Gray was tied up, and Natsu looked sea sick as while his Dragon Slayer magic is powerful, when it comes to modes of transportation, he easily suffers from motion sickness.

Lucy: Okay, now I'm scared.

Gray: (annoyed) Well, look on the bright side, at least you're not tied up! (To the boatman) This is your fault too, buddy. Why'd you decide to let us on?

Bobo: The name is Bobo. If you must know, I used to be a citizen of Galuna Island. But I had to flee. I just couldn't take it anymore. I should warn you—tragedy befalls on anyone who steps foot on the island. There's no avoiding it. That is, unless you're able to lift the curse.

He moves his cloak, and everyone's shocked to see his whole left arm looked mutated.

Bobo: This vile demon's curse.

Gray: Your arm... What happened to it?

Lucy: Is that...the curse.

Bobo: (short pause) We're almost there.

In the distance, they see an island that's Galuna. They also saw the top of the mountain was glowing. Next thing they knew, Bobo disappeared into thin air, like he wasn't there to begin with. And to make it worse, they get caught in a large wave, destroying the boat and sending them underwater.

Thankfully by the next day, all of them washed up to shore and were okay.

Natsu: Looks like we made it, you guys!

Lucy: We were lucky that wave washed us to shore.

Gray: Well, I don't know if I would call it lucky.

Lucy: I can't help but wonder what happened to the guy who brought us here. Right after he told us about the curse, he vanished.

Natsu: (excited) Forget about that stuff for now and let's go exploring!

Happy: Aye!

Lucy: (sweat drops) We've been here for like 30 seconds, and already you've forgotten about the mission? (Beat) Apparently, there's only one village on the entire island. The village chief was the one who originally put in the request, so I guess we need to try and find him.

Gray: Not so fast.

Natsu: Give it up, Gray. You can't take us back to the guild now that our boat's been destroyed.

Gray: You're right. I'm coming with you.

Lucy and Natsu are shocked by his claim.

Gray: There's no way I'm gonna let the two of you make S-Class before I do. And if you were kicked out, the guild would be pretty boring. Gramps will be upset, but if we pull this off, he won't stay mad at us for long. So let's go before they send Oswald and Erza here.

Natsu: Oswald?

Gray: Yeah, apparently he was supposed to go on this job from the council. So if I had to guess, he'll be the first here before Erza.

Lucy: Really? No one else gave us a ride back at the harbor, so how would he get here? It's not like he could just swim all the way here.

She said that last part jokingly, but the boys were looking at her seriously.

Lucy: What's with you guys?

Natsu: Knowing Oswald? Swimming here's EXACTLY what he's gonna do.

Lucy: I'm sorry, what?

Gray: None of us know how it works, but Oswald's Atomic Kaiju Slayer magic allows him to breathe underwater and he's a really fast swimmer. So often times when it comes to traveling to islands or doing water based quests, Os always swims.

Lucy: So, that means he's on his way here now?

Gray: We still have at least another day before he starts swimming, and it'll still take a while to get here. We should get started before that happens.

And so gathering the rest of their stuff, the trio and Happy head off to begin their quest.

*TIMESKIP*

About a day passed and Erza had returned to be given the rundown on what happened. Makarov looks at the timer and was disappointed.

Makarov: It's been just over 2 days and no word from anyone. Alright, then...

Walking over to the backyard, he finds Oswald and Erza there.

Erza: (without facing him) Any word?

Makarov: Nothing. I hope they're not in any danger, but I fear they might be. Oswald, since you were originally assigned this quest, I approve for you to go. Erza, since this is an S-Class Quest, join him and help retrieve the others.

Erza: Understood, Master.

Oswald: Want me to meet you there?

Erza: Since you're faster, yes. But, try not to get lost on your way there.

Agreeing with her, Oswald walks away from the ledge a bit, then runs back and jumps off the ledge like he's in Assassin's Creed, and dives into the ocean.

Makarov: He knows where he's going, correct?

Erza: He'll be fine. Besides, Oswald's always had a way with navigating in the sea.

*TIMESKIP*

Lucy wasn't really in the best position at the moment. Right now, she was fighting against a wizard with the power to make inanimate objects into puppets for her to control, which shockingly, included her celestial spirits.

Despite managing to get one of her spirits into taking both her and her opponent down, Lucy was about to be crushed by a giant rat in a maid's costume.

Lucy: But I thought that rat thing was one of her puppets! (Screams, starts running but collapses) No way, my legs won't move!

Lucy starts panicking as the rat was about to crush her. However, from the ocean, a large blast of blue plasma shoots out and destroys the rat. Lucy's surprised by the power, and sees the source emerging from the water and walks on the beach.

Lucy: Oswald!

Oswald: (looks at her for a moment) Annabelle.

Lucy: What?

Oswald: Lucy Annabelle, right? Wait, no, that doesn't sound right. I'm gonna guess it's Lucy Allamore. Anima? Anderson? Aren-al-water?

Lucy: Are you just gonna keep guessing names from A to Z until you guess right?

Oswald: No?

He then looks angry at her.

Oswald: Why did you and Natsu steal my job?! If you wanted to come, you could've just asked and we could've talked with the master and Ms. Ultear! (Pouts and crosses his arms)

Lucy's Thoughts: Only a kid his age could go from curious and nervous to angry with a snap of a finger.

???: I see you found one of them, Oswald.

Immediately, Lucy feels an absolute sense of dread as she looks to see Erza landing right next to him. She had her own crossed expression, but unlike Oswald's, Erza's can easily put the fear of god into someone

Erza: Lucy, I assume you know why we're here? You know, don't you?

Lucy: (scared) To take us back? Promise you won't hurt me?

Happy: (flies down) Hey, I've been looking all over for you. I'm glad you're okay. I was wor—

Happy stops when he realizes who's here and immediately turns to run. He doesn't get far as Erza grabs him by the tail.

Oswald: Hi, Happy. Do you know where Natsu and Gray are?

Lucy: Listen, I'm sorry we came here without permission, and I didn't know you had this job, Os, but some really awful things have been happening on this island. There's this guy and his minions trying to revive a frozen demon, and this island and its villagers are suffering because of this magic spell they're using. They've turned into monsters. (Looks down a bit) We just thought... if we worked together, we might be able to help them.

Oswald: Monsters? A demon in ice?

Erza: None of that is my concern.

Oswald: What?

Lucy: Please, Erza, let us finish this job! We can't leave things this way!

She's suddenly threatened by Erza pointing her sword at her. The action surprised Oswald.

Oswald: Erza, what are you doing?

Erza: (to Lucy) I don't think you understand. The three of you have betrayed Master Makarov. You'll be lucky if you walk away with your lives.

Lucy's Thoughts: Okay, now I'm scared!

The four went off to meet with the others. They arrived to a storage area not too far from the village. Erza asked around, and were told Gray was recovering so they'd have to wait until he wakes up. During this time, Oswald and Erza were given the rundown on what's happening.

On the island, the moon was turning purple at night and caused the village to be transformed into demons. Lucy and the boys investigated, and found the source of the moon's color change was from a group of cultists preforming a spell called Moon Drip. The spell was shooting down into a temple and cave where inside was a large demon frozen in a glacier. Gray had a personal history with this demon as it not only destroyed his hometown, but his master, Ur, sealed it away at the cost of her own life. To make it more personal for him, his former friend/brother, Lyon, is the one behind the moon drip and is wanting to revive the demon so that he can fight it.

For a little while, Erza sat down patiently with Lucy and Happy tied up. After a bit, Gray enters and reveals his body covered in bandages.

Oswald: Hi, Gray.

Erza: (crossed) You made us wait. Not smart.

Gray: Erza?! (Notices Lucy and Happy) Why're they tied up?

Erza: Lucy's got us up to speed with everything that's happened. We thought you were sent here to stop Natsu and these two fools. (stand up) Needless to say, I'm disappointed.

Gray: Where is he anyway?

Oswald: We thought you knew. Lucy said he was fighting this Cold Emperor's goons at the village, but when we checked it out, there was just a bit crater with a big piece of land there. So, we went looking for you.

Erza: (walks forward) Now then, we're going to find Natsu, and then we're going back to the guild.

Gray: But we can't leave the island just yet. If Lucy filled you in, then you know exactly what these villagers are going through right now.

Erza: And what would be your point?

Gray was shocked by her words. So was Oswald.

Erza: I came here solely to apprehend these fools for breaking the rules of the guild. I'm not interested in anything else.

Gray: Rules? Have you even seen what's happened to the people on the island?!

Erza: I have.

Gray: And you're still just gonna turn your back on them?!

Erza: Oswald was assigned to this from the council. And even if he wasn't, their request was posted on every guildhall. The villagers would be better served by wizards who are cleared for S-Class. None of you are qualified.

Oswald: (mad) Why are you being so heartless?!

That shocks everyone and Erza glares at the boy.

Erza: What did you say? Are you planning to defy the guild's rules as well, boy?

Oswald: I'm not defying anything! I'm doing what's right!

Erza: (small gasp)

Oswald: If you wanna follow rules, then remember that Ms. Ultear personally gave me this quest. So, if I take it on, I'd be following the rules. And since you're here, it'll qualify for an S-Class wizard taking the job. But... even if I wasn't told to be here... people are in trouble, and I can't walk away from that! You taught me that, remember?!

Erza: ...

Oswald: You can get mad at me all you want, but I'll never turn my back on innocent people who need help. We have to save them from the bad guys and stop them from melting the ice.

Erza: And if you can't?

Oswald: I was trained to fight monsters. Maybe that's the reason Ms. Ultear wants me to do this quest. If that Deliora demon is as bad as they say, (holds his fist up) then I'll kill it with my fist!

Happy's Thoughts: Os really thinks he can beat it?

Lucy's Thoughts: He's got to be joking.

Gray then stands beside him.

Gray: I'm with Os. Not with the part on him fighting Deliora, but I'm not walking away from this.

Oswald: What, you don't think I can?!

Gray: I'm thinking we want to avoid freeing it to begin with.

All the sudden, Erza cuts off Lucy and Happy's roses, freeing them.

Erza: Very well. This quest will be underway.

Lucy and Happy: Thank you!

Erza: Don't think this changes things. You're still going to be punished.

Lucy and Happy: (less excited) Yes, ma'am.

Oswald: Okay, then! Let's go save the day! Where do we go?

Erza: Let's check the temple where the frozen demon is located. If I know Natsu, that's also where he'll likely be.

Oswald: Okay!

They run out and go to the temple. Along the way, Gray explains a little more about the glacier the demon's trapped in. It's an ancient advance ice magic spell called Iced Shell, and in order to cast it, the caster must become one with the spell, destroying their body and merging their very being into the ice. So years ago when he was a kid, Gray's master, Ur, sealed Deliora with the spell at the cost of her own body being destroyed. However, in a way, Ur's spirit is still alive in the ice, so by melting it, it would be equivalent to killing her.

Oswald: That doesn't make sense to me, but if melting the ice means your master dies, then I won't let it happen!

They then see the temple, but something looked very wrong with it.

Lucy: Uh, guys? Is it just me, or does the temple look a little...crooked right now?

Happy: What happened to it?

Gray: I'm guessing Natsu.

Erza: Me too.

Oswald: Sounds like something he'd do.

Gray: I don't know how he managed to pull it off, but he's the only one who'd do something that crazy.

Oswald: I think that's his plan. With the temple tilted like that, the moon won't hit the ice.

All the sudden, Erza sensed danger and hit Lucy and Happy away. Bladed weapons were shot out and they see it's the cultists.

Oswald: Who're these guys?

Lucy: They're with Lyon!

Erza: (summons sword) I'll take care of these. Head to the temple and stop the enemy.

Gray: Are you sure?

Erza: Go settle things with Lyon.

Gray: (nods in agreement)

Erza: Oswald, make sure Deliora doesn't get free. If it does, however, you have my permission to go full force against it.

Oswald: I will!

Lucy: (readies whip) We'll fight with her. You two just go and do what you've gotta do.

Happy: Aye!

Gray: Thanks, you guys. Let's go, Os.

The boys ran to the temple, and all the sudden, Oswald felt something strange.

Oswald's Thoughts: What's going on? Something doesn't feel right.

A loud rumbling was heard, and something shoots up from the ground.

Oswald: Gray!

They dodge away, and see the source was a monster of some kind with a mutant body with two arms, a tail body with no back legs, and a skull visible on its head.

Oswald: What's that?!

Gray: I don't know! I've never seen anything like it!

The monster roars and charges right to Oswald. Acting fast, Oswald jumps away and readies a kick.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Seismic Kick!

The force knocks it back and Oswald stands ready.

Oswald: Gray, it's going after me! Go to the temple and stop Lyon!

Gray: It's too dangerous!

Oswald: I'll be fine! Go!

The monster roars and heads towards Oswald again as he charges up his fists.

Oswald's Thoughts: What is this thing?

Charging up his fists, Oswald strikes the monster and weakens it. As he fought, he saw Gray had made it to the temple.

Oswald: Gray made it! I'll catch up when I beat this thing!

For what felt like a while, Oswald kept fighting the beast as best as he could. Soon enough, he weakened it to where he could finish it off. Striking his knuckles together, Oswald readies a special move.

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Hydrogen Impact!

From his fists, a large ball of atomic energy is created and he throws it at the monster. It annihilates it and even destroys part of the ground. Oswald pants a bit as he felt the energy rush.

Oswald's Thoughts: That thing was tough. At least I finally got that move down.

Rumbling was heard, and Oswald looks to see the temple becoming upright.

Oswald: What's going on?! I gotta stop that thing from being free!

Acting fast, Oswald runs to the temple as more of those cultists from before showed up.

Cultist: We won't let a little boy like you interfere with Cold Emperor's pl—

They never finished their sentences as Oswald unleashed an attack that sent them all flying.

Oswald: (angered) WHO ARE YOU CALLING LITTLE?!?!

*TIMESKIP*

During Oswald's fight, the others were having their own battles. Gray went against Lyon and while it was a close call, he managed to beat him.

Natsu had chased down a man named Zalty who had the forbidden magic to effect time on non-living things. That's how the temple got repaired.

Unfortunately, despite their efforts, they were too late. The ice had melted and the demon broke free. It released roars so intense they were heard throughout the whole island.

The girls arrived to the temple and found Oswald there waiting for them.

Lucy: Oswald, what was that?

Oswald: I think they freed that demon.

Erza: Agreed.

Lucy: (shocked) You're kidding! They actually brought it back to life?!

Happy: (notices a magic circle on the floor) Look! Someone's using the moon drip.

The roar was heard again.

Erza: That may be the demon growling, but someone's performing the moon drip ceremony up there. Which means they haven't fully revived it yet, so we must have a chance to do something. Come on! (Runs off)

Lucy: (jabs her thumb down) But Deliora's bellow us.

Oswald: And that's where I'm going!

He runs down the stairs to the caves.

Erza: Lucy, hurry! Putting a stop to the ceremony is our best chance if Oswald can't kill it.

Down in the caves, Oswald arrives to find Natsu fighting Zalty.

Oswald: Natsu!

Natsu: Oswald, hurry! That thing's waking up!

Before he could run to it, Oswald's hit with a crystal ball. Looking over, he sees a short man with a strange mask.

Zalty: Sorry, boy, but I can't have you interfering with my work.

Oswald: Are you the one responsible for this? Why do you want that thing free?

Zalty: Lyon is a fool if he believes he can defeat a creature such as this. As for me, my aim is to control the demon.

Oswald: Control?

Zalty: You see, there are spells that give the caster immortal power over monsters like this one here. With a single spell, I'd become the most powerful man in the world because I have a demon at my beck and call!

Oswald: (head tilts to the side) I'm not sure if that works. Dad use to say that only those with the most mana are strong, but I don't really smell anything from that demon. Only that ice holds mana.

Zalty's Thoughts: He can smell and sense mana? I don't remember reading that from his reports.

Oswald: Maybe you could get mana by consuming more energy like having hamburger steaks.

Zalty: (laughs) I suppose you're too young to understand right now, but one day, you'll realize how important it is to have power on your side.

Oswald: (readies his magic) I've got all the power I need right here. And I'll use it to kill Deliora and beat you!

Zalty: Don't get cocky, shrimp! You won't be fast enough to beat time! Especially from a collapsing ceiling!

Oswald: (angered) I'LL SHOW YOU WHO'S A SHRIMP!!!

As the short man uses his magic on the ceiling and throws projectiles at Oswald, he and Natsu jump in and destroy the projectiles, creating a smokescreen. And from it, Oswald jumps down and lands a solid punch on Zalty, sending him crashing down.

Oswald: That's for the people on this island!

Unfortunately, it was too late. The ice finally melts and they see the demon was fully revived. As it moves around a bit, Gray had entered the cave and looks solemnly at the water.

Gray: (picks up some water, quietly) Thank you...

Natsu: (jumps to him) Hey, what're you doing here?!

Gray: Natsu...

Natsu: There's only one thing we can do. We gotta take that thing down!

They then saw Lyon weakly crawling on the ground.

Lyon: Neither one of you are strong enough. But I am. I will defeat it.

Gray: Lyon...

Lyon: I'm going to surpass Ur. Finally! (Begins laughing)

Oswald: You can't even stand up. There's no way you can fight that thing.

The demon roars again, and Lyon continues to be delirious.

Lyon: I've waited so long... for this moment...

Gray knew he couldn't do it, so as soon as Lyon stood up, he chops him on the neck, knocking him back down.

Gray: That's enough outta you. You've caused enough trouble. I'll clean up the mess you've made. (Gets in a stance) I'll seal the demon away myself! Iced Shell!

Magic aura begins to burst around him.

Lyon: Don't do it, Gray! Do you have any idea how long it took to melt that ice?!

Gray: ...

Lyon: Sealing it again isn't going to stop me! I will not rest until I've finally defeated Deliora!

Gray: I can't worry about the future! I have to do this to keep it from killing us all right now!

As Gray was ready to cast the Iced Shell, he's suddenly punched in the face by Oswald and the magic stops completely. Looking up, Gray sees Oswald standing in front of him and facing the demon.

Gray: Oswald?

Oswald: (doesn't face him) Don't you dare even think about casting that spell! You'll break Ur's promise!

Gray: (gasps)

Oswald: She wanted you to live and follow your own path. If you cast that spell, you'll break that promise and throw away everything you stand for. So rest now. (Gets in a stance) You can leave this to me.

(Cue Theme of Kaiju No.8)

His aura goes off and they see Deliora was now fully free as he looks down at Oswald. The boy looks up in determination and his fist becomes charged up with atomic energy.

Oswald: You hurt one of my big brothers and made his master risked her life to stop you! So I'm gonna make you pay by hitting you with everything I got!

A large amount of force was released and Oswald's aura increases, making the room shake.

Lyon: (shocked) This power... What kind of magic is this?!

Gray: (worried) Oswald, you can't fight it! Get out of the way!

Deliora raises its fist and brings it down. Oswald, however, runs directly underneath him and jumps up.

Oswald: You're going down!

Gray: OSWALD!!!

Oswald: (raises fist) Atomic Kaiju Fullbuster Smash!

The fist strikes Deliora under the chin, and shocking everyone, the force was so powerful, it launches the demon straight through the temple, destroying every floor including the roof, and sending it high in the air. The demon then breaks apart and disappears into particles.

The shock from the attack was felt everywhere and people saw the explosion at the temple. Lucy, Erza, and Happy saw the explosion as they got away at a safe distance.

Lucy: What the hell just happened?!

Happy: That came from the temple!

Erza: (smirks) Looks like Oswald defeated Deliora like he said he would.

At the temple, Gray moves away some debris and he, Natsu, and Lyon all look in shock as Oswald was on the ground still holding his fist up.

Natsu: Ho... ly... shit...

Oswald: (jumps up with a big grin) I did it! See that, I told you I'd kill it with my fist!

(End music)

Lyon: (shocked) No... That can't be... Deliora...was already dead...

Oswald: What?! Did you not see what I just did?!

Lyon explained that during the past 10 years, Ur was depleting the demon's life force, so in the end what Oswald destroyed was just a weakened state of it. Natsu commented on how amazing Ur was, and Gray couldn't stop the tears as he thought back to his master's words.

*FLASHBACK*

Ur: I freed you from the darkness, Gray. I've sealed it away forever.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Gray: (crying) You've saved my life again... Thank you, Ur...

Oswald: (confused) What's wrong, Gray? Are you feeling sick?

Gray: (turns away) No, I'm fine.

Oswald: But why're you crying?

At that moment, Happy and the girls came down to meet with them. Lucy sees the confusion on Oswald and pats him on the head.

Lucy: Gray's alright, sweetie. He's just feeling tired, and grateful to Ur.

Oswald: But, we didn't stop the ice melting. Does this mean she's gone?

Lucy: I don't believe so. (Points to the water flowing out of the cave) See the water? It's now flowing out into the sea, which means Ur is part of it. Even if she's not here physically, Ur will always be able to watch her beloved students from the sea.

Oswald: Ohh...

Lucy chuckles at his innocence as he accepts the answer. Natsu was at first celebrating their victory, but turns to panic when seeing Erza and tries to run away.

Unknown to them, from a distance, Zalty, revealing to be Ultear, was amazed.

Ultear's Thoughts: Incredible. Even if that was Deliora's dying state, Oswald did more than destroy that demon. Kaiju Slaying magic is truly incredible.

She looks at a device she had with the screen saying "ALL LIFE DATA SUCCESSFULLY COPIED."

*TIMESKIP*

The rest of the time on the quest went by as they fixed the curse. It turned out that while Deliora didn't have anything to do with the village turning into demons, the moon drip spell had created some kind of dome that spread all over the island. Erza managed to destroy the dome and broke the field, and it turned out the villagers were actually demons who had their memories altered into thinking they were humans turned into demons.

To further surprise them, Bobo, the guy from before, came back and revealed he was the only one who didn't get his memory messed up but had to leave the village since they were going crazy. The chief was happy as Bobo is his son and he believed he was killed, so seeing him alive brought joy to him.

The rest of the night was spent celebrating their victory, and surprisingly, Lyon's friends, Sherry, Yuka, and Toby came by to apologize to the people. However, before leaving, Natsu makes them stay and celebrate with them.

By morning, the village was wishing them safe travels and handed Oswald the reward.

Chief: Thank you for all your help.

Oswald: It's no big deal. I'm just glad everything's okay.

Chief: If there's anything we can do, don't hesitate to ask.

Oswald: I am actually curious about something. On the way to the temple, I was attacked by this big monster with a boney head. Do you know what it is?

Chief: (shocked) Impossible! You had an encounter with a skull-crawler and survived?

Oswald: Skull-crawler?

Erza: I've never heard of a creature like that. Is it native here?

Bobo: Not anymore. You see, a long time ago, Galuna Island used to be part of a much larger and deadlier island. But during a storm, it was separated and got swept away by the current. Thankfully, the wildlife like skull-crawlers didn't come along with us, but it seems there was one hibernating here.

Oswald: Do you know what the other island was called?

Bobo: I'm not even sure if it's still around. But, we called it Skull Island. I wouldn't try to go find that if I were you. Everyone who does go there is never seen again.

With that bit of advice in mind, they went down to the beach where they saw a pirate ship waiting for them.

Gray: A pirate ship?

Lucy: You kidding, did she hijack that thing?!

Happy: This is awesome.

Oswald: Oh, is that how you got here, Erza?

Erza: Yep.

Oswald: We should go then. I'll see you back home.

Before he could jump in the water, Erza grabs him in a headlock.

Erza: Oh no you don't! You've already spent too much magic so you're riding the ship. Not to mention you need a bath to get all the sea off your body.

Oswald: It's not big deal, I can go!

Erza: (glares) Just do it, young man!

Oswald: (looks down in defeat) Yes, ma'am.

And so, they all got on the ship and headed home. In the reward, Oswald also got a gate-key, but since it wasn't part of his magic, he gave it to Lucy who happily accepted it. Unfortunately for her, Natsu, Happy, and even Gray, they still faced punishment.

 

Chapter 4: THE YOUNGEST MAGE

The scene begins at the guildhall where Oswald was rapidly pumping iron at an incredibly fast rate. People who were watching nearby were all terrified because the weights he was lifting weren't small and each was about 1000 pounds.

Aside from lifting it up and down, he was also spinning them around his head with nothing but a finger. After that, he rests them easily on his chest and does the Russian leg dance with them perfectly balanced.

After a bit, he rests them down on the stand.

Oswald: All done! I think I'll go check on the board for the next job.

Going upstairs, Oswald walks by the scared guildmates still stunned by what he did.

Guild member #1: How can someone that young lift something heavy?!

Guild member #2: He doesn't even look tired.

Guild member: And Laxus still thinks he's not strong.

The usual crowd was around as Oswald approaches the bar where he sees Mirajane behind the counter and talking with Lucy.

Oswald: Good morning, Mira!

Mirajane: (smiles) Good morning, Os. I take it you just finished your workout?

Oswald: A good few minutes of pumping iron. Then, I'll need to look for the next job. What're you making today?

Mirajane: Hamburger Steak. Want one?

Oswald: (excited) Yes, please!

She giggles and soon sets a cooked steak down and Oswald happily eats it.

Lucy: Slow down there, buddy, you're gonna choke yourself.

Oswald: (muffled) But it's so good!

Mirajane: Don't talk with your mouth full.

After finishing the steak, Oswald suddenly hears fighting and he look to see Natsu and Gray once more at it.

Natsu: Ain't no way I'm losing to you, snowman stripper!

Gray: Like you're tougher than me, flamethrower nimrod!

Lucy: (sighs) Lame insults, guys.

Oswald: I think Cana joked about how we can time it these days.

Gray: You're weaker than the shorties we have!

Natsu: No, you're the weak one compared to the micro-shrimp.

Of course, those insults got to Oswald as his aura ignites and he looks furious.

Oswald: STOP CALLING ME LITTLE, YOU JERKS!!!

And with that, the two were blasted out and Oswald began chasing them.

Lucy: (sweat drops) Those two pretty much asked for it.

Mirajane: That's Oswald for you. (Beat) You know, he used to be much more timid when he first came here.

Lucy: That's right, Erza and the others told me about that. I'm kinda curious, actually, but what was it like when Oswald first came here?

Mirajane: It was three years ago when he joined the guild.

*FLASHBACK*

We look back at the guildhall years ago. Back then, it was about a few days since Oswald first joined. Since he was brand new, he was still nervous around everyone.

Mirajane: Oswald was 5 when he came to Fairy Tail. In the beginning, he was more timid and nervous than the energetic kid you've met. It wasn't a surprise, though, given him suddenly being sent into a new environment from the one he knows.

He was sitting by himself for a bit until he feels a hand by his shoulder. Looking up, he sees it's Natsu.

Natsu: Hey, buddy. Why the sad face?

Oswald: (looks away)

Happy: Maybe he's hungry? If I give you some of my fish, that could help.

Natsu: (thinks about, imaginary lightbulb goes off) I know! Come with me, buddy.

Oswald: Why?

Natsu: (grins) We're gonna play a game!

Following him out to the Eastern Forest, Natsu brings a baseball and the two were playing a simple game of catch. They were just passing the ball back and forth for a bit, and then Natsu speaks with him about something.

Natsu: So, I heard you're supposed to be a Kaiju Slayer, right?

Oswald: I am.

Natsu: Well, you and I are kinda the same. I'm a Fire Dragon Slayer.

Oswald: Dragon slayer?

Natsu: Yeah. I raised by a dragon named Igneel, and my fire magic lets me slay dragons.

Oswald: My Daddy, Gojira, never mentioned of someone trained to slay dragons.

Natsu: Gojira's the Kaiju that raised you, right?

Oswald: Yeah. He's really big and strong. But, I don't know where he went.

Natsu: I know how you feel. When I was a kid, Igneel just disappeared one day. No idea where he went or why he left. So, I'm looking for him with every lead I can.

Oswald: Then why stay here?

Natsu: (smiles) Because Fairy Tail's family. And even if Igneel's far away, I know he's still with me in my heart. The same thing for you with Gojira.

Oswald: (looks at his chest) He's in my heart?

Natsu soon catches the ball and readies his magic.

Natsu: Hey, buddy. Let's see who throws the farthest with their magic. Watch this!

Reeling back, Natsu throws the ball as it goes soaring across in flames and soon hits a chunk of land nearby. Oswald was amazed as Natsu gives him another ball.

Natsu: Now, you try it.

Oswald: (accepts the ball) Where do I throw it, though?

Natsu: How about near those rocks over there. That way it'll be easy to get it back.

Oswald: Okay.

Oswald charges up his arm as he gets ready to throw. However, the second he throws...

*BOOM!*

...the ball not only destroys the rocks it was targeted at, but it destroyed a large chunk of some trees before crashing into a large hill, resulting in a very large crater in the side to be formed. Natsu and Happy's mouths were dropped as they just saw that.

Oswald: (holds his steaming arm) Owie. I'm not very good at throwing stuff. (Sees their expressions) What's wrong, Natsu? Was that bad?

Natsu: Are you kidding? (Giant grin) That was awesome! You totally remind me of Gildarts!

???: Someone call me?

They look over and saw a man with brown hair and a black tattered cloak approaching them.

Gildarts: I was just about to head to the guild for my next job when I saw you kids blowing up some trees.

Oswald was now nervous and hid behind Natsu.

Natsu: Aw, don't be shy, Oswald. Gildarts is part of Fairy Tail. Hey, Gildarts! Meet one of our newest members!

Gildarts approaches them and crouches down to Oswald's level.

Gildarts: Ah, I heard we got a new kid. Nice to meet ya, buddy.

He holds out a fist for a fist bump, but Oswald was confused for a bit until they properly explained it to him how it works. Once he did that, Gildarts takes a moment to look at Oswald for a bit.

Gildarts's Thoughts: This is an unusual kid. For some reason, I can tell he's got a lot of magical power, so there's no doubt he'll be a great mage one day. However, just from sensing his mana, it's almost like he barely has any of it. If that's the case, he must have a mana concealment.

He stands up and crosses his arms with a grin.

Gildarts: You're strong, kid. But, you're lacking a bit of proper control. We don't want you doing what you did to the forest on a human.

Oswald: (looks at the destruction, sadden) I'm sorry. Daddy had warned my power would be too strong before I could use it better. But he left before he could reach me how to control it.

Gildarts: Alright, then it's settled. (Pats him on the head) I'll help teach you how to properly control that power.

(Cue Scream from Kaiju No. 8)

 

 

They were now in a big of a montage where Oswald was running around and learning more about his power.

Gildarts showed him his magic and since both types resulted in large destruction, they worked with one another to help teach it. It came to the point after some time that Oswald's magic was still destructive, but he could somewhat control it to not unintentionally destroy a person.

Mirajane: It was a while, but Oswald started learning how to better handle his powers. Gildarts had to leave when he had his latest job, but by then, Erza and I had bounded with Oswald enough to help take over. And thankfully, he had a better handle on his sense of control.

As Oswald was trying to practice lifting a heavy weight, Erza and Mirajane were trying to give tips. However, they got angry with each other and began fighting each other. It wasn't until Oswald had accidentally sneezed and nearly blew them away with his Atomic Kaiju Blast did they stop.

People in the guildhall were then eating with wizards like Oswald consuming a lot at a fast rate.

Oswald soon then tried moving a large bolder with Natsu and Happy cheering him on.

He then tries a strength test where most of the wizards were amazed by his peak endurance.

At one point, Levy was helping him with reading, but the child looked beyond brain fried due to the amount of books he had been reading. His head begins to sizzle before bursting in black smoke like a bomb went off. Levy is horrified as Oswald plants his face in the book.

Lucy: Sounds like he had some trouble with stuff back then.

Mirajane: To be fair, he was 5 and is still learning much about the world.

Next up, he was playing games with other kids as they were running around.

One time, the Strauss siblings had taken Oswald to a lake to have a picnic and the younger sister, Lisanna, was helping him swim a bit.

Mirajane: He was always happiest when we would go swimming. He says it reminded him of his father. And amazingly, it helped control his magic more and more.

After some time, he emerged from the lake and Lisanna drys him off with a towel and offer a sandwich they had packed in a basket.

And finally up, he got his official mark on his chest along with a big grin on his face.

(End music)

Mirajane: Soon enough, Oswald started showing more of his personality with a big smile on his face.

Lucy: Aw, that's nice. Just wondering, why does he still rip doors off?

Mirajane: We've tried so many times to help with that concept. And no matter what, he still doesn't get it. (Beat) One day, he really let his magic shine when he met Hisui.

*TIMESKIP IN A FLASHBACK*

Erza and Makarov were in the town with Erza watching Oswald playing at a playground. A lot of kids were running around, including Oswald. Then, he noticed a little girl with green hair looking bummed. Think a bit, Oswald walks to her.

Oswald: Hey, are you okay?

Hisui: (looks at him) Oh, I'm fine. Just thinking is all.

Oswald: Wanaa play with me?

Hisui: Huh?

Oswald: A new friend shouldn't be sad, so how about we play together?

He smiles, and soon the two were off running around the set and playing on the swings. For a bit they just enjoyed the day and soon their respective guardians called for them to come over as the day was ending. However, the sounds of horses coming were heard, and all the sudden, Hisui and Oswald were grabbed by two a group of thieves.

Royal Guard: No! The princess!!

Erza: My baby!

Thief: (smirks) We hit the jackpot, boys! With this bratty princess as our hostage, the king will pay all the treasures to get her back!

Thief #2: Hey, boss, we got an extra here!

Thief #3: Hey, I know that guild mark, he's from Fairy Tail!

Thief: Hmmm, guess we'll also bribe them with this little runt. But first, let's see how well he does in this prison box!

He pulls out a cube of some kind and it expands out and traps Oswald before decompressing back into its original form. The thieves all laugh and Hisui is worried.

Hisui: No! Let my friend go!

Thief: (laughs) You'e too late, brat! No person's ever escaped from the prison box alive in over—

All the sudden, the box slams into the ground, making a shockwave that knocked everyone off. As they got up, they see the box's eyes were opened and making sounds that make it seem like it was screaming in agony.

Thief #4: Uh, what's going on?!

Thief #5: It looks like the box can't absorb that little kid's magic!

Thief: (mad) That's impossible! Nothin' can break out of that without the owner of the box opening it!

The box continues to hiss and scream, until all the sudden, the entire thing explodes and they all feel a lot heat from its remains. When the smoke clears, they see Oswald standing there with a large intimidating aura from him.

Oswald: Please let my friend and I go. I won't ask again.

Many of them were shocked as before, his mana release was barely anything so he didn't pose a threat. But now, it was looking as if he was an apprentice to a high level mage. Despite the aura, the main boss got out his magic to fire to at Oswald.

Thief: Screw you, brat! I dunno how you broke outta there, but you're gonna wish you'd hadn't!

Right as he fires a blast of energy, Oswald simply knocks the blast away, grabs the man's tool to break it, and charging up a strike, knocks him square in the groin and sent him flying into a wall. The others didn't even try to fight and just kindly guided the kids back to where Erza and some guards were running from, returned the kids, and very politely offered to be taken to jail.

Erza: (hugs Oswald) Oh, baby, I'm so sorry for not getting to you fast enough!

Oswald: I'm okay, Erza. (To Hisui) Are you okay?

Hisui: (smiles, nods yes) Thank you.

Guards: (bowing) Thank you so much for saving the princess!

Oswald: Princess?

Erza: Yes, sweetie. You helped saved a princess.

Mirajane: Afetr that, the King thanked Oswald for his service, and since Hisui grew to see him as her friend, they kept in close contact.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Lucy: Aw, what a cute little story. I can definitely see how much Oswald's grown since then.

Mirajane: Yep. And he's still growing. The master really believes he'll be a great wizard one day, and I personally can't wait to see that day.

Soon enough, Oswald came back after chasing the others and he and his team head off for their next job.

Chapter 5: PHANTOM LORD

The scene begins with Oswald and the gang coming back from their latest job.

Natsu: (laughing) Was that job an awesome job or what?

Happy: Well, the client sure seemed to think so.

Gray: Face it, you guys are just lucky that I decided to come along.

Natsu: We're lucky that you begged to come with us? How do you figure?

Gray: Because you were about as helpful as one of Erza's suitcases. Even Oswald's smarter than you when he's zoning off into space.

The two were about to get in another argument when Erza pushes them hard enough to nearly break their necks.

Erza: That's enough, boys! (To Gray) Now please get dressed.

Gray: (shocked) For crying out loud! Why does this keep happening to me?!

Oswald: Maybe you have a second magic?

Lucy: Hey, sorry to interrupt your conversation, but...

Natsu: What's up?

Lucy: When I took this job, I was originally thinking it'd be more of a solo mission, you know? So why'd y'all have to come along?

Oswald: Mira said we're supposed to be Fairy Tail's strongest team, so we should stick together!

Natsu: (smirks) Took the words right outta my mouth, buddy.

Happy: Aye, sir.

Gray: And don't you forget it.

Erza: (hums in agreement)

Lucy: (after a moment) I sure won't!

Since their missions with Lulludy and Galuna Island, the five wizards and cat have been hanging around each other more lately. It wasn't uncommon for small teams to form in the guilds as there's a few. Although, unfortunately for Lucy, the other four were still a bit crazy in their own special ways.

However things start to feel off when they noticed the townsfolk whispering about them.

Oswald: What's wrong with everyone?

Gray: Yeah, why is everyone staring at us?

Happy: It's not the good kind of staring.

Erza: It feels like pity.

They then stop when they noticed something off at the guildhall.

Erza: What? Why does the guild look so bizarre?

Oswald: Let's check it out!

They run to the guild, and saw it was damaged with multiple logs of steel sticking out of it.

Gray: No way.

Erza: What's happened to it?

Lucy: No, I don't understand.

Natsu: Our guild... (angered) Someone did this to our guild!

Oswald: (angered) Who did?! When I find them I'll kill them with my fists!

Mirajane: It was Phantom.

Turning around, they see Mirajane with a sad look on her face.

Gray: Are you serious?

Natsu: You mean Phantom did this?!

Mirajane: We couldn't do anything to stop them. They got us good.

Oswald: Where're the others?

Mirajane: Follow me.

She leads them down to the basement of the guildhall where they mostly use it for storage. Everyone except for a couple of the S-Class members were there. They find Makarov drinking to the point where he's beginning to get drunk.

Makarov: Yo! What's up, kids!

Lucy: Uh, hi.

Erza: Sorry we weren't here sooner.

Oswald: Is anyone hurt?

Natsu: Why the heck are you all just sitting around down here?!

Makarov: How'd it go, Lucy? You finished the job like a good girl?

Lucy: Yeah, I guess so?

Oswald: Master, do you not know what's going on? Our guildhall's destroyed.

Makarov: There's no need to get yourselves all worked up. It's not the end of the world or anything. (Drinks his mead)

Gray: What?

Makarov: It just goes to show you how cowardly those dunderheads in the Phantom Lord guild really are. They struck when no one was here. Is that anything worth bragging about?

Erza: Nobody was here?

Mirajane: It was after everyone had already left for the night.

Oswald: Then no one was hurt?

Erza: I suppose we can be thankful for that.

Makarov: We shouldn't trouble ourselves worrying about people who don't even have the guts to face us head on. Forget about those fools.

Natsu suddenly punches a crate in rage.

Natsu: Ain't gonna happen, gramps! We can't just let them trash our place and get away with it!

Makarov: I'm not talking about this any longer. We'll handle job requests down here until the upstairs is repaired.

Oswald: But what if they come back and hurt people?!

Makarov tells them to stop and jumps away with Natsu chasing him. Mirajane then explains to them that even though Makarov's brushing this off, the truth is he wants nothing more than to get back at them. However, conflicts with official guilds are strictly forbidden. So, despite not liking the master's decision, they reluctantly accepted it.

*TIMESKIP*

Later that night, Lucy was heading home with her Plue spirit out.

Lucy: Well, this is a pretty big mess we're in right now, isn't it, Plue?

Plue: (spirit noise)

Lucy: I had no idea the Phantom Lord guild and Fairy Tail had such a rivalry between them.

Plue: Uh-huh.

Lucy: Honestly, I thought about joining them before I met up with Natsu. They've got a reputation of being almost as crazy as Fairy Tail. But I love our guild. I don't regret my decision at all. Fairy Tail is kinda like my family.

She arrives to her apartment where she finds her door missing.

Lucy: What the? Did someone break in?

Oswald: Sorry, Lucy.

Lucy: (annoyed) Don't tell me...

Sure enough, Lucy turns around and sees Oswald holding the door.

Oswald: I couldn't remember which way the door opened.

Lucy: I just got that fixed, and I showed you at least a dozen times!

???: Sorry 'bout that. He was determined to figure it out.

Surprised by the voice, Lucy looks in her apartment to find the rest of her team here. She freaks out, throws her suitcase into Natsu's face, and questions why they're here.

Erza: Since the guild's been attacked, we can assumed there are Phantom Lord members in town.

Gray: They've probably found out where everyone in Fairy Tail lives by now.

Lucy: (freaked out) Where we live?!

Gray: Mira said it would be safer if we holed up together. You know, strength in numbers.

Lucy: I guess she's right.

Happy: That's why everybody in Fairy Tail's having a slumber party tonight.

Oswald: Want me to fix the door?

Lucy: Leave that to me, sweetie. Just set it down.

He does so and the gang start to get settled in for the night. Unknown to them, things were going to get worse for their guild.

*TIMESKIP*

The next day, people were gathered around at the park and were horrified. Oswald and the gang walk toward the center tree, and Erza soon pulls Oswald away and shields his eyes.

Erza: Don't look, sweetie.

Oswald: Why, what's wrong?

She doesn't answer, but Erza and Gray were shocked, Lucy and Happy were horrified, and Natsu was furious as on the tree, Levy, Jet, and Droy were hanging on the tree by metal clamps, unconscious, covered in bruises, and the symbol for Phantom Lord was painted on Levy's stomach.

Lucy: Levy!

Erza: Jet! Droy!

Natsu: (angered) Phantom Lord did this!

Just then, Makarov approaches them with his cane. The others don't face him as he looks at the state of the injured guild mates.

Oswald: Master?

Now, normally, Makarov Dreyer can be described as a calm and reasonable person. Usually he chooses to resolve things peacefully before going into conflict. Especially if the conflict could easily result in getting lectured by the magic council. However, when it comes to the people in Fairy Tail, the ones he personally considers as his own flesh and blood, then negotiations are thrown out, leaving only unbridled anger towards the poor soul who chose to mess with them.

Makarov: I can take our headquarters being reduced to rubble. But I will not let harm come to my children without taking revenge!

In rage, he destroys his entire cane and releases a magical aura only Oswald could unleash.

Makarov: We have no choice but to go to war!

And with that said and done, they prepare to get ready. The three injured wizards were freed from their restraints and taken to the hospital where Lucy was told to stay and watch over them. All Oswald could see was his friends being carried away. Seeing them in that damaged state made Oswald worried about what might happen to them. And seeing that, filled Oswald's head with nothing but anger.

Oswald: Master, please call Mr. Yajima and Ms. Ultear to tell them I might need good defendants.

Makarov: Let me guess, you're planing on hurting Jose's guild directly?

Oswald: No...

In that moment, Oswald's eyes glow blue as well as a strange mark on his back.

Oswald: I am about to commit mass murder.

*TIMESKIP*

Gathering together nearly every member of their guild, Fairy Tail marched right towards the guildhall belonging to Phantom Lord. At the front door, Makarov gives the ready.

Makarov: Oswald, give them a proper greeting.

Oswald: Yes, sir.

Slamming his fists together, Oswald readies a good punch to strike.

Oswald: Here's what happens when you mess with Fairy Tail! Atomic Kaiju McGarden Smash!

With a good strike, the entire wall was obliterated and a few enemy members were badly injured. When the smoke clears, it was now time to fight.

Makarov: Fairy Tail has come calling!

And so, everyone charges in and battles each other. Various wizards use different techniques and spells, and for the most part, Fairy Tail was winning with them taking out a grand majority of Phantom Lord. Especially when Makarov turns giant.

Enemy 1: That's their master?! He's a fricking monster!

Makarov: AND YOU DARE LAY A HAND ON THIS MONSTER'S CHILDREN! DID YOU REALLY THINK HUMAN LAWS WOULD SAVE YOU FROM MY WRATH?!

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

The two knocked away a lot more of Phantom's wizards. As the fighting continues, someone was watching up above. They had long black hair, red eyes, rivets in their chin and eyebrows, and wore all black

Gajeel

Gajeel: Ah, they brought in a few of their big heavy hitters—Titania Erza and the Monster King. I don't see either Laxus or Mystogen. Did they chicken out from this? Or do they genuinely don't care? Either way, Master Jose knew exactly how this was gonna go down. Looks like they're pretty good fighters... for a bunch of scumbags.

Back in the fight, Natsu and Oswald keep going through the wizards.

Oswald: Where's the one who hurt Levy?!

Natsu: Bring us Gajeel!

The man takes that as his cue and jumps down to fight. One of the fairies jumps to fight him, but Gajeel retaliates by striking him with a club from his arm.

Gajeel: Show me what you've got. Unless you scum are too scared to face the great Iron Dragon Slayer.

Elfman: Too scared?! Real men have no fear!

He changes his arm into a stone arm and nearly hits Gajeel, but the attack was blocked.

Gajeel: You're Elfman, right?

Gajeel then threw a couple strikes but Elfman dodged one and caught the other.

Gajeel: Ahh, not bad, big guy.

Elfman: Well, that's'cause I'm a real man.

Gajeel: Yeah? Then let's see how a real man handles this!

From his already extended club, more shoot out and hit his own teammates. The action shocks Elfman as he didn't expect someone to attack their own teammates.

Elfman: They're Phantom! You really just attacked your own teammates?!

Gajeel: 'Cause I knew it'd distract you!

With his left arm, he socks Elfman in the face and sent him back. But at that moment, Natsu and Oswald jump in and hit Gajeel with enough force to send him crashing into the bar.

Oswald: That was for Levy!

Natsu: Allow us to introduce ourselves. I'm Fairy Tail's Fire Dragon Slayer.

Oswald: And I'm the Atomic Kaiju Slayer.

The man gets up and grins at his opponents.

Natsu: Elfman, leave this guy to us.

Elfman: Come on! First you both use me as a springboard, and now you wanna steal my man to man fight?

Gajeel: Iron Dragon Club!

Oswald: Atomic Claw!

Oswald catches the club, and scratches it enough to actually leave damage into it. The action makes Gajeel wince in pain.

Gajeel's Thoughts: The hell?! Nothing can break through my iron!

Oswald: You hurt one of my big sisters, and destroyed our home!

He digs his fingers deeper and actually lifts Gajeel up.

Oswald: So let's see how you like feeling pain!

Swinging around, Oswald throws Gajeel over to Natsu who strikes him with a fire-coated punch, sending him to the wall. The others then decided to let the boys deal with this as Gajeel gets up.

Gajeel: Nice try, but I'm still standing.

Natsu: True. You won't be for much longer, though.

Gajeel: Oh yeah?

Running it, he strikes Natsu with a club from his leg and nearly hits Oswald as the boy dodges the attack.

Gajeel: Honestly, this has to be a practical joke of some kind. Fairy Tail's most powerful wizard is nothing more than a little kid? You're either desperate or stupid.

Oswald: (angered) DON'T CALL ME LITTLE!!!

He strikes him with multiple punches and pushes Gajeel back as Natsu got up.

Natsu: Save some for me, buddy.

The three then charge at one another began trading blows. As their battle progresses, the building begins to shake as Makarov approaches Jose. After a moment, there was a loud scream and someone falls down through the rafters. When the dust clears, they saw it was Makarov, but looking sickly green.

Natsu: It's gramps!

Gray: Is he okay?!

Erza: Master?!

Oswald: What happened to him?!

Immediately, everyone went by his side to help him.

Makarov: (weakly) My power... My magic power is...

Erza: Master, calm down.

Cana: What happened to him?

Gray: I don't know. But I don't sense any magic energy coming from him at all.

Oswald: (sniffs the air) Someone up there took his powers away!

Elfman: Are you saying he's just an ordinary old man now?

Happy: No, that can't be!

Natsu: Come on, gramps! You can pull through this.

A strange figure almost invisible was approaching them. Makarov sees this and tries to warn them.

Makarov: Os...wald... Be... behind you...

Thankfully, the message was received and Oswald uses his aura to push the man back. Whoever they were, they take off.

Gajeel: Guess the kid's more instinctive than we thought. It'll make beating him much more fun.

The rest of Phantom Lord attacks them, and they start injuring Fairy Tail. Erza then realizes they couldn't win without the master and needed to retreat. Especially when she saw Oswald was beginning to pant a bit and his arms were starting to steam.

Erza's Thoughts: This isn't good. (Speaks) We must retreat! Everyone, back to the guild at once!

This shocks everyone as Erza's one of the last people to retreat from a fight. Which meant to the others that it was serious.

Loke: Erza?

Gray; No way! We can't just give up.

Elfman: Real men never retreat.

Macao: I still got fight in me.

Cana: Yeah, me too. Let's stay.

Erza: We can't. We don't stand a chance against Jose. Now retreat! That's an order!

Reluctantly, they began retreating, but some members like Oswald wanted to keep fighting.

Oswald: I'm still strong! I'm not leaving until this whole place is destroyed!

Erza then grabs Oswald in a hug and he felt she was doing her best not to break down.

Erza: Please... I'm sorry. It's our only option. We need him. We're completely helpless without the master.

Oswald: Erza...

In the end, the battle was lost and they were forced to retreat back to the guildhall. Unknown to them, Natsu broke off as he heard they had captured Lucy and went to go save her.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

The guild was patching up their wounds and figuring out their next move. Alzeck and Bisca took Makarov to see a healer who's an acquaintance of Fairy Tail to see about his magic drain. Thankfully, he'll survive, but he'll be out of the fight for a while.

Lucy also explains that the reason this is happening in the first place is because her father hired Phantom Lord to take her back home. Her true name is Lucy Heartfilia, and her family's very rich. However, she wasn't on good terms with her father, and ran away into hiding.     Now it seems that he wants her back for some reason, enough to the point where he would hire the enemy guild of Fairy Tail to go after them. Lucy feels awful about this, but despite what they've been told, the rest of Fairy Tail wasn't blaming her.

Gray: Don't worry. We'll get them back for this.

Lucy: (sighs) I know. I'm not worried about that. It's just... all my fault.

Elfman: Being targeted by dangerous people is just one of the downsides of being rich. At least you're protected by a real man like me.

Gray: (annoyed) Hey, would you give it a rest already?

Happy: I gotta say, I was shocked when I heard the news. Why'd you hide the truth from us, Lucy?

Lucy: I wasn't trying to hide anything. I mean, there's no way to bring up the fact that I'm a runaway in casual conversation. I've been gone for a year, and my father hasn't cared. Now all the sudden he wants to force me to come home? He's done all those horrible things just to get me to go back. I hate his guts! (Pause) Still, if I hadn't run away in the first place, none of this would have ever happened.

Elfman: Come on. Don't be ridiculous. Your dad's the one to blame.

Gray: Idiot!

Elfman: (embarrassed) Uh... I mean, it's Phantom's fault.

Lucy: No. I'm the one who brought trouble to the guild, and it's all because of my own selfish choices. I'm so very sorry. I'm just gonna go back home, and hopefully all this will be over with.

All the sudden, Oswald hugs her and somehow plants his feet further in the ground.

Lucy: (shocked) Oswald?

Oswald: No! I don't want you going back to a place that'll make you sad! Especially if it's back to a bad family!

Lucy: (gasps)

Oswald: If you really wanted that life, then why come here at all? I may not have known you for long, but the Lucy I've met always goes on adventures and puts up with the goofy and weird people here, even when she's freaked out. You belong here with us, and we'll never let you be alone.

Lucy: (shocked) Oswald...

Oswald: And besides, if guys like your dad want to hurt you, (slams fist into palm, making a flash of atomic energy) I'll kill them with my fist!

Gray: Why is murder always the first option for you?!

Natsu: (sweat drops) I agree with most of that, but that last part's a bit much.

Happy: Says the guy who does as much destruction as he does.

Over near the bar stand, Cana was doing her best to locate their best wizards, but wasn't having any luck.

Cana: Damnit! I can't get a single read on Mystogen.

Mirajane: What about Gildarts?

Cana: Nothing, either. Old geezer's probably still busy on his job.

Mirajane: Oh dear. You did your best.

Cana: If Lucy's their real target, they're bound to attack, and I would bet it's sooner than later. Right now we've just got too many wounded to put up much of a fight.

Mirajane: (turns back to a communication lacrima) Master's seriously injured, Oswald's just reaching his limit, and we can't seem to locate Mystogen or Gildarts. (To the orb) You're the only one left that we can turn to. Help us, Laxus.

Laxus: (groans)

Mirajane: We could really use you about now. Fairy Tail is in terrible danger.

Laxus: Man, Makarov is freaking pathetic. (Laughs) I don't see how this is remotely my problem. You're big girls so deal with it yourselves.

Cana: (annoyed) So you're not gonna help us?

Laxus: Of course not. Why would I? That senile old toad started this. Why do I have to be the one to clean up his mess?

Mirajane: Please, Laxus. Phantom's trying to kidnap Lucy.

Laxus: Who? Do I even know her?oh wait. Is it that new girl? I'll tell you what, if you can talk blondie into being my woman, I'll do anything she wants.

You can feel the condescending energy dripping off him.

Cana: You're such a pig!

Laxus: Are you sure you want to talk that way to a guy you're begging to help you?

Oswald: (off screen) We don't need your help.

The girls turn and see Oswald walking to the orb with almost an emotionless expression.

Laxus: Well, well, well, if it isn't the great Monster King. If they're relying on you as their best weapon, then they'll—

Oswald: Don't come back.

Laxus: Huh?

Oswald grabs the orb and channels his atomic energy.

Oswald: You shouldn't come back to the guild for a while. Because the next time you do, I'll knock the stuffing right outta you.

And with that warning spoken, Oswald crushes the lacrima and ends the call completely. He then hears crying, and sees Mira had tears in her eyes.

Oswald: (worried) Mira!

Mirajane: I don't understand... How can some in Fairy Tail be so heartless and cruel? (Turns away) I can't just sit here and watch. I have to join the others and fight.

Cana: Wait. Don't be ridiculous.

Mirajane: I feel totally useless being stuck here at the guildhall. I wanna help.

Oswald: I feel the same way. And I can still fight!

Cana: I understand, (to Mira) but you'll only get in the way as you are now. Even if you were once an S-Class wizard. (To Oswald) And you're reaching your limit. If you keep it up, you'll suffer more damage than you've already inflicted.

Oswald: I'm fine! If I can stand, I can fight! You guys taught me that. Why shouldn't I—?

All the sudden, the building starts shaking and everyone runs outside. Once there, they see what looks like a massive building walking towards them out in the water. They didn't need to see any signs or logos to know it was Phantom Lord's guildhall.

Erza: I never anticipated this! I can't believe they would go to such lengths to attack us!

The building soon stops, and suddenly opens up to reveal a giant cannon. The weapon charges up, and Erza acts fast by transforming into her adamantine armor.

Erza: Everyone, run!

Oswald was about to run to her, but Mirajane stops him and Natsu thought the same thing with Gray holding him back.

Oswald: Erza, don't do this!

Erza: Just stay back!

Oswald: Let me help!

From the build, the cannon fires and Erza blocks it with her shield. It was intense for a moment, but once it stops, Erza was knocked back and sent flying back to the others.

Macao: I don't believe it. She actually managed to stop it.

Elfman: Once again, Erza's the most manliest one in the guild.

Cana: Yeah, but look.

Erza was now lying on the ground with her armor destroyed and completely exhausted. Oswald broke free from his hold and runs to her.

Oswald: Erza, are you okay?

From the building, they heard Jose's voice.

Jose: Makarov has fallen, and now Erza can no longer stand. Any chance of victory has slipped through your fingers. Surrender Lucy Heartfilia immediately. You have no choice.

Oswald then stands up and walks to the edge. The rest of the members were cheering not to surrender her.

Erza: (sits up) We'll never surrender her!

Natsu: You can give up yourselves, cause we're not giving ya any other answer! We're taking every one of you jerks down!

Once Oswald was at the edge, he unleashes his aura.

Oswald: Hey, Jose! I have a better deal for ya; Turn around and go home and you all get to live.

In their walking building, every member of Phantom felt the intense aura. A lot of them were questioning what was happening, but Gajeel was smirking.

Gajeel: Feels like the quip-squeak's about to cut loose. Okay, Monster King, show us what ya got.

Back outside, Oswald gets in a stance and an atomic blue magic circle appears bellow him.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Blast!

From his mouth, he unleashes a powerful blast of blue plasma that not only destroys the cannon, but deals a great deal of damage to the building. This catches Jose off guard as he wasn't expecting such a big attack.

Jose: WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?! YOU PEOPLE SAID HE'S JUST A BRAT!! NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT! SO WHERE THE HELL DID THAT COME FROM?!

And that didn't stop and Oswald suddenly jumps high in the air.

Oswald: Hey, Lucy! I'm glad I know your full name now! 'Cause now, I can do this! Atomic Kaiju Heartfilia Smash!

His legs glow with power, and Oswald strikes the building, damaging it even more.

Lucy: (shocked) That's the move he was working on?! That's absolutely insane!

Happy: That's Oswald for ya.

Erza: No! He's now over the limit!

Lucy: Limit? What limit?

Mirajane: We'll explain later. Right now, we've gotta help Oswald before he gets into more trouble.

Natsu: I'm on the way! Let's go, Happy!

Happy: Aye, sir!

Happy picks Natsu up and they go flying to the destroyed building with strange shadow enemies appearing to attack. In the wreckage from the building, Oswald was in a crater where he was steaming even more.

Oswald: (pants) I feel... so... tired... But... I gotta...help the others... I gotta... protect... Big Sis...Lucy...

Unfortunately, he couldn't stand anymore and passes out.

Chapter 6: AFTERMATH

The scene shows someone waking up, until it reveals to be Oswald as his eyes were blinking a bit and he was covered in bandages.

Oswald: Wha...? What happened...?

???: You're really pushing the boarder line aren't you?

Looking over, Oswald was surprised to see Ultear sitting nearby.

Oswald: Ms. Ultear? What're you doing here?

Ultear: Checking on you. According to Erza, you went overboard with your magic again and destroyed most of Phantom Lord's guildhall. After that, you passed out for most of the day.

Oswald: I passed out?! Are the others okay?! What about the master and Lucy?!

Ultear: (pats his head) Calm down. Everyone's gonna be alright. A lot of your members got pretty banged up, but everyone, including Makarov, Levy and her team, will pull through alright.

Oswald: (sighs in relief) That's good. But, what happened with Phantom Lord?

Ultear: I think the others are better equipped to handle explaining that.

Right as she said that, the door bursts open and Lucy, Natsu, Gray, Erza, and Happy were in the room.

Lucy, Natsu, Gray, Erza, Happy: Oswald, you're okay!!!

Erza: What've I told you not to go over the limit?!

Gray: You're crazy, ya know that?!

Natsu: You did great, though! Thanks to you, we got the upper hand on Phantom!

Lucy: I'm so glad you're okay. You really had us worried.

Happy: Aye!

As they talking, Ultear excused herself and said she'll be in touch with Oswald soon. On her way out, she looks down at her lacrima with the words "ALL LIFE DATA, SUCCESSFULLY COPIED," written on it.

Ultear's Thoughts: You never cease to amaze me, Oswald. Keep fighting while I keep collecting data.

Back over with the group, they explained everything that happened since Oswald passed out. Thanks to his large attacks, he not only destroyed Phantom's guildhall, but gave them all a chance to fight back. Lucy had gotten captured again, but Natsu had saved her. It also turned out the reason they couldn't get a hold of Mystogen was because he was busy taking out the extra branches of Phantom Lord. Levy, Jet, and Droy were awake and feeling better, and Master Makarov was awake and back to his old self.

Oswald: Sorry I wasn't able to help more.

Erza: You did more than helped us, Oswald. While I'm not happy you went over your limit, your fighting had given us an edge. So, thank you.

The doors then open and they see it a woman with pink hair and a red cloak.

Porlyusica: Why are you kids still here? I need to finish checking on the boy, and last I heard, you kids have an interrogation with the rune knights after the mess you made.

The wizards paled and Oswald was confused.

Oswald: Wait, the magic council's army's involved?

Porlyusica: No thanks to you kids. Now, the rest of you brats get out!

They hastily hurry out and the woman finishes her final check ups on Oswald.

Porlyusica: You were lucky you passed out when you did. The fighting from earlier had pushed your magic to the brink, but unleashing two big attacks back to back really put a strain on you. Take the next week off and don't use your magic too much.

Oswald: What do I do then?

Porlyusica: Whatever it is you kids these days do. Go outside, play games, something that doesn't involve you burning yourself to a crisp.

Oswald: Okay. Thank you, grandma.

Porlyusica: (tick mark appears on head) How many times do I need to remind you to not call me that?

As he goes to put his shirt on, Porlyusica looks back to see his unusual large mark on his back.

Porlyusica's Thoughts: I hope I'm wrong about that mark, but if it is what I believe it to be, I hope he'll know what the right choice will be.

*TIMESKIP*

A week had passed since the battle between Fairy Tail and Phantom Lord. The army had spent that time interrogating every member on what happened, and thankfully by the end, it was clear Phantom Lord had struck first and as punishment, the guild would be disbanded and Jose would be stripped of his title as a Wizard Saint. Surprisingly, Fairy Tail was found innocent for once. Either it was from a few members like Yajima defending them, or members like Michello were afraid Oswald would keep his threat promised on burying them.

Then, Fairy Tail went to work on rebuilding the guild as even though Oswald had destroyed the cannon, the enemy still managed to demolish their guildhall. So, not only were they rebuilding, but decided to come up with a new look. Mira made the blueprints which Gray had unintentionally insulted her yet again.

Now, Oswald, Natsu, Gray, Erza, and Happy were heading to Lucy apartment with Lucy's keys that she dropped during her kidnapping. Each went through their own routes with Natsu and Happy by the window, Gray from the chimney, and Erza and Oswald through the door, which for once Erza opens instead.

Happy: Lucy!

Natsu: How're ya feeling?

Gray: Geez, don't come in through the window.

Erza: Hasn't anyone ever taught you boys to use a door?

Natsu and Gray: Since when are you miss manners?

Happy: For real!

Oswald: I'm still learning on doors.

It was stunningly quiet and they looked around to see Lucy wasn't here. They looked around, but the place was untouched. As they looked, Erza noticed a note on Lucy's desk and went to check it out. As she does, Happy accidently knocked open a drawer and found a bunch of letters.

Erza: So many letters.

Gray: And they're still sealed.

Natsu: (reads one) "Dear Mom. Today was a very special day because I joined the Fairy Tail guild—"

Gray: Hey, man, don't go readin' her stuff!

Natsu: (keeps reading) "I met the most beautiful wizard named Erza who's actually really nice and cool. (Erza blushes) She's always yelling at Natsu and Gray. And she has a kid named Oswald who's really strong and hates being called little."

Oswald: At least she knows that.

Gray: Are all of these letters addressed to her mom?

Happy: It looks that way.

Natsu: How come she never mailed any of them?

Oswald: We should ask when we find her. But, where did she go?

Erza: I found a note. Evidently Lucy left it for us. It says she's going home.

Everyone was shocked by that after everything they just went through.

Oswald: We gotta stop her!

Without giving a care, Oswald runs out and winds up destroying the door completely without trying to figure out which way it opened. The others were shocked for a moment and then face palmed themselves.

Erza: Why can't I help him learn?

Natsu: Maybe have him try knocking first?

Gray: Like you're one to talk.

*TIMESKIP*

It was about afternoon by the time they arrived to the Heartfilia Estate. Picking up her scent, Oswald found Lucy at the cemetery where she was visiting a grave.

Oswald: LUCY!!!

Lucy: (turns around, shocked) Oswald?!

Before she could fully comprehend on what's happening, he tackles her in a tight hug and the others arrived to meet up with her.

Oswald: Are you alright?! Were you forced back here by your dad?! Did he threaten you?! I'll fight him if he did!

Lucy: (struggling to breathe) I'll explain if you please let go of me!

He lets her breathe and Lucy explains that she only came back here to have a final talk with her dad. Turns out he wanted her back to have an arrange marriage for money and whatever kind of future he had planned for her. However, Lucy basically told him to go fuck himself and that she was happy in her current life. She also explained that she wanted to visit her mother's gave one more time before leaving. And so, Lucy said goodbye to her old home, but on a much better note.

Lucy: I'm sorry, guys. I didn't mean to freak you out.

Erza: There's no need to apologize. We shouldn't have jumped to conclusions.

Gray: Yeah, we thought you were goin' back for good. (Points to Oswald) This one here destroyed your door when he heard about it.

Oswald: I did? (Thinks a bit, sadden) Oops. Sorry.

Lucy: (sighs) I think I need to get a steel door at this point.

Natsu: Happy here was crying like a baby.

Happy: You were crying just as much as I was.

Natsu: (looks away, blushes a bit) No, I wasn't.

Lucy: Aw, is someone embarrassed all the sudden?

Gray: I gotta tell ya, I'm kinda digging your hometown.

Erza: Me, too, it's such a peaceful place.

Lucy: Oh, it's not a town. This is part of our gardens. The Heartfilia Estate goes all the way up to that mountain over there.

The others were silent and then shocked.

Lucy: Huh, what's the matter, you guys?

Gray: HOLY CRAP, SHE'S RICH!

Natsu: AND ACTS LIKE IT'S NOTHING!

Happy: (soldier mode) Two of our best soldiers are down. Captain Erza! What are your orders?

Erza: (stunned) Wow. The sky is so beautiful.

Happy: We need a medic! Captain Erza has a screw loose!

Natsu and Gray: Uppa!

Oswald: Why are you guys acting like we're in the army?

Lucy then just laughs and appreciates her friends' shenanigans. For her, no matter how ridiculous or crazy they get, they're always family to her. On the way back, Oswald curled up near her and hugs her by the torso.

Lucy: Oswald, what's wrong?

Oswald: It's nothing. I'm just happy you're part of our family, big sister.

Lucy: (shocked) Big...sister?

Before he could specify, Oswald falls asleep while still hugging her.

Erza: (smiles) Welp, looks like you're officially part of the family. Oswald views a majority of us as brothers and sisters. Some of us even as parental figures for him. So, the fact that not only he has a move based on you, but called you big sister, shows how much of family he's accepted you.

Lucy was surprised, and then had a smile as she holds Oswald closer.

Lucy: Thanks, Os. You know, I always wanted a younger sibling.

*TIMESKIP*

The reconstruction on the guild was slow but steady, but they were opening up jobs for the members to take on. Unfortunately at the same time, a certain thunder-head had come back to stir up trouble.

Erza: (angered) Why don't you tell the others what you really think?!

Laxus: I have no problem telling 'em what I think of 'em. This guild's full of nothing but losers and weaklings! (To Jet and Droy) Especially the two of you morons. You were Phantom's personal punching bags. You know I'm glad I never bothered to learn your names. (To Lucy) Which brings me to the worst of them all, the rich little princess wannabe wizard. This was your fault.

Mirajane: (stern) Laxus! Would you shut up? The master said no one in the guild was to be held accountable for what happened, not even you, despite the fact that I begged you to come help and you turned your back on us!

Laxus: Stop your whining! That fight had nothing to do with me. But if I had been there, you wouldn't be drowning your sorrows in this pile of rubble right now.

Erza was about to strangle Laxus right there, but Oswald beat her to the punch when he appeared out of nowhere and lands a solid punch in Laxus's face, making him recoil a bit. This shocks a lot of people while even Laxus was stunned briefly before regaining his grin.

Oswald: Did you forget what I promised you? You make a big deal of how you'd easily beat them, and yet, you turned your back on us. You're nothing but the biggest coward here.

Laxus: (mockingly) Oh, I'm so scared. (Serious) Get real, midget. The biggest difference between us is I don't have a limit to my magic unlike you. You'll never be stronger than me.

Oswald: (readies magic) How 'bout we test that, ya big bully?!

Laxus: (readies magic) Get ready to get destroyed, pipsqueak!

Both of the wizards began to release their aura with Oswald in atomic blue and Laxus in yellow electricity. Everyone was on edge as it felt like two monsters were about to fight. However, it was stopped when all the sudden, Mirajane released her own aura that was dark red and felt very much like her own monster was about to fight them.

Mirajane: Both of you, stand down. I won't tell you again.

They actually listened and all the intimidation was stopped. However, Laxus wasn't done making his insults towards the other guild member.

Laxus: (to everyone) I can't wait to inherit this place and kick all you weaklings to the curb! Your days in Fairy Tail are numbered, kids! Things are gonna be a whole lot different around here, so I guess you losers will have to find a new place to hang out.

He laughs and disappears in a flash of light. Everyone goes back to their work. Lucy sits by the bar and talks with Mirajane.

Lucy: What a jerk! Why would anyone ever let him take over?

Mirajane: We may not have a choice. Laxus could inherit the guild because he's the master's grandson.

Lucy was shocked by that since the two seem like entirely different people.

Mirajane: Whether we like it or not, he's at the top of a short list of people who could assume command, if the master were to retire.

Lucy: No. Really? That sucks. It doesn't seem right. Someone who talks like that about his fellow members, isn't worthy of being Fairy Tail's leader.

Mirajane: It's been rumored Master Makarov refuses to retire for that very reason.

Lucy: Wow. Seriously?

Natsu: Man, I hate that jerk!

Oswald: Me too.

Erza: Calm down and just ignore him. Let's try to get your mind off him. What do you think about taking on a job? And we can get Gray and Lucy to come along with us!

Lucy: (shocked) Do what?

Mirajane: Hey, Gray. Your clothes.

Gray: (shocked to be in his underwear again)

Erza: We've all been working together since the Eisenwald Incident, so I guess we're a team of sorts now. So what do you think about making it official? The five of us working as a team. Well, actually six if we include Happy.

They were still a bit surprised by that. Lucy especially was in shock by this.

Lucy: But you're sure you want someone like me on your team?

Natsu: (smiles) Not someone like you! Lucy, it's gotta be exactly you!

Happy: Aye!

Oswald: Yeah! It wouldn't feel right if you didn't join us. So, let's all keep on being the best team, big sis!

Lucy soon smiles and accepts that she's part of the group. The rest of the guild comments on how this really is their strongest team. They knew Natsu and Gray would butt heads, but with Erza there to keep them in check, they'd cooperate (reluctantly). Their job was lined up and they headed off.

*TIMESKIP*

Later that night, Makarov was back after more meetings with the council and having a drink while contemplating on life. Especially since lately, people have begun to say he should step down and retire.

Makarov: Retire, huh? With the new hall, perhaps the guild needs a new master as well. But who? Laxus? He's got some personal issues he needs to sort out. Mystogen. A silent recluse is hardly leader material. Gildarts might be good, but he's still out on that quest. Of course there's Erza, but she's still rather young. The same thing with Oswald, not to mention he still needs to control his power.

Mirajane: (enters) Oh! There you are, master! I've been looking all over for you! It seems they've done it again, sir!

Makarov: Done what?

Mirajane: Erza and her team completed the Lupinas job but they destroyed half the town!

The fact that she said that with a cheerful smile on her face didn't help as Makarov looked like his soul just went up to heaven.

Mirajane: The magic council is demanding that you submit a written apology immediately!

Makarov then turned white and fades to dust.

Mirajane: Master? Is there something wrong?

Makarov: (reforms, irritated) I'M NEVER GONNA BE ABLE TO RETIRE AT THIS RATE!!

Another sad fact is that he's not opposed to the idea on retirement. It's just that since his guild is full of destructive crazies, it's very difficult to step down when said guild has a habit of destroying things and someone has to take responsibility for them.

*???*

In an unknown location, a man in a hood was watching Oswald's group as they were adventuring.

???: So, you've bonded with the child of Gojira, huh, old friend? Then I wonder how far he'll go to save your life. And if this boy would serve as a worthy vessel for Lord Zeref.

(Smirks) Let's settle this once and for all, Erza.

Chapter 7: TOWER OF HEAVEN (part 1)

The scene shows Oswald and the gang over by a beach resort. So, not too long ago, Lucy had discovered their guild mate, Loke, was actually the celestial spirit, Leo the Lion, and said spirit had a bad contract ending with a previous wizard (fucking Karen!) that resulted in him slowly dying. But thanks to Lucy forging a new contract, he'll live and reunite with his fellow spirits once more. As a thank you gift for them, Loke got the gang tickets to a beach resort with a casino hotel, and even an amusement park.

The gang was enjoying the beach with swimming, running, volleyball, sand castle building, and many other enjoyable activities. And they played all day until the sun was beginning to settle.

In the hotel room, Oswald finishes changing out of his swim trunks and noticed Erza was out on the deck breathing heavily.

Oswald: Erza?

Erza: (gasps a bit)

Oswald: Are you okay?

Erza: I'm fine, sweetie. It was just a dream. I must've fallen asleep without realizing it.

Oswald: Do you wanna talk about it?

Erza stands up and shakes her head no before smiling again.

Erza: I'm alright. Like I said, it was just a dream. Did you have fun today?

Oswald: Yeah! I always love the ocean! Daddy used to go swimming there all the time.

Erza: (smiles) Good. We'll be spending the weekend here so we'll go back again.

She then walks over to the mirror and changes into her armor.

Erza: (sighs) I always feel more at ease wearing armor. Although, as a wardrobe choice, I guess it's not the most feminine.

Knocking was heard at the door and the two look over to see Lucy entering the room. She was in formal wear with a red dress and shoes.

Lucy: Erza! Get out of the room and come have fun with us. Natsu and Gray are downstairs. Wanna go find them and play some games?

Erza: That's right, there's a casino here, isn't there?

Oswald: What's a casino?

Erza: It's a place where adults go to play games and win prizes.

Oswald: Games? What games?! I wanna play!

Lucy: Sorry, buddy, but casino's are typically for grownups only. But, they do have a kids play area you can be at for a few hours.

Erza then changes her armor and was now wearing a purple dress with red flowers, long white gloves, and her hair tied in a bun.

Erza: (poses) So, how do I look?

Oswald: Pretty!

Lucy: Uh, you look great. Maybe a little on the glitzy side but whatever.

Oswald then puts on his black hooded jacket and they head down to the casino area. Down there, they dropped Oswald off in the kids area and the grownups went to go win some cash.

*ERZA*

It was about a couple hours into the night and Erza and Lucy were gambling a little bit.

Lucy: (to Erza) Oh wow, you totally got a full house!

Erza: Looks like today's my lucky day.

Someone then approaches the table and they change the dealer.

Erza: I have a feeling that this hot-streak is just getting started.

Lucy: Oh, yeah?

???: In that case, I've got a special game for you folks tonight.

The dealer passes the cards out, but Erza is confused when all of hers spell death on them.

???: And while we're at it, what do you say we raise the stakes a bit higher, sister?

Erza's shocked by that last bit and looks at the dealer in front of her. He was a young man with dark-islander skin, blonde hair, and a small black tattoo on his lower left jaw. She recognized him.

Erza: It can't be. Sho? Is that you?

Sho: So, you do remember me.

Lucy: You know him?

Erza doesn't respond to her as she looks genuinely uncomfortable.

Erza: You're... you're alive?

Sho: Alive?

Erza: Uh, I mean...

Lucy: You okay?

*OSWALD*

Over with Oswald, he was just enjoying his time in the playground when all the sudden, everything goes dark.

Oswald: Huh? What's going on? Why did the lights go out?

*BANG!*

It was faint, but Oswald heard a gunshot going off.

Oswald: A gunshot? That sounded way too real to be a toy!

He's then more shocked when looking around and sees everyone but him was gone.

Oswald: Huh? Where did everyone go? I better go get the others!

Oswald runs to the door but stops.

Oswald: Wait. Which way to the doors open? (Grabs his head in frustration) Grr! Why can't I remember something this simple?! Aw man, I wanna get this right 'cause I really don't wanna break anything in this place.

*ERZA*

Back over with the girls, they find that Sho had used magic to trap all the people in playing cards. Erza was honestly surprised by the display.

Erza: You can use magic?

Sho: That's right. You're not the only one with powers anymore.

???: Meow.

A magic circle appears bellow Lucy and a rope appears to capture her.

Erza: Let her go!

Right beside Lucy appeared to be a girl with a cat-like face and ears.

???: Well, aren't you all rosy?

Erza: Millianna? You can use magic, too?

Millianna: It's been a while, Erzy-Werzy.

Erza: Please, you have to let her go. She's okay, she's a friend of mine.

Millianna: Meow. A friend, huh?

Sho: We used to be friends of yours, too. Remember? Good friends.

Lucy's Thoughts: These creeps were her friends?

Erza: (grabs her arm) Uh, I do...

Sho: We were very close friends. At least, we were, until you decided to betray us.

Erza look away while shaking a bit. Another voice was heard and they look to see a man who looked like he was pulled from an Nintendo 64 gangster game.

???: Why don't you cut the dame a little slack, pal? Keep those emotions in check and everything will be real dandy.

Lucy: What? A blockhead?

???: Very nice. Life on the outside's been good to you, huh, doll?

Erza: Wait a minute, Wally?

Wally: I've gone through some changes myself. Old Mad Dog Wally you grew up with has seen a lot since the old days. You see, I'm much smoother now.

Erza: You practiced magic, as well?

The next voice really spooks Erza as shadows appear around her.

???: Why are you so surprised? It's not that hard once you get the hang of it. Of course, you already knew that, didn't you?

The shadows fade, and behind Erza was a large man with a turban, robes mostly on his left torso and legs, an eye patch on his left eye, and a large metal jaw over his mouth.

Erza: (turns around) Simon?!

Lucy: Erza, who are these people? Why is he calling you sister?

Erza: (sighs) He's not actually my brother. But we all grew up together.

Lucy: Whaddaya mean? I thought you said you joined Fairy Tail when you were just a little girl.

Erza: This was before I joined the guild. I wasn't any older than Oswald when I joined. (To her former friends) Why did you find me? What do you want?

Millianna: You really wanna know?

Wally: We're here to take you back with us.

Erza: I begging you. Please release Lucy.

Sho: Who cares about her? We want you, sister. You, and this supposed new son of yours.

Erza: (shocked) Oswald? Why do you want him?!

Simon: That isn't any of your concern.

Wally: (readies gun arm) Listen here. Don't make this get ugly. (Points gun at Lucy's head)

Erza: No, don't hurt her. No, please, Wally!

*BANG!*

From behind her, Erza's shot in the back by Wally's gun and is knocked unconscious.

Lucy: ERZA! SOMEBODY HELP!!!

*BOOM!!!!*

The entire building shakes by the force of the explosion, and they look over to see Oswald emerging from the destroyed wall of the play area.

Oswald: Sorry about that. I really wanted to know which way the door opened, but I couldn't stop to think when I heard that second gunshot and Lucy screaming.

Sho: That's Erza's son?

Simon: It seems that way.

Millianna: Aww, he looks so cute!

Wally: No biggie. (Points his gun) Say goodnight, brat!

Firing his shot, Wally shoots a blast at Oswald, but he merely slaps it away.

Wally: (shocked) What the?

Simon: His reflexes are fast for someone so young. At least he's more capable than his comrades.

Wally: (readies his gun) Then let's see him dodge all this!

He fires multiple shots where Oswald dodges and maneuvers through them as he gets closer. Before he could throw a strike, he's restrained by one of Millianna's ropes.

Millianna: Nice try, but even a little cutie like you can't break through my magic.

Oswald: (mad) I'm not little or cute! Let go of my friends and fight me!

Sho then looks at Oswald for a bit and his face was actually one of jealousy.

Sho: So, you're the one sister replaced us with? Why? We knew her longer, and yet, she replaced us with you in a heartbeat. Just looking at you pisses me off! But that'll be fixed when Jellal deals with you.

Oswald: Huh?! What are you talking about?! Who's Jellal?! And how do you know about Erza?!

Sho: She never told you? Guess she never trusted you enough with her past. Not that any of it matters in the end.

Simon: Let's go. We've got Erza.

Wally: What about the kid? Jellal wants him, right?

Simon: Yes, but I just received a message from him. He says he wants to test the boy more. We must leave before he breaks free. (Pause) Ackerman! If you want to see Erza again, come to the Tower of Heaven. She'll be waiting for you there.

In an instant, they all left with Erza, and Happy since Wally had caught him for Millianna for some reason. Once they were gone, Oswald breaks through the rope with his magic.

Lucy: Huh?! Oswald, how did you break free? I tried with my magic, but it didn't work.

Oswald: Well, I don't know why, but my magic's not easy to contain. Even the king's strongest chains couldn't keep me in the dungeon. I know, they tried.

Lucy: Can you break me out?

Oswald: Sure, hang on.

He runs over to her and rips the rope off, freeing her.

Lucy: (stands up) Thanks, Os.

Oswald: No problem. So, who were those guys, and why did they take Erza?

Lucy: Apparently, they knew Erza before she joined Fairy Tail. I don't know why they wanted her, but it can't be good. C'mon, we gotta find the boys!

They run out to the main area of the casino where they found Gray in a destroyed area of a bar. Lucy went to wake him up, but he suddenly turns into ice and breaks apart. It freaks Lucy out, thinking he's dead.

Oswald: Wait, Lucy. I think that's one of Gray's special moves.

???: There's no need to panic.

All the sudden, water begins to move and it takes the form of a woman with blue hair and eyes.

Oswald: Who's this lady?

Lucy: I remember you. You're with the Element Four from Phantom Lord.

She gets her keys ready but then they heard Gray from the water.

Gray: Guys, wait!

The water goes down and they see Gray alive.

Gray: She's not our enemy anymore.

???: Yes, that's right. I pulled my precious Gray inside of me to ensure his safety.

Lucy: Is it just me or does that seem really weird?

Oswald: How is it weird? Did she temporarily eat him or something?

???: (to Lucy) Are you jealous, he was inside of me and not you?

Lucy: (sweat drops) Uh, not really, no.

Oswald: (confused) Why would Lucy want Gray inside her?

Lucy: (worried) Stop listening, you're too young and innocent for that!

Gray: Young? Yes. Innocent? Debatable with his violent answers to problems.

Oswald: What happened to you, Gray?

Gray: (removes his tie) This dude cast a darkness spell so I created an ice decoy to distract him until I could figure out my plan of attack.

???: I wanted to keep the real Gray safe from harm, so, I pulled him inside of my water lock until I was sure the danger had passed.

Gray: (removes shirt) Yeah, and I couldn't do anything from in there. Thanks to you, the creep got away.

The woman gasps and looks like she really messed up.

Gray: Now what? Do you know where everyone else is?

Oswald: Not sure about Natsu, but they took Erza and Happy.

All the sudden, a loud scream was heard with a blast of fire in the air. Running to it, they found it was Natsu.

Everyone: Natsu!

Oswald: What happened to you?

Natsu: (mad) Hey, what kind of jerk shoots people in the mouth?! Huh?! I mean someone could get really hurt!

The four couldn't help but be dumbstruck since that actually could happen.

Lucy: Uh, I think that'd kill anyone who wasn't a weirdo like you.

???: I would have to agree.

Natsu: I'll show that blockhead! (Runs out) He's not getting away with this. (Exits the casino)

Gray: Follow him.

Lucy: Wait. Uh, does he even know where we're going?

Gray: Natsu has a nose for prey that'd put wild animals to shame.

Oswald: Me too. They said something about meeting them at a Tower of Heaven. Anyone know something like that?

Lucy: Never heard of it.

Gray: Me neither.

Oswald: What about you, Ms...?

Juvia: Oh, forgive me. We haven't properly met. I'm Juvia.

Oswald: My name's Oswald. Are you gonna help us save our friends?

Juvia: I'll go whatever I can to help.

*TIMESKIP*

They were soon on a boat with Oswald pulling the boat while in the water. Natsu had an idea of where they were heading, but as per usual, his motion sickness made him useless to navigate on the boat. After some time, they arrived to what looked like a tall, unusually shaped, structure on a piece of land.

Oswald: That must be the tower.

Juvia: (raises her arm) I'll protect us.

From the ocean, Juvia creates a dome that shields them.

Juvia: My water dome will keep us from being seen.

Lucy: Nice work, Juvia.

Natsu: (sick) I can't take it.

Lucy: Chill out, we're almost there.

Gray: That's it. Next time we go somewhere, we're knocking him out first. Hey, Os, there's a dock nearby the shore. Take us there and we'll hit land.

Oswald: On it!

Swimming faster, Oswald reaches the dock and they exit the boat. Not wasting time, they run straight to the tower. Unknown to them, Jellal was observing them as he looks closer towards Oswald.

Jellal: (smirks) You've arrived at last, Monster King. Ultear's spoken highly of you, so let's see if her research has been proven true.

Back with the others, they soon saw that the direct entrance to the tower was pretty well guarded so they'd have to be sneaky. Luckily, Juvia found a secret passage underwater so they all went back into the water. After a bit, they resurfaced into an underground cave.

Gray: So, we're beneath the tower now, huh?

Natsu: I wonder where they're keeping Erza and Happy.

Oswald: I dunno. I can't smell either of them.

All the sudden, one of the guards finds them and soon they were surrounded.

Gray: Guess we have no choice but to fight them.

Juvia: Yes.

Oswald: Perfect.

He jumps in the air and readies both fists with his magic.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Scarlet Smash!

Slamming them into the ground, Oswald blasts many of them away while the others use their own attacks to fight back. After a bit, they all were soon defeated.

Gray: Good work, team.

Juvia: That seems to be the last of them.

Lucy: I hope we're not calling attention to, oh, who am I kidding?

Virgo: I'm afraid so, princess.

Natsu: (grabs one of the guard) So where's the blockhead, buddy?

He doesn't answer and passes out. Then, a carving of a head opens its mouth and a path extends out.

Natsu: What's that?

Gray: I think it's their way of saying, come on it.

Oswald: Then let's not wait! We gotta find Erza and Happy!

Running through, they enter the tower where strangely for a while, didn't come across anyone. At some point, randomly, they found a table with food and decided to eat and think of their situation.

Juvia: The door that welcomed us in was controlled by a magic user.

Virgo: And is well aware of our presence.

Lucy: Why would they let us in?

Oswald: They wanted to bring me here for some reason.

Gray: Usually when people want you, Os, it's because of your magic.

Virgo: (to Lucy) Not to be rude, but your bikini leaves little to the imagination.

Lucy: (worried) Should I change?

Virgo: (eyes glow red) Yes. I'll help you.

Lucy: Wait, you mean right now?!

Gray: (shocked) Holy...

Juvia: (worried) Please stop looking at her, Gray. And there's a child present!

Said child wasn't even paying attention as he was zoning off into space where eating a cream puff.

Virgo: I brought this over for you from the celestial world.

Lucy was now wearing a green dress with a green bandana on her head.

Lucy: (giggles) So boys, do I look super cute in this outfit or what?

Gray: Oh, yeah, you look great.

Oswald: (mouth stuffed) It's pretty.

Lucy: Don't talk with your mouth full.

Juvia: (to Gray) Don't compliment her.

Virgo: (Happy impression) He loves her.

Lucy: Don't you start doing that, too.

Natsu: And just when were you hanging out with Happy, Birdo?

Virgo then leaves and the others see more guards arriving. However, before they could attack, Erza appears, now in her armor, and defeats them all. Everyone's excited to see her free.

Oswald: Erza!

Lucy: Thank goodness, you're okay.

Juvia: Wow. She's so cool.

Oswald doesn't waste time and runs to hug her. However, instead of gratefulness, Erza's shocked they're here.

Erza: It's you. What are you doing inside the tower?

Oswald: Looking for you.

Juvia: We haven't met. My name is Juvia and—

Erza: Go home! This place is far too dangerous.

Natsu: You're not going to scare me into leaving. I ain't going anywhere till that blockhead gets a good taste of my fist. I'm gonna make him pay for shooting me in the mouth.

Erza: You have to go.

Lucy: But why?

Oswald: What's wrong, Erza?

Natsu: Your "friends" kidnapped Happy. I can't leave here without him.

Erza: They got him too? It must've been Millianna.

Natsu: Where can I find him?

Erza: I'm not sure.

Natsu: This means war!

Gray: Who're you declaring war against?

Natsu: (runs out) The jerks that kidnapped my little buddy! (Exits)

Erza: Natsu, wait!

Gray: What a moron.

Juvia: Poor Natsu.

Oswald: Now we gotta find him and Happy and then leave.

Lucy: Let's go and help him.

Erza: No!

She raises up her sword near them, startling all of them.

Erza: You don't have to worry about Happy. Millianna is a cat lover, she'd never do anything to hurt him. I promise I'll bring them both back to the guild with me, but you four need to leave immediately.

Lucy: Don't be ridiculous. We can help you.

Erza: I don't want your help. This is my problem, it doesn't involve you.

Erza then starts to walk away but the others don't accept it.

Oswald: But it does involve us! Those guys were after me, too, so I'm involved somehow. Even if I wasn't, I won't let you go alone!

Erza: ...

Lucy: Erza, what's up with this tower. And who is this Jellal guy? I can understand if you don't wanna tell us. You said the creeps who kidnapped you used to be friends of yours, right? Well, we're your friends now and we're here to help you. And no matter what happened, we're always going to have your back.

Gray: She's right.

Oswald: Yeah!

Erza: Leave!

Lucy: Come on.

Gray: You're freaking me out 'cause this isn't like you at all. What happened to the woman who'd tell us to shut up and come along whether we'd want to or not? We wanna stay here and help out.

Oswald: The master would teach us that even the strongest warriors need a little help every once in a while.

Finally, Erza turns to face them, and they're shocked because she has a sadden expression with tears in her eyes. It caught them off guard because it's rare to see someone as powerful as her look like that.

Erza: I'm sorry. But you can't help me now, the odds are stacked against me. Win or lose this battle, I'm staring death in the face.

Oswald: Why is that?

Erza: There's no point in fighting what's inevitable. I can't. But I can do is share my story with you while I'm still here.

So Erza explained exactly what the tower is. It's a structure known as the Revival Sytem that was constructed over a decade ago by a group of cultists who worship Zeref. Their goal is to cast a forbidden spell that would bring someone back from the dead. In order to do so, it requires multiple human sacrifices. The cult raided nearby villages and abducted many citizens to build the tower as slaves. Erza was one of those people when she was just a little girl.

Among these slaves, Jellal was one of her friends, along with the people from earlier. One day, Erza's friends tried to escape, but they were caught and Erza was tortured , resulting in her right eye getting damaged. The prisoners had enough and they started a riot against the cultists. They were almost successful in escaping, but something happened to Jellal to make him change. Before, he was their friend, but then he became an enemy that suddenly supported the cult.

He attacked Erza and destroyed the boats, making sure no one ever escaped. And for some reason, Jellal sent Erza away, most likely to paint it to where she was the villain of this story. But, he threatened to kill their friends if Erza ever told anyone about the tower, especially the council. After that, Erza had wandered away until she found Fairy Tail. Even after all these years, the memories and trauma she experienced remained.

Erza: I have to fight Jellal. I have no choice. I have to do it.

Oswald: Who is Zeref anyway? Why do so many people want him back?

Erza: He was a legendary wizard who used black magic.

Lucy: (rembers Lullaby) Wait a minute. I remember the monster that came out of the Lullaby flute was one of Zeref's demons.

Erza: (remembers Deliora) I never mentioned it, but I suspected Deliora was one of the demons from the book of Zeref as well.

Juvia: If this wizard is as evil as you say, then why would Jellal want to resurrect him?

Erza: I don't understand his motives either. However, my old friend, Sho, said something to me about Zeref getting them to heaven, and when that happens, the world will be reborn and they'll become its rulers.

Lucy: Okay, there's one thing that confuses me about these people who claim to be old friends of yours.

Oswald: Don't tell me there's more. I'm lost enough as it is.

Lucy: (to Erza) Why are they accusing you of betraying them? Don't they realize Jellal is the bad guy here?

Erza: It's not their fault. I'm sure he fed them all sorts of lies about me once I left. That doesn't change the fact that I abandoned them so long ago. In the end, I guess you could say I did betray them.

Oswald: But he threatened to kill them if you came back. You were protecting them!

Erza: None of that matters anymore. (Beat) If I can defeat Jellal, it'll all be over. Leave it to me, okay?

Oswald: Erza...

He could tell there was more going on, especially since she claims she'll be facing death. But before he could press her on it, Sho enters in, seemingly heard everything.

Sho: Sister, that's not true. Why? Why are you lying to them?

Erza: Sho.

Sho: You think by making yourself the martyr, you're gonna get sympathy from your friends? Tell them the truth! That's not how it happened and you know it! You blew up the boats we were going to use to escape, and then you left on your own. We would have ended up at the bottom of the sea if it weren't for Jellal. He saved us. He warned us not to trust wizards like you who haven't learned to use their magic properly. He said that you had become drunk with magical power and that you didn't want anything to do with your past or the people you left behind.

Oswald's eyes start to glow blue with anger. He nearly lunged at the man, but Erza holds him back.

Oswald: And you believe him? Didn't any of you ever thought he was lying? If you really knew Erza, you'd know she'd never betray her friends no matter what!

Sho: You only think you know her. (Teary eyed) You weren't there back then, you don't know anything about us! (To Erza) After you left, Jellal's words were my only salvation. And that's why I've spent all these years working to finish the tower for him. I did it for his sake. Now you're trying to tell me it was all a lie? You really expect me to believe you're telling the truth and Jellal's been lying to us this whole time?!

???: That's right.

From the shadows, Simon appeared.

Gray: Why you—!

Juvia: (stops him) Wait. He doesn't pose a threat, my dear. He never meant you any harm. At the resort, he knew he was attacking your ice decoy.

Oswald: (confused) Eh?

Gray: But how?

Juvia: Since it was he who cast the darkness spell, it had no effect on him. I came along in the hopes of discovering why he'd chosen to spare you.

Simon: I'd expect no less from a member of Phantom's Element 4.

Sho: I don't understand.

Simon: I had to fool you and the others into thinking I'd killed him. I'd hope our attack would lure them here

Sho: So you were lying too? How could you do that to me?

Simon: (rest a hand on his shoulder) I'm sorry. Jellal had you under a spell and I couldn't convince you otherwise. So, I played along until the time was right.

Erza: So you knew all along.

Simon: (turns to her, sympathetic) I've always believed in you, Erza. And there's nothing that could change that.

Erza smiles at her friend and they shake hands.

Simon: I mean those words from the bottom of my heart.

Erza: Simon.

He pulls her in a hug. The others smile, especially Oswald as he could tell this was important for her. Sho was still struggling.

Sho: I never knew. I can't believe I blindly followed him all these years. I doubted you. 'Cause you left me all alone! You have no idea how much that hurt! (falls to his knees, slams fist on the ground) I don't know what to do anymore! I don't know who to believe anymore!

Erza looks at him in pity as she cares for him despite what happened. She walks over to him, crouches down to his level.

Erza: I know it must be difficult to take all of this in at once. But Sho, there's something that you should know. Thought it's been many years, I have never once forgotten about any of you. (Hugs Sho) I'm sorry I couldn't stand up to him, but I was so weak back then. Please forgive me.

Simon: Now you're stronger and ready to face him. Isn't that right?

Erza: (nods yes)

Simon: I've waited all these years for this very moment. When a group of powerful wizards would gather here.

Lucy: So, what's the plan?

Simon: We're going to take down Jellal. We can do it if we work together. But first, we must keep Salamander and Wally from clashing.

With that said, they move out. Little did they knew, the game was just beginning.

Chapter 8: TOWER OF HEAVEN (part 2)

The scene continues with the group making their way up the tower. As they run, Oswald wanted to understand something.

Oswald: Hey. Mr. Simon? Why does Jellal want me?

Simon: I'm not certain. But he said that the biggest obstacles in his plans were you and Natsu. You, especially, according to the stories about you. They said you defeated the demon, Deliora, with just one punch, and destroyed the Phantom Lord guildhall with only two attacks.

Oswald: That's just cause I trained a lot.

They soon made it back inside the tower when they hear a voice.

Jellal's Voice: I welcome you to the Tower of Heaven. My name is Jellal and I am the ruler of this tower. I see the players have been arranged.

Gray: Say what?

Simon: So he knows we're here. He could be lurking anywhere in the tower, waiting for us.

Jellal's Voice: I'm delighted you've come all this way to see me. Shall we play a round of Heaven's Game?

Oswald: That voice. Why does it sound like Mr. Siegrain?

Jellal's Voice: The rules are really quite simple. I wish to use Erza as a sacrifice in my ceremony to resurrect Lord Zeref. And, to see the true potential of the Kaiju Slayer, Oswald Ackerman.

Sho: No, I won't let you.

Jellal's Voice: If I succeed, the gates of heaven will open, crowning my victory. However, if you can manage to find a way to stop me, you'll be the winners of the game. To make things a little more interesting, I've enlisted three knights to battle on my behalf. And a behemoth capable to destroying anything in sight.

Simon: Three knights? Who could they be?

Oswald: And what behemoth?

Jellal's Voice: The only way you can get to me is if you can defeat them. In other words, a four-on-nine battle royale. And there's one more surprise. The magic council has the satellite square focused directly on this tower and it's highly likely they will attack. At this very moment, they're in the midst of voting on whether they should fire an etherion blast.

Oswald: What's etherion?

Gray: A one-way ticket to the afterlife, buddy.

Oswald: So it's bad?

Jellal's Voice: There's no telling how much time is left. Should the etherion strike, complete annihilation is imminent. No players left to win; game over.

Lucy: What kind of messed up game is this?!

Erza: But that doesn't make any sense to me. Why would the magic council resort to such drastic measures?

Oswald: They're usually the one who want to break people apart, so maybe that's why?

All the sudden, Sho pulls Erza into one of his cards.

Gray: Erza!

Simon: (to Sho) What the hell do you think you're doing?

Oswald: I knew you were a bad guy!

Jellal's Voice: Now, then. Let the game begin.

Sho: I won't let him lay a finger on her!

Erza: Let me outta here!

Sho: I'll beat Jellal all by myself if I have to! (Runs off)

Simon: No, you can't do it alone!

Oswald: Come back here with Erza!

They run after him, but Oswald was suddenly falling down a hole in the ground.

Lucy: Oswald!

Oswald was suddenly going through a slide that was moving him around the tower and soon sent him into a large room where he saw it was a large battle arena.

Oswald: Where am I? I gotta find that guy who took Erza and then kill Jellal who sounds like Mr. Siegrain.

Just then, Jellal was heard in the room.

Jellal's Voice: I'm glad you arrived here, Oswald. I was hoping to separate you from your comrades so you may fight. And to simplify the confusion, there never was any Siegrain.

Oswald: Eh?

Jellal's Voice: But enough delaying. I've heard much praise from Ultear about your capabilities. So, let's see if you live up to her expectations.

A large door opens, and a large creature walks out. Oswald's head began to feel pain and he looks up at the monster.

Oswald: Why does my head hurt so much? What even is that thing?!

Jellal's Voice: Say hello to MUTO. I found it long ago during the construction of this tower. It's merely a juvenile, but every opponent it's encountered has died by its jaws. Let's see how you fight against this.

The MUTO charges to Oswald and he dodges away.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

However, when the attack connects to the creature, the energy flows into it.

Oswald: What?

MUTO: (roars)

Jellal's Voice: Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention; the MUTO has a hunger for mana. Especially for radioactive mana like yours.

Now Oswald was running and dodging from the strikes.

Oswald's Thoughts: This isn't good. My magic won't work on him, and it feels like my head hurts more the closer I am to it! How do I beat that thing if I can't use my Kaiju Slaying magic on it?!

MUTO catches Oswald and flings him across the room, knocking the wind out of him. Then, it goes to crush him, but Oswald catches the limb before it could crush him. As he pushes against it, Jellal watches it from his room.

Jellal's Thoughts: Impressive. Ultear wasn't joking when she said the boy possessed an insane amount of strength. But, strength alone won't beat a creature like this.

Oswald punches the limb and jumps away.

MUTO: (roars)

Oswald: You know, I don't know why, but just looking at you makes me mad. And that roar is hurting my ears.

Despite the warnings earlier, Oswald runs to the MUTO and starts punching at it. However, the beast doesn't fully acknowledge him and throws more strikes at it.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Heartfilia Smash!

The kick knocks it a bit, and Oswald notices the energy was going to the monster's mouth.

Oswald's Thoughts: Huh? It's eating my magic. Wait... what was that story that Gildarts told me about the big snake?

*FLASHBACK*

Gildarts: So, there I was, fighting this huge snake that was causing the town trouble. Normally, I'd just use my magic on it, but this thing turned out to be a real pain to take down. Especially with its harden skin. But, I found a way around when I saw it was weaker on the inside. Now, don't do this move unless absolutely necessary, but, if you come across a being that's too strong in the outside, take it down from the inside.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald's Thoughts: Take it down from the inside...

He dodges another strike, but jumps high in the air for the next one.

Oswald: Hey, ugly! If you want my magic so much, how's about I give it directly to ya?! Say ahh!

In an insane move, Oswald jumps down the MUTO's throat. For a moment, nothing happens, but suddenly, the monster begins groaning in pain, and suddenly, a blast of energy shoots out of the stomach, slicing it open. As the MUTO hollers in pain, Oswald jumps out of it while drenched in blood. Then, slamming his fists together, he readies a final attack.

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Nuclear Spear!

From his hands, a large spear made of atomic energy forms and Oswald throws it at the MUTO. As a result, it not only impales it directly in the stomach, but it results in it becoming annihilated by an explosion. The feeling of the impact was felt throughout the entire tower.

Simon: What was that?

Gray: (smirks) That's what happens when Oswald goes all out.

Up in his tower, Jellal was amazed and smiles.

Jellal: Incredible! Even Natsu's strength pales against this child's. You were right to watch and collect data on him, Ultear.

In the room, Oswald pants a bit while rubbing his head.

Oswald: Man, I'm glad that's over. I don't know why, but it felt like my brain wanted to crawl out of my head. (Dusts himself off) Now, I gotta find Erza and Jellal. If I were a bad guy, I would watch everything from up high. (Imaginary lightbulb goes off) I know! He's at the top of the tower!

Oswald then runs out of the room, preparing to make his way up.

*TIMESKIP*

The sun was just setting as Oswald had run up the tower. As he was getting higher, he sees Simon nearby.

Oswald: Mr. Simon!

Simon: Ackerman. You're alright. I was wondering if you'd be up here.

Oswald: Where're the others?

Simon: They found Natsu and Happy and they're all escaping the island on a boat.

Oswald: What about that guy who took Erza?

Simon: Calm down. Please understand Sho cares for Erza and was trying to protect her. Now, it's your turn to help her. (Winces in pain, grabs right side of torso)

Oswald: Are you okay?

Simon: Don't worry about me. I'm fine. I just got word from Wally. He and Millianna found Lucy and Juvia, but they're in bad shape. He said it looked like they took down one of the Trinity Raven all by themselves.

Oswald: The both of them?

Simon: They hadn't heard that we're not enemies anymore, so they were confused when I asked them to take the girls to safety. Sho's also informed me that the last member of Trinity Raven has been defeated.

Oswald: Of course they were. That's what they get for messing with Erza.

Simon: Now that they're out of the picture, that just leaves Jellal. Erza's gone to find him.

Oswald: By herself?

Simon: She's got a score to settle and whether we like it or not, she wants to do it on her own. They share quite the history. It's as if they're destined to fight each other. I'm worried about her because Jellal's stronger than she knows. I beg you. You have to help her fight him.

Oswald: I can't.

Simon: (shocked) What did you say?!

Oswald: Erza's strong, and when she sets her mind on something, nothing stops her. It's her fight, so I shouldn't interfere.

Simon: There's no way that she could ever win against Jellal.

Oswald: What? She's stronger than you're giving her credit for, so watch yourself!

Simon: You've got it wrong. I'm not saying that I doubt the power of her magic. Despite everything that's happened, I know Erza still wants to try to save Jellal. I have no doubt in my mind. In her heart, she could never truly hate the boy she remembers from childhood. Jellal is viciously cunning. He knows exactly how to manipulate her feelings to his advantage. And that's not the only thing working against her. As you know, the magic council is preparing to fire an etherion blast. When that happens, the tower and everyone inside it will be wiped out. If what Sho told me is correct, we only have 10 minutes.

Oswald: (gasps)

Simon: She told Sho and everyone else to leave the tower and went to face him alone. If you know her as well as you say, then you know what she's up to. She's giving up her life and when the blast comes, it will take them both down together.

All the sudden, he felt Oswald unleashing his killer-intent aura.

Oswald: You should've started with that before you spoke! TAKE ME TO ERZA RIGHT NOW!!

Agreeing with that, they run up the tower. At this point, the sun fully sets, and the sky was darkened with a storm brewing. Soon, they see a bright light shining from the sky.

Oswald: (eyes widen) Ooooooooooh.

Simon: No! We're too late!

Taking cover inside, the light shoots down and hits the entire tower. Oswald soon snaps out of his state and keeps running.

Oswald: ERZA!!!

For the next few minutes, the whole tower was incased in light, and the shockwave from it blasted the water all around. When it finally stopped, in the tower's place was the biggest lacrima crystal ever created.

Oswald: Wow! The whole tower turned into a big lacrima!

Simon: The etherion was fired, but we shouldn't have survived the blast.

Oswald: What happened? (Sniffs the tower) This wasn't here before. The tower now reeks of mana in this place.

Simon: You can smell the etherion into the tower? (Thoughts) It must be part of his magic.

He tries to get up, but was still injured.

Oswald: Mr. Simon, you're hurt!

Simon: I'll be fine. Go. Help Erza and the two of you can escape.

Oswald: But what about you?

Simon: I'll catch up, but no matter what, you have to save Erza. Now go!

He waited a bit, but Oswald soon stops his hesitation and runs up the tower again.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

Erza is indeed powerful, but she wasn't do too well against Jellal. She held her own, she was low on magic, Jellal overwhelmed her and was preparing to sacrifice her for Zeref.

Jellal: Oh great and powerful Zeref, I call upon you to offer you this woman's flesh.

Erza: Don't do this!

Jellal: ...

Erza: (teary eyed) Please, Jellal!

The man doesn't respond, but suddenly, Erza is pulled out of the tower by Oswald.

Oswald: I got you Erza!

He pulls her away and sets her down.

Oswald: Erza's an important part of our Fairy Tail family. I won't let you hurt her!

Erza: Oswald...

Oswald: Jeez, why did you hang around this loser? If we don't hurry and get back to work, Lucy's not gonna pay her rent, and we won't have chocolate and strawberry cakes anymore.

Erza: Sorry, but I can't move.

Oswald: (gasps) No way! (Grins mischievously) Finally, I will have revenge!

He then begins to tickle her as she's done it to him a lot in the past.

Erza: (laughing) This is serious, so quit goofing off. Stop it!

He stops and Erza becomes serious.

Erza: Oswald, you've got to get outta here as fast as you can.

Oswald: Sorry, but I can't do that. If you can't do the fighting yourself, then I'll just have to take care of the rest.

Erza: You can't. He's too powerful, and you're reaching your limit. Besides, you don't know anything about him.

Oswald: Why would I need to know this guy to fight him?

Erza: (left eye gets teary) Please... Just this once, do as I ask you.

Oswald then picks her up and punches her in the gut, knocking her unconscious.

Jellal: You're even foolhardier than Ultear's reports made about you. What kind of sick satisfaction do you get by striking a defenseless friend?

Oswald: I had to do it. 'Cause she was crying. (Clenches fists, atomic energy emits) She looked so weak and fragile. Her voice was trembling with fear. I don't wanna see Erza like that. I've always looked up to her as one of the people who saved me. When I first joined the guild, I was lost and scared. But Erza was one of the people who helped me the most. She saved me, so now it's my turn to save her!

He finally turns to Jellal and has a look of pure hatred.

Oswald: If you wanna get to her, you'll have to go through me!

Jellal: (smirks) Is that a challenge? Consider my interest piqued. I would love to witness the power of a Kaiju Slayer.

With the taunt said, the two rush in and clash. Oswald lands some good hits, especially when he lands three successful powered attacks back to back.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Scarlet Smash! Atomic Claw! Atomic Kaiju Blast!

After the last attack, Jellal is revealed to have taken the attacks with only his cloak destroyed.

Jellal: Is that the best you can do, little man? I expected more from you, Oswald Ackerman, son of Gojira. I was hoping to get a taste of the destructive might of a Kaiju Slayer before I started ripping you to shreds with my bare hands, but if that's all you've got, I won't waste my time.

Oswald: (mad, runs towards him) I'll show you!

Jellal: You must be punished for disrupting my ceremony. Prepare to be destroyed by my heavenly body magic. Meteor!

Right as Oswald was about to punch him, Jellal takes off in the sky and hits Oswald in the back. He then zooms around, striking the boy. Oswald tries to retaliate, but Jellal was too fast and strikes him multiple times, sending him back.

Jellal: And now, I'll show you the true destructive power of darkness magic.

He flies up in the air and readies his attack.

Jellal: May the seven stars bring judgment upon you. Seven Star Sword, Grand Chariot!

The attack takes the form of a constellation and fires beams down on Oswald. The attack destroys the ground and sends him down.

Jellal: That attack packs a punch equal to the force of a falling meteor. I'm surprised his body is still in one piece after being hit with it. Perhaps that was a little much. Then again, from what I've heard, it's a miracle he hasn't been burned to death by his own magic power. (Beat) Now then, the R-System can't afford to suffer any more damage or it'll be rendered useless. I can feel the magic energy beginning to leak out. I'll have to hurry.

He begins to walk over to Erza. But, he's stopped when he hears grunting and sees Oswald getting up.

Oswald: Thanks for that bit of info, pal. Time to rip and tear!

Jellal: Huh?

Oswald then punches the tower, making a massive crack in it.

Jellal: You fool! What're you doing?!

Oswald: What any Fairy Tail wizard does best; destroy everything!

Jellal: (angered) YOU DAMN BRAT!!

Without hesitating, he shoots Oswald with a powerful blast of magic. However, Oswald breaks through and readies another attack.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Seismic Kick!

He lands on the ground, breaking it even more. As he lands, he grins at Jellal.

Jellal: Now I'm angry! I didn't spend years building this tower just to have a kid tear it down! I won't let you!

Oswald: (laughs) Tough break, buddy, but you can't say I didn't warn you. I told you destroying things is what I do.

He then coughs a bit, and saw it was blood. Erza wakes up and saw the blood, along with steam emitting from his body.

Erza's Thoughts: (worried) Oh no! Oswald's at his limits! At this rate, he's going to overheat!

Jellal: I'LL MAKE YOU PAY!!

He then prepares a strong magic attack that was fully intended to kill Oswald.

Jellal: And now I'll plung you into infinite darkness, Kaiju Slayer!

Erza: Don't do it!

She jumps in front of Oswald, surprising him.

Erza: Unless you want to kill me, too.

The action makes Jellal stop but still have his arms up.

Erza: You don't want to lose your sacrifice to Zeref, do you?

Jellal: That would be a problem. The ceremony required the body of a wizard comparable in strength to one of the Ten Wizard Saints. However, I can find a suitable replacement. You're not the only one who fits that bill. (Erza's shocked) I'll worry about that after I kill both of you.

He resumes the spell, increasing its power.

Oswald: Erza, what're you doing?!

Erza: It's my fault that you're involved in this mess. The least I can do is protect you.

Oswald: Get out of the way!

Jellal: Heavenly Body Magic, Altairis!

He throws the attack, and despite not moving, Erza shields her face with her arms. However, at the last second, Simon jumps in and takes the full force of the attack. The attack explodes and Simon is injured.

Oswald: Mr. Simon?

Seeing this brought back a memory for Erza. The day she unlocked her magic, the day she escaped the tower, there was a man who was a member of Fairy Tail who was also a slave in the tower. They called him Grandpa Rob, and he sacrificed himself to save Erza.

Erza: Why, Simon?

Simon: To save you. (Falls on his back)

Erza: Simon! (Runs to his side)

Jellal: I had no idea you were still crawling around the tower, you despicable pest.

Erza: What the hell were you thinking? Why didn't you escape with the others? Talk to me!

Simon: (weakly smiles) Please don't cry. It's okay. I'm...happy to give my...life for you. (Coughs)

Erza: Save your energy. Con't talk anymore. Just try to stay with me.

Simon: You were...the only person who...made me smile.

Erza: Don't die on me.

His breathing was getting weaker.

Erza: Simon!

Simon's Thoughts: I've always... loved you.

Even though he didn't say them out loud, he smiles and turns his head, dying in Erza's arms. Oswald watches in shock and Erza was crying at the death of one of her friends.

Erza: (despaired) NOOOOO!!!!

She drops her head on Simon's chest and cries. Unfortunately, the moment was ruined by Jellal laughing.

Jellal: What a perfectly foolish thing to do! He tried to play the valiant hero, but his death won't change a thing. Simon gave his own life to save yours, but he should've known I'm not letting either of you leave this tower alive!

Right after finishing his rant, Oswald punches him hard in the face.

Oswald: (angered) SHUT UP!!

Jellal is sent flying and crashed into the crystal, knocking the wind out of him. Once he recovers, he and Erza looked up in shock to see what Oswald was doing next.

(Cue Godzilla Final War Theme Epic Version 2)

 

 

Taking chunks of the lacrima out, Oswald was devouring them before sucking the very mana from the crystal into his mouth.

Jellal: I can't believe this. He's eating the ether-nano from the etherion blast.

As Oswald consumes more, his aura explodes and his body begins to change with his arms gaining jet black scales, scales around his eyes and neck, his teeth becoming razor sharp, his hair standing straight and spiked, and his eyes turning blue and more animalistic. He roars, and it sounded like two separate roars. One human, the other Kaiju.

Oswald: RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

The roar was so powerful, it shook the whole tower and even damaged it further.

Jellal's Thoughts: His body absorbed the very mana from the ether-nano. That's impossible! No human can consume it and live! Even a Dragon Slayer would be poisoned by it!

His thinking process was interrupted by Oswald zooming in and attacking him.

Oswald: YOU MADE ERZA CRY! AND I'M NOT GONNA LET YOU GET AWAY WITH THAT!

He grabs Jellal by the throat and sends him down through almost every floor of the tower, making him scream in pain.

Oswald: I MADE A PROMISE AND I'M NOT GONNA BREAK IT!

*FLASHBACK*

Simon: Oswald, promise you'll take care of her.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald: HURT HER AGAIN AND I'LL KILL YOU!!!

Jellal: YOUR THREATS DON'T SCARE ME!! METEOR!

He escaped Oswald's grasp, but he jumps all the way back up, and strikes Jellal in the stomach, shocking him as he caught up to him so fast.

Jellal: I won't lose! Not to you! I'm destined to create a land of freedom. I know because in my darkest hour, I could hear Lord Zeref calling out to me. He told me he could make all my dreams come true and I believe him. There's a reason I'm the only human who can sense Zeref's presence. It's because I am the chosen one! Once he's been resurrected, we'll work together to create a land that's truly free!

Oswald: And you're gonna do that by taking everyone else's freedom?!

Jellal: If that's what has to be done in order to change this world into a better place, then so be it! I couldn't care less for what happens to feebleminded fools like you!

Jellal then casts a large spell that could destroy the entire tower. Reason being is he believes he'll just build a new tower. However, he stops when he finally feels a cut that Erza gave him earlier. It gives Oswald enough time to jump into the air to finish the fight.

Oswald: You'll never know true freedom! Not as long as you're possessed by that spirit! Why are you letting him manipulate you?!

As Oswald gets higher and higher, a blue astral version of Gojira is made and heading straight towards Jellal.

Oswald: You can do it, Jellal! Free yourself! Atomic Kaiju Fernandes Smash!

With the final attack, Oswald punches Jellal in the face with so much force, it sends him crashing down through the tower, causing it to get damaged and making an explosion.

As Oswald lands on the ground, Erza is in shock by what he just did.

Erza: So this is the full power deep within him. The true form of the Kaiju Slayer.

Oswald apparently wasn't done as he beg to suck away more enter-nano.

Erza: Oswald, what're you doing?

Oswald: Getting rid of the rest of the mana here. And more importantly, making sure people like the magic council will never use that weapon again!

Planting his legs, Oswald charges up for one more attack.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Blast!

Reeling his head back, Oswald releases a powerful blast of atomic energy straight to the sky, breaking the atmosphere, and destroying the Etherion Cannon completely. The action was so great that it was seen across the entire kingdom.

(End music)

Once it was over, Oswald pants a bit and his arms and head return to normal. He falls to his knees and Erza catches him before falling over completely. She hugs him close and felt as though a weight was lifted off her shoulders. For at last, after 10 years of suffering, 10 years of nightmares and broken friendships, it was finally over.

Erza: (smiles) I knew you'd find your inner strength. You're amazing.

She kisses his head, but soon felt the tower rumbling as even though most of the tower was drained, there was still enough to make it unstable. Acting fast, Erza picks Oswald up and begins to run. The tower keeps exploding and soon it crumbles down. They made it out, and the others reunite with them.

Chapter 9: HOME

The scene shows Erza back with Natsu, Gray, Lucy, and Happy back at the resort. Oswald was asleep on one of the beds and has bandages wrapped around him. He and Erza managed to escape the tower, and thankfully since most of the mana from it was already depleted, the explosion wasn't super big so they made it back okay.

Gray: You think he's gonna be okay?

Lucy: I can't believe he's been knocked out for three whole days.

Natsu: I dunno, I think this is normal for him.

Gray: Yeah, well, that's what the little guy gets for eating all that ether-nano.

Oswald then wakes up mad.

Oswald: Call me little again and I'll kill you!

Happy: You're alright!

Not two seconds after that, Oswald passes out.

Gray: (annoyed) That brat woke up just to pick a fight with me?!

Lucy laughs at the sight.

Erza: I know I've already said this, but I'm sorry for causing such trouble,

Lucy: Aw. You don't have to keep apologizing to us.

Erza: (to Gray) Where's your friend? I wanted to thank her.

Gray: You talkin' about Juvia? She left a while ago. She wanted to go to Fairy Tail and talk to gramps about signing up with the guild.

Erza: I see.

*TIMESKIP*

Oswald soon wakes up and was informed about everything that happened. Erza believes that Jellal might've been the one who drained the rest of the mana when the tower was exploding. They didn't know for sure, but there was a chance he might've come back to save them after the insane punch he received from Oswald.

A little later, Erza had offered her friends to join in Fairy Tail, but they declined. Not because they didn't appreciate the offer, but they wanted to go out and explore the world on their own, as well as still feeling guilty on what happened. However, despite everything that happened, Erza holds no animosity towards them, and wishes them well as well as promising to see them again one day.

As they watch them leave, Oswald offers support for Erza.

Oswald: I'm sorry we couldn't save all of them.

Erza: It's alright. What matters are the ones we did save. I have no doubt we'll see Sho, Wally, and Millianna again. C'mon, it's time for bed, and we gotta leave early tomorrow.

Lucy: Oh yeah, the new guildhall should be done. I wonder what it looks like?

*NEXT MORNING*

When they arrived back to the guildhall, it had gone through a whole makeover as it now looked more like a castle with bigger space.

Lucy: Wow.

Erza: Well, this is a surprise.

Natsu and Happy: They finished building it?

Gray: There it is, Fairy Tail's new guildhall.

Oswald: It looks so cool! Let's check it out!

He runs ahead and panic starts to set in for the others.

Lucy: Don't open the door, don't open the door!

Once they got it settled, they saw some of the new stuff they've gotten such as a cafe, a gift shop, a swimming pool, a game room in the basement, and the second floor is now opened to all the members, but if they desire to take S-Class quests they'll need an S-Class wizard for them. Makarov comes by and introduces them to one of the newest members.

Makarov: I'd like you to meet Fairy Tail's newest member, Juvia. Isn't she a cutie?

Juvia: (curtsies) I can't wait to work with you.

Gray: (chuckles) So you actually made it in, huh?

Erza: Thanks so much for helping us in Akane.

Juvia: No, I should be thanking you because now I've found a new guild.

Lucy: Hey girl.

Juvia: We will fight for Gray!

Lucy: That won't be necessary.

Oswald: (confused) Why fight for Gray?

Makarov: We've also added another new member to the guild. Someone you might recognize.

Happy: I wonder who it is.

Looking over to a nearby bench, they're shocked to see it's Gajeel.

Lucy: (gasps)

Gray: What? Him? Are you kidding me?

Oswald: Wait, who is he again?

Everyone, even Gajeel, are shocked at how casual Oswald asked that with a genuine look of confusion.

Everyone: Seriously?

Natsu: He's the guy who trashed our old guildhall and put Levy, Jet, and Droy in the hospital!

Gray: Why'd you let him in here, gramps?!

Juvia: Calm down! I asked him to come along with me.

Erza: I don't mind Juvia, but he's the one responsible for destroying our guildhall.

Makarov: Now now, remember what I've taught you; yesterday's enemy can be today's friend, right?

Levy: Yeah. If I'm okay with him here, then you should be too.

She was nervous despite saying that and her teammates looked in disapproval.

Natsu: There ain't no way! I can't work with somebody I can't trust.

Gajeel: What's the big deal? It's not like I wanna be your buddy.

Natsu's Thoguhts: Man, that's cold!

Gajeel: The only reason I'm here is to get work. I hate this stupid guild and everyone in it, but times are tough, so I had no choice but to join.

Oswald: Sounds like you and Laxus would be great friends.

Juvia: (panicking) Sorry, but Gajeel was having a hard time finding work and I couldn't just turn my back on him. But I don't want you to think I have a crush on him or anything!

Makarov: I know you kids don't like it, but as the master of this guild, it's my duty to help those who've gone astray find the right path. Give him a shot. You might find he's a nice guy. (Mutters under his breath) At least I hope so.

They reluctantly agreed, but Erza had promised to keep a close eye on him. So, they accepted it and went to mingle. Natsu still wasn't too sure about the new hall, but everyone stops when the light go out, and a spotlight shines up on stage with Mirajane having a guitar and microphone. She then sings a song for the strongest team in the guild.

 

 

Everyone smiles at the song. Makarov even contemplates on retirement. Unfortunately, that proved impossible when the nest guy goes up on stage

Gajeel: I wrote a little tune I call "Best Friend." Would ya like to hear it? Well, here it goes.

At first, people thought it was bad, but then were cheering for him even though they were throwing objects. Natsu in particular doesn't like it.

Natsu: Man, this has got to be the worst song I've ever heard!

Gajeel respond by throwing his guitar in Natsu's face.

Natsu: (angered) You want a piece of me?!

Gajeel: Shoo-bee-doo-ba!

The two kick each other and fought out into another fight. Makarov tries to stop them, but it doesn't work. Gray gets annoyed and stands up, accidentally knocking Erza's cake on the floor.

Gray: Natsu! Would ya quit screwing around already?!

Erza: (depressed) He made me drop my strawberry cake.

Oswald: (gasps in disbelief)

Erza then screams as Elfman steps on it.

Elfman: Now listen up! If you were real men, you'd take this outside.

Erza: (punches him) Watch it, you oaf!

And just like that, the guild breaks out into their regular everyday brawl. Tables were flying, magic attacks were firing, and the poor master was crying while drinking all his sorrows away as he's cancelling his plans on retirement.

In other words, just another day in the life of Fairy Tail.

*TIMESKIP*

Oswald was walking home when he saw something going down at the park. There, he saw Team Shadow Gear and Gajeel talking. It looked like they were settling things about how their first encounter went. And unfortunately, things go south when Laxus showed up and was angry.

Laxus: Fairy Tail's become a laughing stock because of you!

He hits him with strong thunder attacks that make Gajeel scream in pain and send him to the ground. Oswald wasn't liking it, especially when Laxus start kicking Gajeel in the head.

Laxus: You never should've messed with Fairy Tail, punk! 'Cause now you're gonna have to deal with me!

Jet: Give it a rest, Laxus! Leave him alone!

Laxus: I'm not taking orders from you!

He shoots a blast of lightning out and it nearly hits Levy. But at the last second, Gajeel appears in front of her and uses his club to take the force of the attack.

Levy: Gajeel!

The others are shocked by the speed of his defense.

Gajeel: You through with me now? 'Cause I got other things to do. (Walks away)

Levy: Um, Gajeel, I—

Gajeel: Leave me alone.

As he exits, Laxus leaves as well, clearly angry about everything that's been happening to the guild lately. It convinces him to make a plan to take the guild himself. Oswald was looking at him in his own anger.

Oswald's Thoughts: I don't understand what's going on with him. He hates everyone in the guild and yet stays despite his actions. He didn't help us stop Phantom, and yet he's angry at what Gajeel did. Why? He would've killed Levy if Gajeel didn't jump in like that! None of it makes sense to me! What do I do to try and help?

???: Kill Laxus.

The sudden voice scares Oswald as he looks around but no one was there. Furthermore, what was scary about the voice was the fact that it didn't sound human.

*???*

In the deepest reaches of space, a ship was drifting around with no signs of life on it. Inside, a beeping sound was heard and something opens. The interior or the ship looked to be more organic than metal and something walks out and looks at the beeping. The being was tall with a light-gray brown skeletal body, spikes on its shoulders, its head had two hammerhead shark-like protuberances, its mouth has a set of jagged lipless block shaped teeth, and two small black eyes.

???: Ah, I'm finally awake. And just in time for the reemergence of the difficult Kaiju. Huh? I'm all alone? Drat, I'm gonna need to gather up the armada to even plan an attack. Oh well, it's not like he's going anywhere any time soon. But just you wait. I'm gonna enjoy killing you and taking over your planet, Kaiju Minus One.

Chapter 10: BATTLE OF FAIRY TAIL

The scene starts off with the Fairy Tail members working on the annual Harvest Festival. It's a tradition for Magnolia to host this yearly event to have fun, and for Fairy Tail to give back to the community for their services. Plus it feels like an act of kindness for the town in putting up with their crazy destructiveness.

Oswald was especially excited as this year would be his first time able to participate in the Fantasia Parade where Fairy Tail performs a nice magic show.

Makarov: The whole town's getting into the Harvest Festival spirit.

Mirajane: And everyone at the guild's getting ready for the Fantasia Parade.

Makarov: Of course, people come from all over the country to see our parade. We can't let our fans down, can we?

Mirajane: It would be nice if Laxus would join us for once. Especially since this is gonna be Oswald's first parade to participate in.

Makarov: The less said about that bum, the better. And besides, Os will be there with you, Erza, and the rest of our guild.

Mirajane: I heard from Levy that Laxus is back in town. Even if he says no, it wouldn't hurt to ask him.

Makarov: He came back? Mmmhh.

He stops walking, confusing Mirajane.

Mirajane: Is something wrong?

Makarov: Of all times, why'd he have to show up now?

He then recalls a time when Laxus would've been excited for the parade. As a kid, around Oswald's age, Laxus adored the Fairy Tail guild and wanted to be just like them. There was even a moment he recalled years ago that it looked like his old self was there.

*FLASHBACK*

When Oswald first joined, he was nearby with Laxus.

Young Oswald: Are you not joining them, Mr. Laxus?

Laxus: Nah, it's not really my thing. And I told you, just call me Laxus.

Young Oswald: But why not? It looks like everyone's having fun.

It looked like Laxus was about to make a snarky comment, but says something else instead.

Laxus: Well, I wanted to hang out with you instead.

The boy was surprised and then smiles as he runs over to the crowd.

Young Oswald: Hey, can we watch the parade?

Laxus: Sure.

Oswald tries to jump up, but found he was still too young. He starts to look sad until Laxus grabs him and hoists him on his shoulders.

Laxus: There ya go. Now you can see perfectly. Fairy Tail's got the coolest wizards in the world, huh?

Young Oswald: (eyes shine) Yeah! They're amazing! Will I get to be in the parade, too?

Laxus: Yeah. When you're older, you'll get to be part of the greatest guild of all.

Young Oswald: And will you be there to watch me?

Laxus: (smiles) Sure, buddy. I'll be there when you're out there.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

That was one of the last times Laxus was genuinely happy in the guild. They weren't sure why, but these last few years made him grow distant from everyone else. Even from the boy after he started to get more involved in the guild. And now, the two were at odds with one another.

*TIMESKIP*

Later this week, the time of the parade was upon them. The usual gang was out with Oswald looking excited.

Oswald: Today's the day!

He was running ahead with Natsu checking out all the vendors. Lucy, Gray, and Juvia were watching them go along.

Lucy: I can't believe Oswald's still this energetic after eating that ether-nano.

Juvia: It's honestly a bit concerning he doesn't look ill. (Quickly corrects herself) Not that being ill is the better outcome!

Gray: Yeah, I get what you mean. But, as long as he's not coughing blood or steaming a lot, he'll be fine.

???: You haven't changed a bit, Gray.

Looking behind, they see a man with a bag over his shoulder approaching them.

Gray: Hey, Warren. It's been a while.

Warren: Didn't think I'd make it back in time for the festival, but here I am.

Gray: (to the girls) This guy takes on so many jobs, we hardly ever see him.

Lucy: Wow.

Juvia: Hello, I'm a new recruit. My name's Juvia.

Warren: Ah, so you're the one I've been hearing about.

Gray: Meet Warren Racco. He's a master of telepathy magic.

Warren: It's nice to meet ya.

Juvia: Thank you, the pleasure is all mine. This festival is quite a sight.

Lucy: No kidding. What a crowd.

Warren: It's a pretty big deal. People come from all around to see the Fantasia Parade.

Lucy: I can't wait to see it myself.

Gray: You're in the parade, remember?

Lucy: Wasn't there something else I was supposed to be in? (Realization) I forgot all about the Miss Fairy Tail Contest! (Runs off) My rent money!

Juvia: (determine aura radiates) A contest? I refuse to lose to that bimbo!

Gray: So I guess you'll be entering too?

Oswald: (walks up to them with a bag of treats) What's with them?

Gray: Do you remember the Miss Fairy Tail Contest?

Oswald: The one where Erza, Mira, and the other girls wear the pretty and strange costumes?

Gray: That's the one. Looks like Lucy and Juvia are entering.

Oswald: I don't get it. Why have a contest of people dressed like that? Why not have people show off their magics in a cool way?

Gray: That's kinda part of the contest.

Oswald: I still don't get it.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

Later at the guildhall, Fairy Tail was having the contest where most of the girls were on stage, showing off their magic and outfits. For a bit, it looked to be pretty normal with everyone coming up on stage. That is, until someone interrupted Lucy's performance.

???: Entry #8.

Lucy: Hey, hold on—I haven't even started to do my cheer yet.

A woman then walks out. She was in a green dress with light brown hair tied in a small ponytail, glasses, and a fan in her hand.

Evergreen: I am the very definition of "fairy." Not to mention the very definition of beauty. I'm the only woman here who embodies everything men desire. Therefore, the winner is—me, the lovely Evergreen.

Oswald's Thoughts: Ms. Evergreen? Isn't she part of Laxus's group? I wonder why she's here?

Evergreen: Now, this idiotic contest can end.

Lucy: (confused) Ahhh!

She wasn't the only one confused as everyone was taken back by this.

Gray: Whoa, she's back?

Elfman: Then Laxus must be here too.

Makarov: ...

Lucy: Can't you go mess up a different contest? Gimme a break here. I really need this prize money!

Gray: Lucy! Don't look her in the eye!

Evergreen: I'm sorry, what was your name?

She lifts her glasses up and her eyes glow yellow. Next thing they knew, Lucy was suddenly turned to stone. Like the Greek monster, Medusa. The action freaks people out and everyone except for the wizards run out of the guildhall.

Makarov: What is the meaning of this, Evergreen? You'll ruin the festival for everyone.

Evergreen: (chuckles) On the contrary, I think things are just getting interesting.

The curtain behind her pulls up, revealing Erza, Mira, Levy, Cana, Juvia, and Bisca as statues as well.

Elfman: No! Mira!

Happy: She got Erza too?

Oswald: Why're you doing this?

Makarov: Don't be a fool! Return them to normal this instant.

Oswald: Better yet, why don't I make you!

Charging up a fist, Oswald jumps forward, but is stopped when Laxus zaps in and stops the strike.

Laxus: Now, now, little man. Didn't Mira teach you it's not nice to hit a lady?

He smacks him away and Oswald crashes into a table.

Laxus: (to Makarov) Well, looks like all your fans decided to head home. Pity, 'cause the party's about to start.

Makarov: I should've known.

Gray notices two other men appearing as well. One was with green hair and a red coat (Freed), and the other looked to be wearing a knight-like suit with a helmet (Bickslow).

Gray: Freed? Bickslow, too?

Macao: The Thunder Legion.

Wakkaba: What the heck are you guys tryin' to pull?

Laxus: C'mon, let's have some fun!

Makarov: I've had enough of your nonsense. Turn them back, or else.

Laxus: You'd better play nice if you want these ladies to join the parade.

To make a point, a shoots a bolt dangerously close to Lucy. The action brings tension to everyone.

Laxus: In other words, I'm taking all of them hostage. Break the rules and I'll shatter these chicks one by one. Or I could just smash 'em all right now.

Oswald immediately gets up with his killer aura ready.

Oswald: I'll smash you into the ground before you hurt them!

Makarov: I'm not amused, Laxus. Stop fooling around.

Laxus: I'm serious, old man.

Freed: I've always wondered who was the strongest in the guild. Now it's time to find out.

Bickslow: Yeah, let's have some fun.

Puppets: Fun! Fun!

Laxus: There's only one rule. Who's ever left standing in the end is the winner. It's a Fairy Tail Battle Royale!

Natsu: (punches the table) Nice and simple. That's just how I like it. I'm fired up now.

Laxus: Glad you could see it my way. If nothing else, you got the right attitude.

Makarov: Natsu.

Natsu: This is a festival, right? Let's party.

Warren: Have you already forgotten how badly he beat you the last time you guys went at it?

Natsu: I was just a kid back then.

Warren: Whaddaya mean?! That was last year!

Natsu: Yeah, but since then, I've become a man. (Runs forward)

Laxus: On the other hand, I think that attitude of yours is gonna get you into a world of hurt. Why don't you sit back down?

He hits Natsu with a full blast of lightning that sends him to the ground and knocking him unconscious.

Gray: Natsu!

Warren: (face palms) I told you so.

Elfman: He's no man.

Oswald: Saw that coming.

Happy: Poor guy.

Evergreen: Naturally, if you want me to turn the girls back to normal, you're going to have to defeat us first.

Bickslow: But those odds aren't bad. There's four of us and like a hundred of you guys.

Puppets: Lots of you. Lots of you!

Evergreen: You have three hours and not a second more. After that, these pretty statues of yours will be reduced to dust.

Laxus: All of Magnolia will serve as the battlefield. The fight will begin when, and if, you can find us.

Makarov: (crossed) Laxus, how could you? (Grows big) I WON'T STAND FOR THIS!!

Laxus: Now now, simmer down, old man. It's all part of the festival, right? It'll be fun! Let the battle of Fairy Tail begin!

Oswald runs up to hit him, but he and his group disappear in a flash of light.

Alzack: They're gone.

Macao: So it's high stakes hide and go seek, huh?

Elfman: Let's go! We gotta man up and save our girls!

Agreeing with that, people run out of the guildhall. Makarov is now boiling in anger.

Makarov: You insolent brat! Just you wait! I'll stop you with my own two hands!

He runs to the entrance, but suddenly stops as if he hit a wall. Gray sees this and tries to help him out but he shockingly couldn't. Looking up, they see writing in the air. They realized it's one of Freed's enchantments, as he has the ability to make enchantments with specific rules. This one was written to where stone statues and anyone over the age of 80 years can't escape.

Gray: You're really stuck? You can't break through?

Makarov: I'm afraid the rules of the enchantment are absolute.

Gray: Well, I guess that settles it. It looks like we're gonna have to go into this fight without ya, gramps.

Makarov: I'm sorry.

Gray: I won't show mercy, even if Laxus is your grandson. He's gonna pay for this. Hey, Oswald! Let's go!

Looking back, they see the boy was looking at the statues a bit and then gets up.

Oswald: All of this on the year I can finally join the parade. (Clenches fists) No way does it end like this! (Runs to the entrance) I'll take you down, Laxus, and prove how str—

*WHAM!*

All the sudden, Oswald hits the invisible wall, shocking everyone.

Oswald: What the? What happened?

Gray: Did Freed put up something to keep Oswald in, too?

Makarov: (looks at the enchantment) No, there isn't. But there's no way Oswald could be more than 80 years old, he's one of the youngest here.

Oswald: (gasps in shock) I'm actually a really old man? Mannnn... (sad and confused) That's heavy. This whole time, I'm really just way too old? For real? What a bombshell. (Has a pillow and blanket magically materialize) Welp, time for a nap.

The other two men just look deadpanned at him as Oswald was now sleeping.

Gray and Makarov: He fell asleep. In seconds.

Gray: Hey! Wake up!

Oswald: (wakes up, sits up) No good. This is still my reality.

Gray: You can have an existential crisis later. Just stay here with the master and the girls.

Oswald: But what about you and the others?

Gray: Don't worry. You can leave this to your big brothers. We'll save the girls and stop the Thunder Legion.

Gray then leaves and now Makarov was more concerned. Oswald was one of the toughest wizards they have, but he can't do much if he's stuck in the guildhall. Erza could fight him, but with her as a statue, that's no good either. And to make it worse, Mystogen's out of town and Gildarts is who-knows-where. In a way, Laxus picked the best time in his favor to pull this stunt.

He then saw Reedus and the man didn't want to fight. Makarov understood and said he should consult Porlyusica to see about getting something to free the girls. Natsu then woke up and Makarov gets an idea that if Natsu gets serious, he might win.

Natsu: Gramps, Os, do you know where everybody else ran off to?

Makarov: Now listen up—the Festival is underway. Laxus is hiding somewhere in Magnolia. Find him and beat him!

Natsu: (fired up) All right! Just you wait La—

*WHAM!*

However, just like with Oswald, Natsu suddenly stops at the wall.

Natsu: Huh? What the?

Oswald: (confused) You're old, too? I'm so confused.

A board then appears above the enchantment that showed a battle report. It was then realized that this really was a battle royale as everyone was being forced to fight each other.

Oswald: (angered) STOP THIS GAME RIGHT NOW, LAXUS!! I KILL YOU WHEN I FIND YOU!! DO YOU HEAR ME?!?!

*LAXUS*

In the church, Laxus grins as he hears the scream.

Laxus: Let's see you try and beat me, "Monster King."

Chapter 11: RAGE AGAINST THE GUILD

The scene resumes back at the guild, and things weren't going good. Everyone in the guild was fighting each other, and even getting the town involved, as well.

Makarov: Foolish children. What do they think they're doing?

Happy: They really don't have any choice but to fight each other. Those enchantments are hidden all over town so they're impossible to avoid. It's just like Laxus said—this is the battle of Fairy Tail.

Natsu: But why? It doesn't make sense! (Grunts)

Happy: Natsu...

Natsu: (pushes against the invisible wall) I wanna fight too!

Makarov and Happy: Is that all?!

Natsu: Oh man, you suck! Go away, invisible wall!

He stops pushing on the wall and Makarov chops him on the head.

Makarov: Why do you wanna fight your friends?!

Natsu: 'Cause it's a tournament to see who's the strongest!

Makarov: This is not a tournament! It's nothing but a trap. Laxus is playing you like a bunch of pawns. If we can't beat the Thunder Legion in time, the girls are going to be smashed to pieces. I know that everyone's trying to keep that from happening. But they're going about it in the wrong way. If we keep fighting amongst ourselves then the girls are as good as finished. We can't let Laxus win.

Natsu: C'mon, gramps, you don't seriously think he'd hurt em, do you? I know he can be a real pain sometimes, but he's still one of us. This is obviously a bluff.

Makarov: You think so?

Natsu: (goes back to the wall) There's a fighting festival going on out there! Why do I gotta be stuck in this dump?

Happy: Beats me. I can still leave the guild just fine.

Natsu: Does this mean I'm over 80 and no one ever told me? 'Cause I'd know if I was a stone statue, right?

Happy: And here I thought we knew each other.

Oswald wasn't sure as he goes in and starts punching the wall. As he does, they saw the results keep coming and over half the guild already took out each other.

Oswald: Come on! I gotta get free and stop him!

Natsu: Calm down, buddy. Like I said, Laxus is just bluffing. The girls are gonna be fine.

Oswald then turns around as he looks mad.

Oswald: How do you know that?! What if he's not lying and that they'll die if we don't win?! Laxus hates us, he always has! He even broke his promise to me! The year I get to join in the parade and he does this instead! If he really does care about the guild, then why is he putting our lives on the line?! More importantly, what does he have to gain by putting the town in danger, too?!

Everyone's surprised by his outburst. They knew Oswald was worried about his family, but didn't expect him to be this worked up.

???: Yeesh, would you relax? I can hear you screaming from the other side of town.

They look back and saw a projection of Laxus here.

Oswald: Laxus! (About to attack)

Laxus: I'm not really here, kid. This is a projection. Now then, why are you and Natsu just hanging around this dump? Are you scared?

Natsu: We're not scared, we're stuck!

Oswald: Freed's stupid spell's broken or something!

Laxus: How about that, he finally made one that can keep you in place.

Makarov: What do you want?

Laxus: How's it feel, huh? You think of the guild members as your children, right? Must be tough watching your little kiddies tear each other apart. It's too bad Natsu and Erza can't join the game 'cause you don't have anyone left who's strong enough to take on the Thunder Legion. You ready to throw in the towel?

Makarov: ...

Oswald: I can still fight you!

Laxus: Don't make me laugh, ya midget. I've seen you in action. You can barely control your own magic without it burning you up. You'll never be stronger than me.

Oswald: (grits his teeth)

Happy: Don't forget that Gray's still in the game! And he's just as strong of a wizard as Natsu!

Natsu: (mad, annoyed) He's as strong as me?! No way, man!

Happy: Sorry, but you're in denial.

Laxus Gray, huh? You're gonna put all of your hopes on that loser?

Makarov: I wouldn't underestimate the boy's power if I were you!

Unfortunately, they soon saw Gray lost and now only 28 contenders remain.

Laxus: (laughs) And that chump was gonna save ya?

Oswald: You rotten cheater!

Laxus: All right, who's gonna beat the Thunder Legion now, old man?

Happy: Gajeel will!

Laxus: I don't think so. He's made it clear that he doesn't wanna play. Which doesn't surprise me. That guy couldn't care less what happens to the guild.

Makarov: Enough. It isn't worth it. I surrender, all right?

Natsu: Wait a sec!

Oswald: Master, don't!

Makarov: (to Laxus) You've had your fun. Now stop this.

Laxus: (smirks) What's gotten into you? I thought you were the master of the almighty Fairy Tail guild? You can't just give up at the drop of a hat. But if you insist on quitting, then by all means, hand the guild over to me and take an early retirement.

That shocks Makarov and makes Oswald and Natsu angry.

Oswald: That's what this is about?! You're gonna kill the girls and put the town in danger all for some stupid rank?!

Natsu: Why'd you gotta play dirty?! Why don'tcha come here and face us?! Huh?!

Makarov: I should've known.

Laxus: You've only got an hour and a half until the statues crumble. If you really wanna put an end to this, then announce your retirement to the whole town over the guild's loudspeaker. I want you to tell everyone you're relinquishing Fairy Tail over to me! What means more to you? Your children or your title? Choose carefully. (Exits)

Natsu: If he wants to be master, he should've had the guts to face me in person! How come he won't fight me?!

Oswald: ...

Makarov: It was never the title I valued.

Natsu: Then you're just gonna give up?

Makarov: No, he may be strong, but he's not trustworthy. I'd never leave him in charge. It takes more than just magical strength to run a guild. He has neither the conviction nor the heart.

Happy: We gotta hurry and do something before he turns the girls into dust! There must be someone who can beat Laxus and his pals.

Just then, they see Gajeel at the bar and asks for his help. He agrees as he wants to fight Laxus, but surprisingly, he couldn't leave the guildhall.

Natsu: Don't tell me you're over 80 too?!

Gajeel: Do I look 80 to you?!

Now looking up, they see only three remained in the battle.

Oswald: Okay, then. Nuts to this stupidness.

(Cue Rock-Solid Hero)

 

 

They then feel Oswald's aura going off and looked to see him flexing his fingers into fists.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

Makarov: Oswald? What're you doing?

Oswald: What I do best; Destroy everything with my fists!

He jumps to the entrance and strikes it with his fists, sending out a force that pushes everyone back. His energy increases and he starts putting more force into his attack.

Makarov: There's no point, Oswald. That enchantment can't be—

He stops when he sees one of Oswald's fists was pushed through to the other side.

Oswald: If the entire Thunder Legion wants to fight, then I'll give them one they'll regret.

Natsu: Yeah! Right on, buddy!

Gajeel: Hold on! Look at his arms.

They look and saw it wasn't an easy process as Oswald was actually in pain from the barrier.

Makarov: Oswald, get yourself away from the barrier now!

Oswald ignores him and keeps pushing through.

Oswald's Thoughts: It hurts! But I can't sit by and watch my big sisters and brothers kill each other! I have to escape and win this!

*THUNDER LEGION*

Over at the church, Freed suddenly feels something off.

Freed: What's this?

Bickslow: There something wrong?

Freed: It's the enchantment at the guildhall. Someone's breaking out!

Evergreen: Don't tell me it's the master's free.

Bickslow: This'll really mess up the plans.

Laxus: No. I think I have an idea on who it is.

*OSWALD*

Laxus sends another projection and sees Oswald breaking through more and more of the barrier.

Makarov: Just please stop! It's not worth it if you injure yourself so badly!

Laxus: (smirks) You should listen to the old man, kid. Even if you got out, you'll never beat me or the legion. Face it, kid. You'll never be the strongest in this or any guild.

The fire in Oswald's rage increases and he increases his attack.

Oswald: I am strong... I won't surrender... I... (screams furiously) HAVEN'T LOST YET!!!!!

*BOOM!!*

With the force of his strength, Oswald breaks through the barrier and was on the other side. Everyone, including Laxus, were all shocked by the action as Oswald stands up with steam coming from his body and he turns around to face Laxus's projection.

Oswald: Get ready, Thunder-Head. I'll prove to you I'm strong by beating you!

(End music)

Laxus is in shock and soon that turns into a hateful smile.

Laxus: All right, little man. If you're so desperate to win, I'll be waiting for you. Defeat all the Thunder Legion, and you'll win the game.

The projection leaves, and Natsu gets excited.

Natsu: Way to go, Oswald! Now let's go—

*WHAM!*

Unfortunately for Natsu, the barrier had rapidly repaired itself.

Natsu: (frustrated) OH, COME ON!!

Happy: Looks like the barrier's back.

Oswald: I can try to break it for you guys.

Makarov: Don't. You've already pushed yourself enough just to free yourself. We'll find another way out. My boy, if you do plan on fighting them, Evergreen should be your first priority. Defeating her should help lift her magic on the girls and anyone else she casted it on. If you can remove Laxus's hostages, it'll help us gain the upper hand.

Oswald: Yes, sir!

He turns and runs off. As he does, they see how much steam and smoke was beginning to flow off him. Makarov was now more worried.

Makarov: He's not gonna last long.

Gajeel: Huh? You don't think he can pull it off? You're really doubting him?

Makarov: It's not doubt. Oswald is strong, but he's already near his limit. That attack took a lot out of him against the barrier. At this rate, he won't last long out there.

Natsu: (eyes widen) Already?! He's near his limit just by busting free from the guildhall?! (Sighs) Alright, guess I better go get Erza out.

Happy: What?

Natsu: (walks to the statues) Man, and I was really looking to one-up on her for once.

Setting her down, Natsu lights up his hands with fire and starts to try and burn the stone away. There was a crack on her head, and everyone freaks out. More cracks are formed, and the stone breaks, freeing Erza.

Erza: I feel hot. (Glares at Natsu) It was you, wasn't it? (Punches him and Gajeel) WERE YOU TRYING TO COOK ME?!

Happy: (excited) Erza's back in business, guys!

Makarov: Thank goodness. But how was the spell broken?

Erza: Honestly, I'm not quite sure. But if I had to guess, I'd say it had something to do with my right eye.

Makarov is shocked and then realizes since it's an artificial eye, it weakened Evergreen's spell.

Happy: Erza, do you know what's going on right now?

Erza: I think so. Even though I was stone, I was still able to hear most of what was said.

Makarov: (determined) All right. It's time to strike back.

Happy: (checks the board) Look, there's four now!

Erza: The runes have already added me to the fray. That's impressive, they automatically update. But there's only four.

Happy: Actually, it's just two since Natsu and Gajeel are stuck here.

Erza: Wait, who else?

Makarov: Oswald. He was trapped here, but managed to escape. Unfortunately, it took him too close to his limit and now he's off to fight Evergreen.

Erza: What? He's already near the limit? If he is, he's not gonna last long out there.

The board then updated to 5, and they realized Mystogen had decided to come back into town.

*OSWALD*

With Oswald, he was running out with more smoke and steam coming off him. He passes by some people while searching around.

Townsfolk #1: Hey, is that Oswald?

Townsfolk #2: Yeah. Looks like he's going far again.

Townsfolk #3: (to Oswald) You should slow down there, Sonny!

Os ignores them and keeps running.

Oswald: Come on, where are they? I gotta at least find Evergreen to save the others.

He then stops and barely dodges multiple small magic projectiles fired at him. Once recovered, he looks up and sees his target.

Evergreen: My my, look who finally decided to come out to play. I was beginning to think you would be too scared to fight.

Oswald: (glares) It's not my fault Freed's spell was broken.

Evergreen: You know, you really got on his nerves from that. He's tired to come up with a spell to hold you down, but you for some reason refuse to stay in one place. Honestly, it's both impressive and annoying. (Notices the smoke) Oh my, look at how much you're burning up. At this rate, you'll collapse before you can even move a muscle. So, why don't you do mommy a favor and just give—

She's interrupted when Oswald almost hits her with an attack and she dodges away at the last moment.

Oswald: I'm not giving anything up. Not until I save the others and I take you and the rest of the legion down. Also, you're not my mom. In fact, I don't really know how to address you since you're not around all the time and I don't know you that well.

Evergreen wasn't gonna lie when she said she felt like she just got shot in the heart at that moment.

Evergreen's Thoughts: Did he seriously just say that? I've known him practically his whole life, but bimbos like that Lucy chick have only been here for months, and he calls them big sister. Why is she more special?!

Oswald: Hey. If I ask nicely, will you please lift your spell on everyone?

Evergreen: If you want me to lift it, you're gonna have to fight me for it! Fairy Machine Gun-Leprechaun!

Oswald moves away from more shots as he readies an attack of his own.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Dragneel Smash!

She dodges the attack and lifts her glasses up to use on Oswald. It results in him turning to stone, but immediately after, the stone breaks off, showing Oswald's still able to move.

Evergreen: Dang, it seems even my stone magic can't hold you back. But let's see how well you survive against twice as many of my thorns!

Her projectile magic increases, causing Oswald to take more damage despite blocking most of the attacks.

Evergreen: (laughs) Once I've beaten you, I will take down Erza and claim my title as Titania, the Queen of the Fairies. Especially when I defeat the Monster King.

Before it could be progressed further, Evergreen's suddenly struck with two swords that pin her to the wall. Looking over, Oswald was surprised to see Erza.

Erza: (glares at Evergreen) Hands off my baby.

Oswald: Erza!

Evergreen: (shocked) What?! But, how?! (Realization) I see. Your right eye messed with my spell. But this still doesn't change—

She's stopped when Oswald throws a punch right next to her, and it results in a portion of the wall being annihilated. Both Evergreen and Erza are shocked by the threat and while Oswald had a neutral expression, his eyes held pure anger in them.

Oswald: Please lift your stone spell. I won't ask again.

With that, Evergreen yields and lifts her spell off not only the girls but the other guildmates she casted it on. Erza then looks at Oswald as she saw his arm was shaking a bit with some burns on it.

Erza: Oswald, head back to the guildhall.

Oswald: Huh? But I just got out. I can still fight.

Erza: No. You're already at your limit, which means you'll burn up at this rate.

Oswald: You need help. I can still- (coughs) I can still fight. C'mon, we gotta get Laxus! (Runs and jumps off)

Erza: Oswald, no!

Too late. The boy had jumped far away and Erza grits her teeth in frustration.

Erza: Damnit! That boy's even more stubborn than Natsu half the time!

Once Oswald lands, he soon sees a red skull forming and Laxus's voice coming from it. He decided to up the rules and activate the Thunder Palace, a powerful weapon capable of destroying an entire town. Now, floating in the air in a big circle, lightning lacrimas were placed all around the town. One of the lacrima gets shot, but there then came a huge lightning strike back at the guildhall.

Oswald: What was that?

Laxus's Voice: Hey, little man, if you're listening to me, I suggest you don't destroy the palace. Each of them are loaded with body-link magic, which means you'll be hit with the same kind of strong attacks you unleash.

Oswald: What?!

The voice cuts off and Oswald starts to get up once more. However, he starts to feel more tired and then the next thing he knows, he passes out.

*TIMESKIP*

Oswald begins to come to and hears so many people arguing in his mind, which means Warren's magic is active.

Oswald: HEY! Why is everyone screaming?!

Lucy: Oswald, is that you?

Levy: Thank goodness! No one's heard from you in a while, we were so worried when Erza said you're at your limit.

Oswald: I'm fine. Just needed to rest a bit. What's going on?

He was told that the lacrima were still active and with the body link magic, they were dangerous along with Laxus still at large. To make it worse, Makarov had a heart attack and is potentially dying right now. The other guildmates were arguing over everything that happened with fighting each other. The action makes Oswald angry and he finally shouts at everyone.

Oswald: QUIET!! ALL OF YOU JUST BE QUIET!!!

The force makes everyone stop what they're doing and the boy speaks.

Oswald: Why are all of you fighting each other? We have a responsibility to the people of Magnolia, and right now, those people are in danger and they need our help. I get that you grownups went through a lot with all the fighting and hurting, but in the end, we're all family. I've only been here for three years, and I still don't understand everything. But in the end... I'm happy to be a part of Fairy Tail, and all mean so much to me. So please, stop this fighting right now!

Erza: Oswald...

Oswald: (gets his magic ready) But if none of you want to save everyone, then I'll go by myself!

He crouches down, and then suddenly jumps high in the air. Then, in absolute ridiculous fashion, he was staying high up in the air by kicking his legs so fast they allowed him to stay in midair. The others were watching him up in the air.

Happy: What's he doing?

Lucy: He's actually— (eyes widen) Oswald, wait! Your body can't handle that much power!

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Big Bang Shockwave!

As he charges up for the attack, Lucy thinks back to when she asked Mirajane about Oswald's limit.

*FLASHBACK*

Lucy: Hey, Mira, can I ask you something? It's about Oswald.

Mirajane: Sure, what's up?

Lucy: Everyone keeps talking about this limit he has every time he fights. Erza especially gets on him about that. So, what kind of limit is it?

Mirajane: Ah, I can see what you mean. Well, it's important he has it, because the thing is, Oswald's not entirely one of the strongest wizards.

Lucy: Wait, what?

Mirajane: You see, it's true he has insane power. Heck, it's been nearly impossible to find another wizard that comes even remotely close to that power. But, it's like a double-edge sword for him. If he uses too much of his power in a short amount of time, his body begins to overheat, and if he goes past that limit, it can result in permanent damage. Worst case scenario, it can even kill him.

Lucy: (shocked) Seriously?! His magic's strong enough to even kill him?!

Mirajane: Indeed. It's one of the reasons the master hasn't promoted him to S-Class. Don't get me wrong, Oswald's capable of being the strongest in Fairy Tail, and once he gets older, he'll no doubt be one of the strongest wizards in the world. However, as long as that overheating limit remains in him, he'll always be the biggest danger to himself.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald finishes charging up and unleashes a massive wave of energy that spreads out and destroys every lacrima. In that moment, Oswald gets hit with a massive lightning bolt.

Oswald: (screams in pain)

Fairy Tail: (worried) OSWALD!!!

The boy then falls and crashes down to the ground, creating a crater. From it, Oswald was emitting even more smoke and steam. However, this time, the black scales from before were returning on his arms and face. Along with a blue flame emitting from him.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

Natsu and Gajeel managed to track down Laxus at the Cathedral and were in a fight with him. However, it was clear Laxus was on a whole nother level compared to the Fire and Iron Dragon Slayers. His lightning alone was strong, but it was reveled that he apparently had another form of magic they didn't know about. And it was revealed when they fired a combine attack and it didn't take him down.

Laxus: Don't tell me that's the best you two can do. Neither of you deserve the title of Dragon Slayer.

Natsu: What the heck? He doesn't even have a scratch on him.

Gajeel: But how? I don't get it. I know he's strong and all, but we whipped out a ton of dragon-slaying magic on him. How's he still standing?

Laxus: I'll let you guys in on a little secret. I haven't told anyone about this, 'cause I really hate the old man's lectures, but I guess I can trust the two of you.

Suddenly, his fangs become sharper with his muscles growing bigger and his chest and arms gaining scales. The lightning increases and Natsu and Gajeel realize what exactly is happening.

Natsu: You gotta be kidding me.

Gajeel: Oh no.

Laxus: Lightning Dragon...

Natsu: I had no idea Laxus is a dragon slayer, too.

Laxus: ...ROAR!!!

A massive bolt of lightning fires at them and knocks them both down. They survived, but were really injured.

Laxus: You're still alive? Damn. I was sure that would finish you off. Why don't you just kick the bucket already?

Natsu: (straining) I can't move

Gajeel: Me neither.

Laxus: You two losers. Erza and Mystogen. That damn brat, Oswald. The old geezer. Those weaklings in Fairy Tail... And the pathetic people of Magnolia— Your time is over now!

With rage, he begins to unleash a lot of magical energy. They then realize he was going to cast Makarov's judgement spell, the very same that helped defeated Jose. In that moment, Levy rushes in and tells him to stop and that he needs to see his grandfather before he dies. For that moment, he stops, but it wasn't enough and he casts the spell.

However...

SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

The second Laxus casted the spell, he was hit with a blast of atomic energy. Everyone looks and sees Oswald standing there with blue flames emitting off him.

Laxus: (groans, smirks) You're too late, kid. I casted the spell and—

As he gets up, he saw everyone was perfectly fine.

Laxus: (shocked) What the— No way. Impossible. How in the hell are you all still alive? (Glares at Oswald) You brat, you ruined my spell!

Gajeel: Levy, are you alright?

Levy: (nods yes) But what about you and Natsu? Are you okay?

Gajeel: Looks fine to me. (Looks at Oswald) And so is the kid.

His eyes however widen and gasps a bit.

Gajeel: Wait... Something's not right.

Laxus: I hit them with so much magic energy. Even if the kid got a hit on me, there's no way he stopped it!

Freed: (enters) He didn't stop it. However, the other guild members and the citizens of Magnolia remain unharmed.

Laxus: Freed.

Freed: Looks like your spell didn't work. Not a single person was killed.

Laxus was confused as he casted the spell perfectly. Freed acknowledges that he did, but his true feelings betrayed him as he truly does see anyone his enemy. Something he inherited from his grandfather. Laxus however refused to believe it.

Laxus: The truth is anyone who would ever dare stand in my way is my enemy!

Freed: This has gone on long enough. You need to go see the master before he's gone.

Laxus: (charges up) Let the old man die for all I care. He's nothing to me. He may be family, BUT I'M STRONGER!!!

Everyone gets back from the force of his aura. Except for one.

Oswald: (monstrous voice) The only one dying here is you.

Laxus was caught off guard by the voice, and barely blocks a devastating blow that nearly destroyed the wall. He gets a better look at Oswald, and saw his black scales, hair spiked up, sharp teeth, and blue eyes returned. But now, something shoots from his back and they see three rows of dorsal fins with blood dripping from them, and the blue aura increasing with the flames.

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: Kill.

Levy: Oswald?

Gajeel: (holds arms in front of her) Keep back. Something's not right with the kid.

Natsu: Oswald, why're you here? This is my fight, so just stand back—

He's interrupted by Oswald backflip kicking him hard enough to send him to the wall and knock him unconscious. Everyone, even Laxus, is shocked by the action and they quickly realize something is very wrong with Oswald.

Freed: What's happened to him? I thought when he overheated, he passes out.

Levy: This isn't that. The way he's moving, and the way he's looking around. I think Oswald's given into his magic.

She was very much right, because in his head, a normal Oswald was in a void of some kind without his arms and legs.

Oswald: What's going on? I can see and hear everything outside, but... why can't I move my body? I just remember taking the lightning, and...I was so angry at Laxus. But, why did it happen like this?

???: Kill.

Oswald looks over and sees some kind of dinosaur-like monster near him. It reminded him of Gojira, but he was smaller and much more violent.

Kaiju Minus One: Kill... Kill... KILL!!!!!

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Oswald then runs directly towards Laxus with the full intent to kill him.

Chapter 12: FANTASIA

(Cue Godzilla Theme, Singularpoint Edition)

 

 

The scene picks up where an out of control Oswald was hellbent on killing Laxus. However, Laxus wasn't backing down and began fighting back. However, due to the atomic heat from Oswald, each strike burned Laxus's hands.

Laxus's Thoughts: I don't understand. I know the kid has a temper, but never like this. It's like I'm fighting a genuine monster.

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: You hurt our friends! Threaten to take the lives of so many!

Laxus: It's my birthright! A brat like you would never understand!

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: Your followers treat you like some kind of god, but you're just a weak human throwing a tantrum for not getting his way! Now you'll die!

Laxus: Lightning Dragon Demolition Fist!

He throws the strike, but Oswald slaps the attack to the side and readies his own attack.

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: Atomic Kaiju Seismic Kick!

The attack hits Laxus in the gut, knocking the wind out of him and actually making him cough blood. In his mind, Oswald was struggling to break free.

Oswald: No, stop it! The fight's over!

Outside, the boy readies a blast with his dorsal fins glowing and powering up.

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: Atomic Kaiju Blast!

???: Oswald, stop!

Right before he fires, Mirajane, in her Satan Soul transformation, grabs his head and makes him shoot off in the sky. After the attack dies down, he suddenly twists his body around, enough to the point that his entire spine was broken.

Mirajane SS: (shocked) What the hell?!

The rest of his body twists and heals instantly, as if he never did the action at all.

Mirajane SS: Self regeneration? You've never been able to do that before. ( Thoughts ) Does this mean his magic's evolving?

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: Die!

Oswald: (panicked) No! Not Mira! Not anyone!

He lunges at her and they struggle with Mira holding him back and Oswald snapping his jaws while wrestling through their lock.

Mirajane SS : Stop this, Os! You're not a monster! You've gotta calm down!

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: Big Bang Shockwave!

He fires the energy off and sent Mira flying back. Only for her to be caught by Erza in her Flame Empress Armor and now standing by Laxus. The three S-Class wizards look and saw Oswald standing ready with his energy increasing.

Erza: (to Laxus) As much as I'd like to settle our fight, Oswald is our top priority.

Laxus: Tch! This changes nothing. All I got are more pests to take down.

Mirajane SS : I'd be more than happy to let him rip you apart.

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: We'll tear you all limb from limb! Atomic Kaiju Fullbuster Smash!

He attacks the ground, sending a wave of rubble and energy at them and making them dodge away. The three of Fairy Tail's strongest then went in and began using their attacks. As they battled, Erza tries to analyze the situation to figure out what happened.

Erza's Thoughts: I don't understand it. This form is the same one he used to defeat Jellal, but he only accessed it when he ate the ether-nano. His body should've processed it enough so he wouldn't access this form again for some time. What changed? (Blocks a strike to the head) My Flame Empress armor should hold up for now, but it wasn't designed to handle high levels of Atomic Energy.

Oswald pushes them back and attacks Laxus again. This time, he actually lands a solid hit to the side, enough to where he drew blood. Mirajane jumps over and hits Oswald on the head with her fists coated in dark energy. However, Levy notices the energy leaves the fists and going into Oswald's body.

Levy's Thoughts: He's taking in Mira's attacks and adding it to his own. That means— (eyes widen in realization, yells out) All of you, get back from him!

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

He throws multiple attacks with Mira colliding with most of them. However, he breaks through and sent her back into Laxus before he grabs Erza's sword and crushes them. Levy then yells out to them.

Levy: You guys can't beat him with magic! He's absorbing the very mana from them!

Erza: What?

Levy: That must be how he survived all those lightning lacrimas. His body acted on its own and when the energy struck, it was reconverted into atomic-based mana.

Freed: (shocked) Then that means no matter attack we hit him with, it'll just add to his own power.

Gajeel: What kind of magic is that?

Laxus, however, ignores the warnings and gets mad.

Laxus: I've had enough of this, boy! Now I'm gonna obliterate you!

Raising a fist up, he prepares to unleash a final attack.

Freed: That spell... Don't do it! That much magic energy will either kill him or just make him stronger!

Laxus: (laughs) Lightning Dragon Heavenward Halberd!

The spear of energy goes toward him and Oswald catches the spear. Then, the next thing they knew, Oswald began to crush the spear in his hands and reconvert it into energy as it goes from lightning to blue plasma. The aura increases and they realized what was happening.

Erza: He's about to throw it back! Requip!

She switches to her armor with the highest defense and Oswald gets ready to attack while inside his head, he panics.

Oswald: Not that move! I'm actually gonna kill them with it! (Begins to struggle) I have to get free from this! Come on, body! Stop this right now! They're not enemies, they're family! Don't make me kill my family!

It doesn't listen and prepares to attack.

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

Levy: Don't do it!

Freed: Everyone, get clear!

And then, he lets loose.

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: SINGULAR POINT—NUCLEAR COLLISION!!!!!!!!!!!!

He unleashes his attack, and once it hit Erza's shield, it completely destroys it. She barely had enough time to dodge away as the blast goes off and makes an explosion that sent everyone flying. As the dust clears, everyone's on the ground, exhausted and injured and Oswald was still standing. In his head, Oswald had broke free for a moment and made the attack less intense so it wouldn't completely annihilate the town. Unfortunately, Kaiju Minus One had captured him again and he was sinking down into water.

(End Music)

Oswald's Thoughts: It's no good. No matter what I do, I'm still not strong enough. I always mess things up in the end.

All the sudden, a voice speaks to him.

Gojira: Oswald.

Oswald's Thoughts: Dad?

Gojira: You can't stop here and now. You still have much to do.

Oswald's Thoughts: But I'm not strong. I lost to myself and now my family's dead.

Gojira: No, they're not. And what do you think makes you strong? Is it the strength of your magic? The strength of your muscles? Or rather, the strength of your heart and spirit?

Oswald's Thoughts: My heart and...spirit?

Gojira: Our Magic's true strength comes from deep within the heart, but must be tempered by the mind. You're still young, so you have plenty of time to learn. For now, take back control of yourself. And remember; keep the ones you love close to your heart, and you'll become the greatest wizard in the world.

Back in reality, everyone's magic drains and they weakly look up to see Oswald approaching an injured Laxus.

Laxus's Thoughts: I can't move my body. Everything honestly hurts. Has this kid... no... this monster, always been this powerful?

Atomic Kaiju Slayer: Who's the weakling now?

His fist gets coated with energy and he gets ready to deliver the final blow to Laxus. Everyone's eyes widen at what was happening.

Erza: Oswald, stop!

Mirajane: You've won, you can stop now!

Levy: Please, just stop!

Freed: Don't do it, Oswald!

Gajeel: Come on, kid! You're supposed to be human, aren't ya?!

He's now in front of Laxus and raises his fist. Laxus's face then actually turns to one of fear as he realizes Oswald was actually gonna end this.

Laxus's Thoughts: He's really gonna kill me. (Thinks back to everything that happened) But, considering everything I did... I guess I deserve this. This is the price I'll have to pay.

Oswald roars and throws the fist.

*SMASH!*

Blood shoots out and everyone, including the people nearby, are in complete shock at what happened. In the last second, Oswald took back in control, but since he didn't have enough time to stop it, he redirected the attack and punched himself right in the chest. He coughs and pants while the blue energy begins to die down from him.

Oswald: (weakly) I can't control it. (Laxus gasps) Whenever I get too far in my power, I always wind up hurting people. It hurts a lot, even when others help me. But... that's why I wanna be strong like you. (Tears fall from his eyes) You're never weak, and you always win. I wanted to be strong like you, so I could stand by your side. Please, stop this, big... brother...

The adrenaline rush finally wears off and Oswald collapses. He returns to normal form and is suddenly hit with ice and water as Gray and Juvia had arrived to cool him down.

Gray: (checks his injuries) Shit, this isn't good! We need to get him the hospital now!

Juvia: Right! (Begins to pick Oswald up) Stay with us, Oswald!

They run off as others began to get up. The battle for Fairy Tail had finally come to an end.

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

The wounded had been gathered up and treated for their injures. Due to everything that happened, the parade would be held tomorrow night so that way everyone can get their bearings. Furthermore, Porlyusica had managed to get Makarov stabilized and he'll make it.

But, she had more struggle with helping Oswald.

When Laxus arrived back to the guild, he was met with everyone angered at him. He told them he didn't want trouble and to speak with the master. Erza tells him he's in the medical room and made a harsh reminder on something.

Erza: You realize how much you hurt Os, yes?

Laxus: (after a moment) Yes... Is he in there, as well?

Erza: He's resting, but yes.

Before heading in the room, Natsu steps in front of him and angrily speaks to him even though his mouth was muffled through bandages. To translate in his speech, basically he was challenging that the next time they fight, it'll just be the two of them.

Lucy: (to Gajeel) Wait a second, I thought Oswald beat him.

Gajeel: He did, but only because he acted more like a monster than a human. As for Natsu and I, I'd say it was more of a draw at best.

Lucy: Huh?

Gajeel: Look what he did to us. If Laxus had been around during the Phantom Battle, or if Oswald went all out like he did here, I'd be six feet under right now.

Laxus then walks past Natsu, angering him. However, he does a simple wave, as like a sign of acknowledgment. It wasn't much, but enough to make Natsu calm down and feel more at ease. Erza then tells everyone to get ready for the parade.

Laxus enters the room and sees Porlyusica had just finished tending to Oswald. She soon stands up, and after a moment, turns and slaps Laxus in the face.

Porlyusica: (mad) All of this is your doing. Honestly if it were up to me, you should be the one in bed rest, not the child. He barely missed his heart when he punctured his chest, and don't even get me started on the burns he sustained during the transformation. Thankfully, it seems whatever regeneration he achieved had helped repaired some of the damage. But this changes nothing. (To Makarov) You can't keep encouraging him like this, old man. Oswald needs better training to control his powers. If he doesn't, I fear he won't survive before he even turns 13.

Makarov: I understand. Thank you for your help, Porlyusica.

Porlyusica: You can thank me by getting the help Oswald needs. And to not try something reckless next time, old man.

She exits the room and it was quiet for a bit. Neither of the men speak until Laxus breaks the silence after hearing the guild chatting.

Laxus: They're a rowdy bunch, aren't they?

Makarov: (sits up from his bed) Laxus. I don't think you understand the seriousness of what you have done. (Laxus looks away) Look me in the eyes, young man. (Laxus does so) Fairy Tail is a place... where friends can gather, wizards can find work, and children who have no kin to call their own can feel like they're part of a family. It's not something that can be owned. It's important that each member not only be loyal, but also trustworthy. Otherwise, no bonds will be formed and the entire guild will eventually fall apart. Your actions have proven that you lack both of those qualities. And you threatened the live of your comrades. That's unforgivable.

Laxus: I'm sorry, sir. Honestly, I never meant to hurt the guild. I just wanted to make it stronger.

Makarov: (sighs, stands up) I swear, you're just as high-strung as I am. You'd better try to relax or you'll end up in here with me. Take some time to smell the roses. If you do, you'll be able to see things you couldn't see before. And you'll hear things you've never been able to hear. Life can be a lot of fun if you allow it to be.

Laxus: ...

Makarov: Over the years, I have watched you grow into the man that you are today. Where did we go wrong? What lesson did you not learn? But the past is the past. I am left now with only one choice.

There was a moment of silence between them. Both of them knew what the choice was, but neither were proud to say it.

Makarov: Laxus... You are hereby expelled from Fairy Tail.

Laxus: I understand. Thanks for everything... (turns to leave) grandpa.

Makarov: (sniffles)

Laxus: You take care of yourself, okay, old man. And, when he wakes up, tell Oswald I'm sorry for breaking my promise.

Makarov: (cries) Please just go.

Laxus leaves and on his bed, Oswald had tears running from his eyes despite not being awake.

*ULTEAR*

In a distance canyon far from the two , Ultear was speaking to someone about the events that had happened.

???: Excellent work, Ultear. What became of Jellal?

Ultear: To be honest, I couldn't care less.

???: The poor fellow never even had a clue that you were the one pulling the strings. Huh, pathetic.

Ultear: Hmm, he may not have been the brightest man, but he was adorable. I still can't believe that in all those years, he never realized that I was pretending to be the spirit of Lord Zeref.

???: Your abilities set the stage for great things, the magic council in turmoil, the etherion firing, and even getting close to young Ackerman. Our plan is coming to fruition.

Ultear: I had hoped that while Jellal was running amok, you'd be able to move about freely.

???: One of the keys needed to unlock the seal is now in my possession.

Ultear: Is that so? That's good, master Hades. (Chuckles) I'm sorry things had to end this way, my dear Jellal.

Hades: We were also able to recover your research on Oswald Ackerman before the council could confiscate it. How much more of his life data do you require?

Ultear: (looking at footage of the battle of Fairy Tail) I have more than enough after the latest battle he had. His power is beyond anything I've ever imagined. Placing him in Fairy Tail was the best choice, as I've gotten to see how much my little Monster King has improved. But, now that I've gotten what I need, it's time to put the finishing touches on Project Apex.

*MAGNOLIA*

The next night, fireworks were going off as people from all over were celebrating the parade. People were dressed in costumes and riding floats, and from the crowd, they could see familiar faces here and there. Each of the floats were unique and the wizards performed amazingly. Even Natsu and Oswald got to go up, as long as they promised not to go too overboard.

Oswald was a little nervous, but thanks to encouragement from the others, he was up on stage performing out to his heart's content. From the sides, Laxus was watching and he recalls a memory from when he was much younger.

*FLASHBACK*

Young Laxus: But how come you're not gonna be in the parade this year?

Makarov: 'Cause this your big moment. But I'll be watching you from the sidelines.

Young Laxus: When I look into the crowd, how will I find you?

Makarov: Forget about me. Today, you're the star.

Young Laxus: If you say so. Oh, I know. In the middle of the parade, I'll do this! 👆You could see that, right?

Makarov: You'll raise your hand?

Young Laxus: It's a message. When you see me holding up my hand like this, it means even if I can't see you, I'm looking your way.

Makarov: (teary eyed) That's my boy.

Young Laxus: Be sure to look for it, okay?

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Laxus looks at his hand while making the gesture and smiles at the memory.  He then begins to walk away, but when he looks back, he's shocked that everyone in Fairy Tail was making that hand gesture. To them, they carry out that message for everyone that no matter where they are, they'll always be connected. It honestly makes Laxus cry when seeing it.

Laxus: Grandpa...

Makarov's Voice: I may not be able to see you. There may be hundreds of miles between us, but I'll always be looking your way. I'll be watching over you forever. I promise.

Laxus's Voice: I know. Thank you, grandpa.

And after that, the rest of the night was spent enjoying the parade, and ready for the next adventure.

Chapter 13: THE DAY OF A FATEFUL ENCOUNTER

The scene starts about a week after the events of the Harvest Festival. When word got out about Laxus's expulsion, a lot of people had mixed reactions. Some were shocked, some were pleased, and some like Natsu were angry.

Natsu: (angry) I THOUGHT HE WAS PART OF OUR FAMILY! We all know he's a jerk, but come on!

Erza: That's quite enough.

Natsu: But now that he's gone, I may never get the chance to fight him again, gramps!

Makarov: ...

Natsu: I just know I'd be strong enough to beat him next time!

Erza: (grabs his shoulder) I said enough! Imagine how the master must be feeling right now. Do you think he expelled Laxus because he wanted to?

Natsu: No, but—

Happy: I still can't believe he ended up being a a dragon slayer just like you!

Makarov: No, Laxus was never a real dragon slayer.

He explained that when growing up, Laxus was frail and sick. So, to either help him or pull off some sick twisted experiment, his father, Ivan, had a dragon slaying lacrima planted into his body, making him a 2nd Generation Dragon Slayer.

Makarov felt guilty for what Laxus did and wanted to relinquish his title as master and leave the guild. But, Freed had convinced him to stay as him leaving would increase the gilt Laxus already had. He even cut his hair to show his repentance. Him and the rest of the Thunder Legion were actually interacting more with the rest of the guild.

In other news, during the battle, Mystogen had fought Laxus and when Erza had arrived, she was shocked that his face was revealed to look exactly like Jellal's, including his voice and the tattoo over his right eye. No one's seen or heard from him since, and Erza wasn't happy about it as it brought her more questions than answers.

And finally, Oswald's lately been avoiding everyone since the fight with him going back to his workout routine as well as recovering from his injuries. It was beginning to concern everyone as he hadn't been like this since he first came to Fairy Tail.

Which brings us to now, where Lucy's depressed that she lost the contest and Erza had won. She was hoping to get the money for her rent, but didn't make it. Cana then comes by her table.

Cana: Uh, I really need a man.

Lucy: What the heck? A man?

Cana: I need, well, a boyfriend. I've been single for too long, and I'm starting to get the urge, if you know what I mean.

Lucy: Uh- (blushes)

Cana: Oh, why did that make you blush, Lucy?

Lucy: (looks away) Oh, uh, I'm not blushing.

Cana: (chuckles) Come on, blondie. You've had boyfriends before, right?

Lucy: Yeah, I've had, like, three.

Cana: Three? You're so lying.

Lucy: Eh...

Cana: Haven't you ever wanted to date anybody?

Lucy: Well, yeah, I've had crushes, but, I don't know. (Sighs) I suppose it's not meant to be.

Cana then gets the funny idea to call out to the rest of the guild.

Cana: Hey, listen up, everyone! You'll love this! The second-cutest girl in Fairy Tail just told me that she's never had a boyfriend!

She then looks more serious at Lucy.

Cana: You don't have to worry.

Lucy: Uh—

Cana: (holds her cards up) You see, the cards have spoken to me. Apparently, you're destined to have a fateful encounter today.

Lucy: Wait, I will? Today?

Erza then runs back their table, but Lucy was surprised to see her in a fancy dress.

Lucy: Hey, Erza, what's with the fancy getup?

Erza: I don't have time to talk. I have to go put my makeup on. (Runs off)

The girls are confused, and that confusion increases when Gajeel zooms by in his musician outfit. Mira then comes by with a tray of drinks.

Mirajane: You didn't hear the news? A reporter from "Sorcerer Weekly" Magazine is coming to the guild later to do an interview.

Lucy was shocked by that. Sorcerer Weekly is the widely known news bulletin to share news on the latest magics, top ranked guilds, and is more famously known for their photography sections, especially the bikini models. Mirajane's done it multiple times and people were always excited about it.

Lucy: An interview? With Sorcerer?

Mirajane: Yeah, Fairy Tail's gonna be their next cover story.

Lucy then gets into one of her daydreams and runs off to get ready.

*TIMESKIP*

With the reporter, it was a man named Jason who's very well known for his energetic nature, especially when meeting people he's fans of. He took pictures of most of the guild members, and ask some questions.

Jason: (to Erza) So tell me, is it true you're basically Oswald Ackerman's mom, and that you and Mira have a joint-parenting going on?

Erza: Well, I wouldn't exactly say that, but we have stepped up as sort of motherly figures for him.

Jason: That's so cool! With your permission, can I get a picture and meet with him?

Erza: I don't mind, but we'll have to ask Os.

The sounds of metal banging were heard and they looked over to see Oswald pumping iron in a very fast pace. While most people were shocked, Jason was ecstatic.

Jason: SO COOL!!! I've heard the rumors, but that's fricking amazing with how much iron he's pumping!

He does his usual tricks with the weights and then sets them down before eating a slice of chocolate cake. That's when he notices Jason looking excited over at him.

Oswald: What's with the face you're making, weirdo? It's honestly kinda upsetting.

Jason: Amazing! The famous Monster King of Fairy Tail is right here in front of me! So cool!

Erza: Os, the press would like to ask some questions about you. Is that alright?

Oswald: What's a press?

Jason: Alright! So, what's it like being one of the youngest members in Fairy Tail? How strong is your magic? How often do you pump iron? Is it true you can beat a whole army with just one pinky-toe? What's your connection with Princess Hisui? Wait, do you mind if I get some pics of you fighting and showing off your magic? How about a match with the dragon slayers to see who's the toughest there is?

The rapid fire questions make Oswald's mind overload with information that his entire head literally burns up and explodes.

Erza: (shocked) Oswald!

The smoke clears and his hair was all frizzled, eyes swirling and mouth agape, and the sound of a coo coo clock was heard from him.

Jason: Is he okay?

Erza: He's fine, I think the rapid fire questions just overloaded him. Just give him a moment and he'll be—

Once he "rebooted," Os suddenly runs out of the guild hall towards the back.

Erza: Os, where're you going?

Oswald: I just remember I have a job to do! Bye, Erza!

He jumps off the cliff and lands in the water. Erza knew it wasn't a job, and that he's done this ever since last week.

Jason: Wow, the famous Kaiju Slayer dive from the guild's backyard! So cool!

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

In the water, Oswald was buried at the once floor with just his head sticking out. He was there for a bit until an arm stretched into the water and grabs Oswald, pulls him out of the ocean, and he finds himself held by Makarov.

Makarov: Looks like I caught a live one.

He then drops Oswald on the ground and he flops around like a fish.

Makarov: Oswald, please come with me to my office.

They were soon in the office where Makarov goes behind his desk.

Makarov: I take it you know why I asked you here?

Oswald: I tried making hamburger steak in the guild's kitchen without asking first?

Makarov: That's not why. Although, I'm thankful Mira had gotten there before you burned down the guildhall. (Beat) My child, why have you avoided most of the guildmates since the parade last week?

Oswald: What? What makes you think I'm avoiding them?

Makarov: Every time someone tries to speak with you, you either run off to get away or ignore them until they leave. You haven't done this since you've first joined us. As a master, and as a parent, I'm concerned about this.

Oswald doesn't respond but looks down as the fight came back to him.

Oswald: Didn't Mira and Erza tell you about my fight with Laxus?

Makarov: They have. But, I'd like to hear it from you.

Oswald: I remember feeling angry about everything that was happening. It was like when Jellal was gonna kill Erza. I felt so mad, that I wanted to save them. But, when I was in that form, I couldn't control my body. It was like my magic took over and made me fight. The scariest part about it was even though I was determined to fight Laxus, I attacked the others when they tried to stop me. And I couldn't stop myself until I broke free and punched myself in the chest. I didn't want to hurt them, and I couldn't stop myself from hurting them before it was almost too late.

Makarov's Thoughts: I see. He feels guilty about the experience.

Oswald: And also... I don't understand. I heard a little about what you and Laxus talked about, but I don't understand why he wanted to hurt everyone when he said he didn't mean to. It makes no sense.

Makarov: I understand. Please look at me, young man. (Oswald looks up) I understand you feel ashamed on what happened with your guildmates. It seems that you had suffered a case of tunnel vision and saw Laxus as a threat. Your magic responded in kind and chose to attack him, and when the others stood in your way, your magic instinctively fought back. However, I'm proud that you broke free and chose to stop fighting to save their lives.

Oswald: But, why did Laxus do this to begin with? If he really didn't want to hurt us, why did he?

Makarov: Unfortunately, the emotions of adults, especially ones with as big of egos as his, can be complicated to understand. Sometimes we say things we don't truly mean to sound tough to hide our real feelings. However, Laxus's heart couldn't be hidden in his magic, and showed how he sees everyone in Fairy Tail as family. Even Gajeel and Juvia, who were once our enemies. But still, his actions don't excuse him for what he did.

Oswald: Why not the others then? Why didn't they get expelled? Or... why didn't I get expelled?

Makarov: While it's true Freed, Evergreen, and Bickslow did side with Laxus, they've shown more hesitation in taking lives than him. The same thing is with you. And Fairy Tail is still your home. (Beat) Oswald, it's fine to be angry now and then, but it's important to have control. Emotions can give power into our magic, but we must also learn restraint in our capabilities. I don't want you doing anything reckless, but should you find yourself in a position where you activate that form again, clear your mind and harness your emotions. Let them serve you.

Oswald: Okay.

Makarov: And if you're worried about what Erza and Mira might view you as right now, don't worry about it. Those girls love you too much to even consider of you being too big of a threat to them. Just go and talk with your guildmates and have fun like a kid.

Oswald: Alright, master. Welp, guess I'm off then. (Turns to leave)

Makarov: Oh, and Oswald.

Oswald: Yes, sir?

Makarov: You have a few critters on your back there.

True to his word, there was some sea creatures stuck to his back from when he was in the ocean floor. Oswald removes his jacket, gives it a good shake, and sent all of them flying out of the building and into the ocean.

Oswald: (puts jacket back on) Thanks, master. See you around. (Exits)

Makarov: That boy has talent, and will no doubt be one of the strongest wizards in the world. But Porlyusica is right. I cannot allow him to hurt himself more than he already has. I hope Gildarts will return soon, because I'll need his help to reach out to the one person who may know exactly how to even learn the art of Kaiju Slaying.

*TIMESKIP*

Later that day, Oswald was boarding a train to meet up with Lucy, Natsu, and Happy to see about taking on a job. As he's walking, he nearly bumps into someone.

Oswald: Oh, sorry.

???: It's all good.

He didn't get a good look at them, but they had long dark blue hair and brown eyes. He soon finds Natsu and Lucy at a booth.

Oswald: Hey, guys.

Lucy: Hi, sweetie. I didn't know you were coming.

Oswald: I wanted to help. (To Natsu) And to say sorry about hitting you last week.

Natsu: (smiles) Don't worry about that, pal. I know you didn't mean it, so no hard no foul. And besides, when you get the hang of that form, I wanna fight you and see how strong it really is!

Happy: Well, if he knocked you out without being in control, I think it'll be the same.

Lucy: Maybe.

They sit down and Oswald offers cream puffs for them.

Lucy: What's this?

Oswald: A sorry for avoiding you guys. I thought after everything, you wouldn't want to be near me, so I felt I had to stay away.

Lucy: (chuckles, accepts the cream puff, pats him on the head) Don't think like that. We're all family, so we'll always care for each other.

Oswald smiles as he cuddles up closer to her and they enjoy the cream puffs as the train starts. Unknown to them, the same girl from before passes by. And that same girl will play a very important role in the near future.

Chapter 14: ALLIED FORCES, ASSEMBLED

The scene begins with Oswald and the gang were at the 8 Island restaurant where the grownups were working as waiters and waitresses and Yajima was showing Oswald some cooking stuff.

Yajima: So, you chop it like this.

Oswald: Okay.

Yajima: And add some of this.

Oswald: Yeah.

Yajima: And finally, a little bit of this.

Oswald: Okay.

When it was finished, the results were a cream puff. Yajima looked completely shocked as it wasn't the dish he was working on.

Yajima: What the actual heck?! I gave you ingredients to help make a chicken and rice dish and even saw you add everything right! When did it turn into a cream puff?!

Oswald: I'm sorry. This happens every time I try to make something that's not chocolate cake or hamburger steak. (Eats the cream puff) It tastes like chicken and rice, though.

Yajima: (sweat drops) I worry for you some times.

After a few more hours of working, the others finished up their work and joined the two at the back of the restaurant.

Yajima: Top-notch job today, kids. Gotta say, I'm most pleasantly surprised by all your hard work. You're welcome here any time.

Erza: Thank you. We've learned much from this experience.

Happy: And what was that? "You love clothes"?

Oswald: I think you look pretty.

Gray: Now I know how tired Mira must be after work.

Natsu: (pats his stomach) And how stuffed her belly must be.

Lucy: She serves the food instead of eating it all.

Natsu: Well, that's her loss.

Lucy: And your weight gain.

Erza: If I may ask you, sir. What is the state of the magic council these days?

Oswald: And do you know where Ms. Ultear went to?

Yajima: Well, of course I stepped down some time ago.

Natsu and Gray: (shocked) The magic council?!

Lucy: What the heck's gotten into you two? Did you dunces forget Mr. Yajima was a member? Even Oswald remembers that.

Yajima explained that after Jellal and Ultear attacked the council, he left the organization along with a couple others. There were also plans to reestablish the council, but he didn't want to go back as he hated politics and wanted to spend his days cooking. Yajima also told them that they should be more careful as the council would be more strict with Fairy Tail's shenanigans.

Yajima: And about Ultear, Oswald, I'm afraid no one's seen her since her betrayal. I know you have a close relationship with her, but please be careful. We all trusted her and Jellal, and you saw how that ended. If you do wind up going after her, don't let your guard down.

Oswald: ...

*ULTEAR*

Speaking of Ultear, she was currently on an airship that belongs to the dark guild called "Grimoire Heart" and speaking with her master.

Ultear: Oracion Seis, huh? They're making their move. So, Master Hades, how shall we respond?

Hades: We shall allow them to do as they please for now. Surely those on the other side will not stand idly boy. And in the confusion that will ensue from their clash, we will take the opportunity to locate the remaining keys to Zeref's seal. And if fortune should truly smile on us, perhaps some of our rivals may be eliminated in the process as well.

Ultear: Such as Fairy Tail perhaps?

Hades chuckles and Ultear soon leaves to go off in a lab where a large vat tank was there with someone inside it.

Ultear: (rests a hand on it) Soon, my child. You'll be ready very soon.

*TIMESKIP*

Back at the guildhall, the gang saw the guild had set up a large board that showed all the dark guilds as there's been a recent increase in them lately. In the center were the three biggest threats: Oracion Seis, Tartaros, and Grimoire Heart. In a twisted sense, they control the rest of the dark guilds through power and intimidation. So, to help deal with them, the guilds needed to form an alliance to fight them.

Oswald: So, which one are we fighting first? Whoever it is, I can kill them with my fist!

Cana: (sweat drops) You're eight years old. How are you the most violent thing in this guild?

Makarov: (enters) In terms of current threats, word has come down that the Oracion Seis have become too big of a threat. We must destroy them.

Everyone: What?

After a moment of silence, Mira and Oswald speak.

Mirajane and Oswald: Welcome back, master./Okay!

The rest of the members fall on the ground at how cheerful they both sound.

Mirajane: I hope that you had a good time at the conference.

Lucy: (gets up, rests a hand on her shoulder) I'm sure.

Oswald: So, when do we leave? Point us in their direction and I'll fight them!

He starts running when Erza grabs him by the head.

Erza: Hold on one second! (To Makarov) Master, what do you mean by that?

Makarov: Oracion Seis' recent activity was the focus of much discussion at the conference. Especially around a supposed seventh member they've added. They pose an urgent threat that can no longer be ignored. Therefore, they must be dealt with immediately. We will take them down before they can harm any of our fellow guilds we are sworn to protect.

Gray: And we gotta do all the heavy lifting, right? Typical.

Juvia: Fairy Tail will be taking them on by ourselves?

Makarov: This enemy is far more powerful than any other we have faced before. To fight them alone would be too dangerous. Our attack would surely incur the wrath of the entire Baram Alliance in no time. Which is why Fairy Tail will join a coalition of magical guilds.

Everyone: A coalition?

Oswald: Who are we working with?

Makarov: Fairy Tail, Blue Pegasus, Lamia Scale, and Cait Shelter. These four guilds will select members to represent them in the allied force. Together we will work to bring down the enemy!

Natsu: But we can handle it ourselves, gramps. In fact, I could probably even do it alone.

Erza: (smacks him) Don't be a fool. The master is wise to consider the long-term consequences.

Lucy: Whoa, just hold on a second, you guys. We're only talking about seven people aren't we? I mean, are they seriously all that scary?

Yes. Yes they were.

*???*

In the far off mountains, a group of seven wizards were gazing out into a dark area.

Cobra: I can hear it. (Pets his snake's chin) That sweet sound of light crashing to the ground.

Racer: Don't jump to conclusions so quickly, Cobra. Though, speed can be a wonderful thing.

Cobra: Racer, the magic we seek is right under our noses. I'm sure of it.

Hoteye: That ancient and hidden magic with the power to turn light into complete and total darkness, oh yeah!

Angel: Nirvana.

Midnight: (snores)

Brain: A legendary power, one that will soon be ours.

Racer: Are you sure we should put all our bets on Nirvana? It sounds too good to be true.

Brain: (points staff to forest) Look there. The darkness that spreads through the trees means Nirvana is close at hand. The forest is beginning to die.

???: The master is correct. I can feel the nature around us screaming in conflict. Nirvana is there waiting for us.

Brain: Indeed, my dear. Come, my friends. It's time we reclaim what is rightfully ours.

*OSWALD*

Meanwhile, Oswald and the gang were selected to head to meet with the allied forces to represent Fairy Tail. Before going, Oswald was given special arm braces that the king had personally commissioned to help him with his overheating. It's not a permanent fix, but does provide some relief from the pain should he go so far again.

Oswald: (observing his braces) These look so cool! I'm like you now, Erza!

Erza: (smiles) Yes, they look impressive. They aren't too tight or uncomfortable, are they?

Oswald: Nope. The king said they should help me. And if they do break, he'll make new ones.

Lucy: I know I've said this before, but i've got a really bad feeling about this mission. And why am I here? I'm not all that strong. It's not like I'm gonna be able to help you guys, anyway.

Oswald: Sure you will. You're on our team, so that means you are strong.

Gray: Look, this ain't no picnic for me, either. So quit pouting, would you?

Erza: We're here for one reason. Because master put his faith in us, so let's not disappoint him.

Oswald: Yeah, and with the help from everyone else, we'll take down this Oniongenoff Seas guild, save the day, and be back in time for Mira's pot roast!

Lucy: It's "Oracion Seis," sweetie. (To Erza) And Gajeel and Juvia are better fighters, plus they have some knowledge of this guild.

Happy: (eating a fish) They can't go 'cause master sent the two of them on another mission.

Natsu: (groans in discomfort) I don't care. I just... wanna... get... there.

Lucy: It just seems like we're always picked for this stuff.

Erza: You should consider it an honor. And today will be our first joint operation involving the other allied guilds. It's important that we all focus our efforts on starting to build a positive rapport.

Happy: There it is. The rendezvous spot.

They arrived to a building that was said to be the second headquarters of Blue Pegasus. They entered inside but found the lights were out and no one was present.

Lucy: Great, another creepy old mansion.

Erza: It's the second home of Blue Pegasus master, Bob.

Gray: (remembers him from the conference) Oh, him. (A bit disturbed) He makes me feel funny.

Oswald: Is it because of how he dresses?

Erza: Boys, be nice. Master Bob may be a little eccentric, but he does deserve our utmost respect.

Lucy: Yeah, eccentric.

Natsu: (moans) Just tell me when we're there, guys.

Oswald: We're not on the cart anymore.

Happy: Yeah, we're there.

???: Yes! They're here at last!

??? and ???: At last!

From the stairs, they see a trio of men in suits appear to give them a greeting.

Fairy Tail: Huh?

All Three: We're so glad you came.

Chestnut Hair: We are...

Blonde Hair: The Blue Pegasus...

Black Hair: Elite Crew.

All: The Trimens!

Hibiki: "Hundred Nights" Hibiki.

Eve: "Holy Night" Eve.

Ren: "Still Night" Ren.

Lucy: (shocked) The Trimens from Blue Pegasus. Wow, that is so cool. Those guys are like the hottest wizards around now. Hibiki Laytis is always near the top of "Sorcerer Weekly's" most eligible wizard bachelor's list. He's been in the top 3 for the last few months.

Gray: (to Natsu) Would you look at those guys? I feel totally underdressed!

Lucy: (sighs) And they are not on the list.

Oswald: They're just guys in suits. I don't see what the big fuss is all about.

Lucy: You're too young to understand the importance of fashion and appearance.

The men were then commenting on Erza and even offering her a couch and drinks. They even got Lucy in on it as they were clearly flirting with them while ignoring the guys. Both girls were very uncomfortable in this.

Oswald: Couldn't they just have the couches and tables ready before we got here?

Erza: Os, do me a favor and never grow up to be like them.

???: Calm down, men. Give these ladies some breathing room.

Someone was then walking down the stairs and it felt like the air just went weird.

Lucy: Whoa, that voice, it's silky smooth.

Ren: Yes, Ichiya, sir.

Erza then look worried and actually visibly disturbed.

Erza: Him? Oh dear.

From the stairs was a short man with orange hair and what most people would describe as a handsome face.

Ichiya: It's been far too long, Ms. Scarlet.

Erza: A long time, yes. (Shaking a bit) I never expected to see you here.

Ichiya: Oh, how I've missed you, my sweet honey. But don't cry. I'm here. Ooh.

Lucy and Happy: (shocked) MY SWEET HONEY?!

Oswald: Why does his face look so weird and where are the sparkles coming from?

He then looks over and is shocked to see Erza looking even more disturbed and even shaking. He's shocked because he's never seen her like this, even in the Tower of Heaven.

Lucy: Whoa, she's shaking.

Oswald: Is it because of the short man?

Said short man slides down and his sidekicks applaud while apologize by thinking Erza at least was his girlfriend.

Erza: (pissed, points to Ichiya) You know that is not true!

Then, in a complete 180, Ichiya turns to his men.

Ichiya: You idiots! We have work to do!

Trimen: (scurry off) Right, boss! (Carries the couches away) Right, boss!

Lucy: "Boss," huh? I think that's like the third thing they've called him.

Happy: They're a bunch of mixed nuts.

Ichiya: (flirtatious) It seems that destiny has brought us together. Ms. Erza, Ms. Lucy... (points to the boys) You three not so much.

Gray wouldn't lie when he said that was just plain cold. Ichiya was then sniffing Lucy and Erza while saying perfume, which really creeps Lucy out.

Lucy: Oswald, for the love of all that is good, don't ESPECIALLY grow up to be like this guy!

Oswald: (following a fly buzzing around) What did you say?

Erza: (to Lucy) Don't worry, Mira and I make sure to drill the concept of respect of one's personal space into his head.

Gray: (fed up) Listen up, you Blue Pegasus playboy wannabes, you'd be wise to keep your hands off these ladies. We clear?

Ichiya: Clear as crystal. Now take your leave.

Gray was now even more irritated.

Hibiki: Thanks for dropping by.

Ren and Eve: Thanks for dropping by.

Gray: We're here on some serious business, you know? Can you pretty boys even fight?

Ren: You wanna find out?

Eve: Yeah, we're real tough, pal.

Natsu: Fight?! Well, count me in!

Erza: Everybody needs to calm down this instant.

Ichiya then comes by her and starts sniffing her, making a chill run up her spine.

Ichiya: Your sweet parfum, it still drives me crazy. (Moans)

Erza gets so irritated that she punches him in the face.

Erza: YOU STAY AWAY FROM ME!

Ichiya: Man.

Lucy: (shocked smile) Nice right hook.

His sidekicks were shocked as their boss goes flying until he's caught by someone at the entrance.

???: You dare to greet us with this flying buffoon? Lamia Scale deserves more respect. We insist on it.

They were surprised by the voice, especially Gray, as it belonged to Lyon.

Gray: It's you!

Lyon: It's you.

Oswald: Did we meet this guy before?

Gray: Yeah, and kicked his butt. He's one of the guys who freed Deliora from Galuna Island, remember?

Oswald: Oh yeah. That felt like forever ago.

Lucy: That was like two months ago.

Natsu: (to Lyon) Hey, so you went and joined a guild after all.

Lyon doesn't acknowledge that and toss Ichiya back to his crew.

Gray: What is wrong with you?

Lyon: He was the one who attacked me, Gray.

Ren: Watch it, that's our leader you're messing with, pal.

Eve: How dare you.

Hibiki: You and your men should just turn around and go home.

???: (off-screen) I suppose that means women and children can stay and fight? Marionette Attack! Carpet Doll!

The carpet goes for Lucy for some reason.

Lucy: What did I do? Hold on, I recognize that magic.

Sherry laughs and Lucy is surprised.

Lucy: Sherry?! No way! You joined the guild too?

Sherry: (laughs) I was hoping you fairies hadn't forgotten who I am. But, please, do try to forget who I was, okay?

Lucy: Still crazy.

Sherry: I've been born anew by the power of love.

A few people began to become a bit on edge and fighting was about to start. But just then, someone immediately stops them from escalating. It was a man with a bald head and a staff in his hands.

Man: Enough! We're here to work together as a group to destroy the Oracion Seis. This is not the time for us to fight among ourselves.

Lyon: Yes, Jura.

Erza: That's Jura?

Ren: So that's really him?

Hibiki: Lamia Scale's top-man, Iron Rock Jura.

Natsu and Oswald: Who?

Happy: That guy is one of the Ten Wizard Saints.

Lucy: Yeah, which means he's kind of a big deal.

Sherry: So five from Fairy Tail and four from Blue Pegasus? Ha! Funny, our guild only needed to send four members.

Lucy pouts and glares at her.

Happy: Aww man, why do they always forget about me?

Oswald: Wait, four?

Behind Jura stepped out a boy around Oswald's age. He had red spiked hair, a Brazilian skin tone, a red sleeveless shirt with a fire design on them, pants with the details looking as if the ends were charcoal, and orange eyes. This was Adrian Shinra.

Adrian: So, these are the others, huh? Looks to me like a bunch of freaks.

Oswald suddenly gets a strange feeling from his boy, and he gets the same feeling as well. The two were then wide eyed as they realize what it meant.

Oswald and Adrian: You're like me.

Adrian: My name's Adrian Shinra, and I'm the Fire Kaiju Slayer.

All except for Lamia Scale: Kaiju Slayer?!

Lucy: No way, I thought Oswald was the only Kaiju Slayer.

Oswald: Another Kaiju Slayer? That's so cool! I'm Oswald Ackerman, the Atomic Kaiju Slayer.

Adrian: Hey, do you know about—

Jura: Now's not the time for that, Adrian. You'll have a chance to speak with him later.

Adrian: Yes, sir.

Jura: It seems we have representatives from three guilds. The members from Cait Shelter have yet to arrive.

Ichiya: Yes, and about that guild, I hear they're only sending one.

Erza: Just one member?

Everyone was surprised by that as they were not expecting that for this type of mission.

Gray: That's insane! We're supposed to be up against a powerful group here.

Lucy: One? If that's true, how crazy intense is this guy gonna be?

Just then, someone enters the room and suddenly trips and falls on the ground. They get up and they were surprised to see it was a girl just a few years older than the Kaiju Slayers. She had long dark blue hair, brown eyes, blue shoes, and wore a blue and yellow dress with white details.

Wendy: Hi, I, uh— I'm sorry I got here so late. I've come from the Cait Shelter guild. My name's Wendy Marvell. It's nice to meet all of you.

Oswald: (waves) Hello!

Chapter 15: ENTER THE ORACION SEIS

Picking up where we left off, the scene shows Wendy arriving to the rendezvous point. Even though the Fairy and Lamia had brought two boys younger than her, they were still surprised by the girl arriving by herself.

Gray and Lyon: A girl?

Lucy and Sherry: She's a kid?

Ichiya: She's not handsome.

Erza: Nor is she a man. Why should it matter?

Ren: Wendy.

Eve: Marvell-ous.

Hibiki: Cute.

Natsu: (blinks in confusion)

Oswald: (waves) Hi, I'm Oswald!

Jura: (after a moment) Now then, since all guilds are present, we can begin.

Gray: He's not even fazed by this?!

Lyon: Obviously not. And besides, you brought Ackerman and we brought Adrian, and both of them are smaller than her.

Oswald and Adrian: (glares at him) Call me little again and I'll burn ya!

Sherry: But what is Cait Shelter thinking? They must be really hurting on members if they sent her alone.

???: She isn't alone. You shouldn't jump to conclusions, gaudy trollop.

They all gasp, and Happy was especially shocked as the voice belonged to a small white cat that was walking and taking like him. But unlike Happy, she was more strict.

Gray: What is this?

Lyon: A cat.

Oswald: Kitty!

Natsu: Whoa, she's just like Happy.

Lucy: She can talk too?

Sherry: What a stupid cat. I'm not gaudy.

Lucy: That's your beef?

Adrian: What does that even mean?

Wendy: Oh, Carla. You followed me here?

Carla: Of course I did. You're far too young to be traveling unaccompanied, child.

Trimen: Pretty Kitty.

Lucy: (shocked) You flirt with cats, too?!

Carla then notices Happy staring at her like how Juvia looks at Gray. He then gets mad when Lucy pulls off his little schtik about love.

Wendy: (nervous) I'm sorry I'm probably not what you expected. I know I'm much smaller and younger than most of you, and I may not be much of a fighter, but I can use all kinds of support magic. So, please, let me join the group. I'd be so embarrassed if you sent me home.

The grown ups were still in a bit of a shock, but the younger boys agreed to help her.

Oswald: Okay, we'll trust your support!

Adrian: Yeah, leave the fighting to us!

Grownups: She's older than you two!

Carla: (stern to Wendy) You'll never gain their respect, if you can't show confidence, child. At least the younger two are more confident.

Wendy: I'm sorry, Carla.

Carla: I swear, you'll drive me to catnip.

Wendy: I can't help it.

Carla sighs and Erza tries to salvage the situation.

Erza: Forgive me. I was caught off-guard. But rest assured, no offense was meant. We're glad to have you on board, Wendy.

That seems to help her as Wendy smiles at Erza.

Wendy: Oh, wow, you're Erza, right? I can't believe it's really you.

Carla: You're not quite the monster I pictured.

Oswald: If you're thinking monsters, I'm one.

Wendy: Wait, YOU'RE Oswald Ackerman, the famous Monster King?

Oswald: Yep! I know I'm younger, but I can still fight with my fists.

Carla: He's much shorter than I was expecting.

Oswald looked mad and Erza just grabs his head.

Erza: Please don't attack our teammates, boy.

Happy: (to Carla) Surely you've heard of Happy the Cat-Mander. Brace yourself, 'cause he's right here.

Carla turns away and Happy immediately falls more in love with her.

Ren: That girl's gonna be gorgeous when she grows up.

Eve: Doesn't look like Hibiki wants to wait.

Hibiki: (immediately by Wendy's side) Would you please come with me, lovely lady?

Wendy: (nervous) Um, okay.

Oswald gasps as this whole time, the weird romance flirting these three idiots were doing was going over his head. However, seeing how they acted around a girl just a few years older than him, finally makes him realize the red flags they all had.

Oswald: (stutters a bit) You're all lolicons?! For real?!

The trio stop what they're doing and looked to see Oswald now a bit uncomfortable and panicked.

Oswald: I-I better call the cops! You're all pedos!

Trimens: We're not.

Oswald: Are you each training to be one?

Trimens: No, but beauty doesn't require age.

That was the wrong thing to say and all of them were met with Oswald blasting them and sending them flying out of the building.

Oswald: (to Erza) Can the mission be to arrest them instead?

Erza: Keep that in mind, but not right now. Also, where did you even learn that L word earlier?! Or even that last one?! You're way too young to learn that!

Oswald: I think I heard some weirdo saying them and when I asked what they was, I was uncomfortable.

Erza: We're gonna have a talk about that later.

Ichiya: My apologies for them. I assure you, young Ackerman, they're really not like that. A bit strange, but would never truly commit such acts. I hope you forgive them.

Oswald: I never will.

FINALLY after getting all that bullshit outta the way (A/N: Side note, Ringmaster had put in a word to the cops on the three stooges just in case), they could finally get down to business. In terms of locating the Oracion Seis, they found they're heading North to the Worth Woodsea, where ancients had sealed a powerful magic called Nirvana. The only things they knew of Nirvana were its name, and that it's extremely destructive in nature.

Hibiki then activates his magic called Archive that was essentially a magic supercomputer, and pulls up picture of the Oracion Seis.

Cobra

Racer

Hoteye

Angel

Midnight

Brain

Hibiki: And finally, we have the seventh member. Unfortunately, we don't have much information on them, but their magic is deadly. So much so, the area around is said to get toxic when they fight. Especially according to one of the reports from the magic council.

Oswald: How deadly are we talking?

Hibiki: According to the report, the magic council sent an army of 500 to take this wizard down. In the end, only one of them came back alive and the rest were destroyed.

Adrian: What?

Sherry: You're kidding, right? One guy took an entire army down?

Hibiki: The sole survivor said the wizard destroyed everything and made the entire area polluted and now uninhabitable to live in. And then, after sending that message, the survivor was killed right after.

Oswald: Sounds like a challenge.

Adrian: Bring it on.

Hibiki: And there you go, that's all of them. We have 14 to their 7, but that's our only advantage.

Lucy: Question—can I volunteer to stay behind and not die today?

Wendy: I don't wanna die either, so may I please go home?

Carla: You may not! We have a job to do, child.

Ichiya: (poses) Curb your fear, my friends. There is more to our operation than mortal combat. With your help, perhaps we can find the enemy's stronghold.

Oswald: But I wanna punch something!

Natsu: Stronghold?

Pegasus explained that they were locating Seis' secret base in the woods. Once they find it, they'll capture the enemies and destroy their plans with a flying ship called the Christina. Some would call it extreme, but others think it's necessary. Jura then gets in a speech about not engaging into solo combat and about to get further in the plan. However, he notices Oswald's head was starting to smoke from all the info dumping he's been receiving.

Natsu: Hey! All this explaining's making Os go dumb! (🖕) Make it simpler for him!

Jura: A-Alright, then. Listen, Ackerman, all you have to do is help separate the Oracion Seis from each other, team up with at least one other wizard on our team, and defeat the enemy. Got it?

Oswald: (restarts back up) Hunt them down, separate them, team up with someone and win. Got it! Let's go!

Natsu: Yeah! I'm all fired up!

*BOOM*

Once again, the poor door was obliterated as Natsu and Oswald were running with Adrian joining them.

Erza: And there they go.

Lucy: I worry about their mental health sometimes.

Gray: What're the odds none of them even heard the plan, even the simplistic version?

Happy: I'll bet five fish they didn't.

*OSWALD*

With the three slayers, they were pretty far ahead until they see the woods.

Natsu: Hey, there it is!

Oswald: Now we need to find Oniongenoff Seas!

Adrian: I think it's Orionon Series?

Gray: (approaching them) It's Oracion Seis, and wait up, you numbskulls!

Natsu: Yeah, in your dreams.

Erza: That's an order! You all can't rush in alone.

Natsu: What's the matter? Are you afraid I might actually show you up this time?

Erza: (shocked) Say what?! (Grows big and angered) Stop moving your feet right now!

Natsu: (scared in small chibi form) I was just kidding around!

Unfortunately, he wasn't paying attention and found himself falling off the cliff. The others then caught up with them.

Gray: Well, he stopped moving his feet.

Erza: If he's not dead, I'll kill him.

Sherry: I see he hasn't changed at all.

Lyon: To think I once crossed fists with that fool. It's kind of embarrassing now.

Sherry: It's another form of love.

Gray: Yeah, not quite.

Adrian: (to Oswald) Is he gonna be okay?

Oswald: He'll be fine. It'll take a lot more than that to stop Natsu.

They all soon went down to the forest and found it was very unusual compared to most other forests. As if the deeper they go, the more haunting it feels. Once they get clear from it, they saw something in the sky

Oswald: Is that ship with us?

Erza: Yes. That's the magic bomber—Christina.

Natsu: I want one!

Gray: It definitely lives up to the hype.

Erza: Alright, let's split up and start searching for their temporary base.

Oswald: I wanna fly the ship!

Gray: You don't even have a driver's license!

Suddenly, the ship gets shot at and begins to crash down. Everyone's shocked by this.

Lyon: This doesn't bode well.

Oswald: Come on, we gotta search for survivors!

Hibiki: It's alright, Christina's on auto pilot. No one was in it before it launched.

Natsu: (sniffs) Gray.

Gray: I know. Everyone get ready, we've got company.

From the smoke, the main six members of the Oracion Seis approached them. Everyone stands ready to fight.

Brain: Lowly maggots swarming together.

Angel: I'm afraid short-stuff isn't going to make it to the party.

Gemini: And neither is that big, bald wizard Saint. We took 'em down!

Lyon: They're defeated?

Hibiki: Impossible.

Adrian: There's no way Jura lost that easily.

Cobra: (smirks) There's terror in their voices. I can hear it.

Racer: The quicker we wrap this up, the better. (Points to the group) I'll run you over so fast, it'll make your head spin.

Hoteye: Money determines strength in this world. Oh yeah! If you save but a penny today, it shall become a bast fortune in the future. Furthermore—

Cobra and Racer: Enough with the preaching, Hoteye.

Mindnight: (snoring)

Lucy: Is it sad that I'm terrified of the snoring guy?

Oswald: He looks harmless to me.

Erza: (to the enemy) I have to admit, I didn't expect you to show yourselves.

Natsu: (cracks knuckles) Ready?

Gray: You bet.

Cobra: (chuckles) Want an invitation?

Natsu and Gray: (rush in) You being here is enough for us!

Before they get close enough, Racer zooms in and strikes them. Lucy calls out to them, but is stunned when she turns to see a second version of her who starts whipping her.

Lyon and Sherry rush in, but Hoteye casts a spell that moves the earth around them. The Trimen run in, but Racer kicks them down.

Erza equips her Heaven's Wheel and fires the swords at Cobra. But, barely moving from his spot, he avoids every single sword. His attention then turns to the two slayers as Oswald and Adrian runs in.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

Adrian: Fire Kaiju Burning Slicer!

From Adrian's arms, he makes blades of red fire and slashes at Cobra who dodges them along with Oswald's smash.

Cobra: Nice try, but your attacks won't work on me. I can hear your next move!

Adrian: Hear this then. Fire Kaiju Windbreaker!

He slams his arms down, creating a force of wind that nearly sends everyone flying. Cobra barely holds his ground and manages to deliver a kick to Erza as she goes in to strike.

Erza's Thoughts: He is reading me. But how?

Cobra: This is pointless. At least the two Kaiju Slayers here are a bit entertaining.

The others keep fighting, but due to not really having a proper plan, they were getting defeated very badly. Brain wasn't even moving and just watching them fight. But, he gets more involved when Oswald and Adrian turn their attacks on them.

Brain: So, the famous Pyro of the Sky and Monster King wish to challenge me, huh? I'd rather not waste my breath you two. However, she might enjoy the challenge.

Oswald: She?

Suddenly, he and Adrian grab their heads and were screaming in pain.

Erza: Boys, what's wrong?

Oswald: My head! It hurts!

Adrian: What's going on?! It's like my brain's trying to rip out of my head!

Oswald then gasps as he begins to realize what it could be.

Oswald's Thoughts: Hold on. The last time I felt like this was when I fought the MUTO in Jellal's tower. If so, then that could mean— Wait a second. Mr. Hibiki said that there were seven members. Where's the 7th?!

Cobra: (smirks) Right here with us, runt.

Oswald was shocked Cobra said that, but doesn't react as from below the ground, something breaks out and sends everyone back. Oracion Seis were all smirking by this.

Angel: Those poor fools. It's all over for them now.

Racer: (laughs) It's time they die.

As the dust was clearing, everyone sees someone walking out of it, and soon the Atomic and Fire Kaiju Slayers realized who their opponent was. It was a woman with green hair, robes, plants wrapped around her stomach, blackened fingertips, and her stomach looked to be a strange orb of some kind

???: Are these new prey brought before me?

Brain: Quite so, my dear. The ones before you aren't normal wizards, they are Kaiju Slayers. Kill them now.

Oswald: Hey, Adrian? You getting the same feeling from her?

Adrian: Yeah. This lady's more than a bad guy. She's a—

He's stopped when they feel her releasing a powerful aura.

Biollante: Before you both die, you should know my name as it will be the last you hear of it. I am Biollante, the 2nd Generation Poison Kaiju Slayer.

Oswald's Thoughts: A 2nd Generation? (Thinks back to the fight with Laxus) She's just like Laxus. No, based off her mana, she's even stronger.

Biollante: Now then. Both of you die for me. Poison Kaiju Thorn Garden!

From the ground, a series of roots shoot out and attack the wizards. Adrian and Oswald took some hits, but managed to escape. However, once they got out, they saw there were burns near the areas they got struck by.

Oswald: Ow! How am I burning already?

Adrian: Yeah, I'm no where near reaching the limits of my magic.

Biollante: It's part of my magic. Every attack I have is deadly and can instantly harm my opponent. I'm literal poison to you all. Poison Kaiju—

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju—

Adrian: Fire Kaiju—

All Three: BLAST!!!

They all unleashed powerful torrents of green poison, scorching fire, and blue plasma at each other, making the two constantly push against one another. For a bit, they were just pushing against one another, but then, the forces couldn't take it anymore, and there was an explosion that sent them all flying back. Unfortunately, Biollante recovers quickly and attacks them again.

Biollante: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Arts! Coffin of the Dark Forest!

A massive root shoots up from the ground and grabs the slayers, shooting up in the air and then crashing back down. As the dust clears, they were both knocked unconscious.

Biollante: Huh. I guess even wizards of my kind weren't strong enough against me. Time to finish this!

However, before she could attack, she suddenly stops and begins coughing up blood.

Biollante: No! Not now! I can keep going!

Brian: It's alright, my dear. You may rest. We have what we came for.

In his possession was Wendy and Happy as during the fight with the Kaiju, the rest of Biollante's comrades had defeated the allied forces and for some reason, kidnapped Wendy and Happy.

Brian: Rest your injuries and be ready for the next attack.

Biollante: Yes, master.

They leave, and the gang were left to recover. Needless to say, the first fight didn't go so well.

Chapter 16: MAIDEN OF THE SKY

The scene starts off with Oswald waking up from the battle and finding himself on the ground before sitting up.

Lucy: Os! Thank goodness you're alright.

Oswald: Lucy?

He looks around to see the others bruised up from their fight.

Oswald: What happened?

Gray: We got our butts handed to us, that's what.

Ren: They wiped the floor with us.

Eve: Well, they're a lot stronger than we are. We never stood a chance against them.

Lyon: The Oracion Seis. What unbelievable power.

Hibiki: And just six of them were bad enough. But the fact they have a seventh who's also a Kaiju Slayer is worse. We were lucky to've survived. Their magic is much stronger than the rumors suggested.

Sherry: Just look at what they did to Christina.

Jura: According to Angel, the woman who can peer into minds, they know everything about our plans. We're lucky no lives were lost.

Oswald: Are you okay, Mr. Jura?

Jura: For the most part. I barely made it out alive.

Lyon: (surprised) You're wounded?

Adrian: But you're the toughest man ever!

Jura: Even I have my limits, young one. Their power terrifies me. I hate to admit it, if it weren't for Sir Ichiya's pain killer parfum, I would be in utter agony right now.

Ichiya: (posses) Detestable Oracion Seis. Instead of bravely facing your foes, you decided to flee. Which means we win by default!

Gray: (annoyed) That's not how it works, you weirdo!

Ichiya: Look, pal, we may be battered, but we are not beaten. (Holds up a vile) Here, take a whiff, and let my pain killer parfum ease your discomfort.

The vile releases some green mist that helps them heal up and could stand properly. Oswald then looks around and realizes some people are missing.

Oswald: Guys, where's Wendy?

Natsu: Those punks kidnapped her and Happy! (Jumps up) I gotta go find them!

Before he could get too far, Carla grabs his scarf and he falls to the ground.

Carla: You mustn't be reckless. You need to calm down and think this through.

Adrian: She can fly?

Oswald: She really is like Happy.

The others were surprised by this, but she brushes it off like it's nothing.

Carla: Though I am concerned about Wendy and that Tomcat, this is not a foe to be taken lightly. We cannot face them again until we've come up with a plan of attack.

Jura: I wholeheartedly agree, Lady Carla. The enemy is far stronger than we anticipated.

Ichiya: Man...

Carla: But first...

Her attention turns over to Erza and they saw she was holding her arm in pain with a glowing purple mark on it. It was worrying, especially since it's spreading.

Oswald: Erza, are you okay?

Erza: (tires to reassure him) I'm alright, sweetie. It's just a scratch.

That doesn't last as she gasps in pain. Ichiya tries to use more of his healing vile, but it's not working and she screams and falls to her knees.

Oswald: Erza!

Erza: I'm sorry, Lucy.

Lucy: Hmm?

Erza: (grabs her belt) I need to borrow your belt!

She pulls it off and wraps it around her arm.

Lucy: What're you gonna do with that?

Erza: It's harsh, but it's the only way I can keep fighting. Oswald, Adrian, both of you turn away right now.

Oswald: Why?

She takes a piece of cloth and putting it in her mouth. Then, setting the sword down, she holds her arm out for someone to chop it off.

Erza: Somebody cut it off.

Everyone's shocked by this.

Oswald: CUT IT OFF?!

Gray: At least give us time to find an antidote.

Erza: (in pain) I don't have time. Now please, have the boys look away.

Lyon grabs the sword and gets ready to slice it. Gray, however, doesn't agree to it and once again, everyone was in a stalemate and probably about to get into another fight. However, everyone stops by Oswald unleashing his killer aura.

Oswald: Enough! Fighting won't solve anything, and if any of you even think of hurting Erza even more, I won't hold back. I'll kill you with my own fists!

Carla: Apart from the violent nature, the boy's right. We need to find Wendy, she can save Erza's life.

That gets everyone's attention.

Adrian: Why did they capture Wendy in the first place?

Oswald: It's because she's a Dragon Slayer, isn't she?

Everyone's even more surprised by that, including Carla.

Carla: How do you know she's a Dragon Slayer?

Oswald: Well, the scent of her mana's similar to Natsu and Gajeel's. I just don't know her element.

Ren: (shocked) You can smell magic itself?

Adrian: And based off their footsteps, they're going deeper into the forst.

Eve: Hold on, you can hear them all the way from here?

Jura: That's one of Adrian's talents. He's able to hear certain people, even if they're miles away from him. But, back to the task at hand, what kind of Dragon Slayer is Wendy?

Carla: She's a Sky Dragon Slayer. She can use anti-venom, cure fevers, relieve pain, and heal wounds. I'll give you all the details later, although to be honest, there's really not much more you need to know. Wendy is the only wizard capable of saving your friend. We need her right now. Unfortunately, the Oracion Seis need her to for some unknown reason.

The intense aura was back and they look over to see Oswald walking towards a specific direction.

Oswald: I don't care what their reasons are. If Wendy can save Erza, then that's all I need to know to help save my friends.

Lucy: Should you really be moving right now? You've got burns of your own.

Oswald: If I can survive my own magic burning me, I can handle this no problem.

And with that said, he runs off with Adrian following him.

*WENDY*

Meanwhile, deep in the Woodsea at an abandoned village, Wendy and Happy were tossed into the cave.

Happy: (to Brain) Hey, don't be so rough! She's just a little girl, you know.

Wendy: Happy.

Brain then grabs Happy by the face and holds him up.

Wendy: Let him go!

He tossed the cat back down and Wendy goes by his side. Despite the injury, he reassured the girl he was alright. The other members of Oracion Seis were nearby.

Racer: What's the deal? I don't get why this girl's so important.

Cobra: Does she have something to do with Nirvana?

Angel: She doesn't seem all that special to me.

Biollante: (wiping blood from her mouth) Appearances can be deceiving.

Hoteye: Is she worth money? You're gonna sell her to the highest bidder, right? Oh yeah!

Cobra: You realize that cash isn't the answer to everything?

Hoteye: Well I think it is, because money can buy everything, even love.

Cobra: (annoyed) Oh, give me a break.

Biollante: But, back to the point. Why did you want her, master?

Brain: She uses what's called "Sky Magic." It gives her the power to heal others.

Racer: How's that even possible?

Angel: Isn't it a lost magic?

Cobra: One of many practices forgotten long ago.

Hoteye: Oh yeah! I can practically smell the money.

Cobra: What good is a healer to us? Is for plant girl over here?

Biollante: I think he means more for—

Brain: (holds hand out to stop her) She is the key. With her power, we shall revive him!

Happy: Who're you guys talking about?!

Wendy: If you think I'll help you, forget it!

Biollante: I think you will once you see who they are. And besides, you won't have a choice once you see them.

Brain then gives the orders to have Racer go get whoever this person is, Cobra, Angel, and Hoteye to look for Nirvana, and Biollante and Midnight to remain nearby.

*OSWALD*

With Oswald, he, Adrian, Natsu, Gray, and Carla were heading off in the direction of where Oswald found Wendy's scent. They decided to split up to cover more ground.

Natsu: So if she's a Sky Dragon Slayer, what does she eat for power?

Carla: Air of course.

Oswald: I can kinda do that, too.

Natsu: Does it taste good?

Carla: I don't know.

Gray: I don't see how that's different from breathing.

Carla: (to Natsu) You know, the only reason she applied for this mission is because she wanted to get the chance to meet you.

Natsu: Why me?

Carla: Because you're a fellow Dragon Slayer. There's something she wanted to ask you about.

Oswald: Is it about finding a dragon?

Carla: Yes. Apparently, the dragon who taught her dragon slayer magic mysteriously disappeared 7 years ago. She was hoping that you might be able to tell her its whereabouts.

Adrian: That's actually a similar reason I wanted to meet with you, Oswald. I'm looking for a Fire Kaiju who disappeared 3 years ago. Do you know something about it? His name's Rodan, the Fire Demon.

Oswald: No, but I've been looking for an Atomic Kaiju named Gojira. He went missing 3 years ago.

Natsu: (to Carla) I need more information. What's the dragon's name?

Carla: I believe Wendy called her the Sky Dragon Grandina.

They soon come up to a darker part of the forest that looked to be covered in shadows. Even without entering it, they could tell there was an eerie feeling to it. Then from behind, they see a dark guild approaching them.

Oswald: Hey, can you guys tell us where Oracion Seis might be?

They don't and the two bosses go on a rant on how they're with Oracion Seis. Adrian gets tired of this and gets ready.

Adrian: Hate to burn and run, but we've got some friends to save.

The temperature around him increases and the fires from him gets hotter.

Adrian: Blazing Storm!

He creates a torrent of fire that completely takes down the entire guild and scorches the section of the forest.

Carla: (shocked) What in the world?!

Oswald: That was so cool!

Adrian: Thanks. Let's keep moving.

Someone (Erigore) then tries to attack them, but Oswald jumps up and knocks them unconscious with one punch.

*TIMESKIP*

They come across where Wendy and Carla were being held.

Oswald: Their scents are coming from down there.

Natsu: (yells out) Happy! Wendy!

Carla: Hey, quiet! Our enemy might be hiding down there.

Adrian: I can hear something from there.

All the sudden, roots shoot up and strike the group.

Natsu: What gives?!

From them, Biollante rises up with them.

Biollante: I knew you'd find us. But it didn't matter, considering I know exactly where everyone is in this forest.

Oswald: Huh?

Biollante: My power allows me to tap into the very essence of nature. What it knows, I know. And I know you've come for the little girl, wizards.

Natsu: Give us back Happy and Wendy!

Racer: (rushes by Biollante) You're staying here.

Gray then uses his ice to freeze them and broke the vines

Gray: You guys go in. I can handle these guys.

Biollante breaks free and then senses something.

Biollante: (smirks) You're too late.

Oswald: Too late for what? What's going on?

Biollante: See for yourself down in the cave.

Racer: Bio, what're you doing?

Biollante: Relax, speed-demon. They've lost.

Confused by that, they head down and found the cave. However, when they arrived, they saw a familiar face in there with their friends.

Natsu: No way.

Oswald: That's impossible.

Natsu: But how?

Adrian: Who is that?

Oswald: (glares) Jellal!

Sure enough, Jellal was standing there with Brain smirking and Wendy on her knees while crying.

Wendy: I'm so sorry. Forgive me.

Jellal turns to them and holds a very neutral expression.

Wendy: (crying) I'm sorry. Sorry. Sorry. But I— I had to. I owe him.

Carla: Wendy, you used your healing magic on him? What were you thinking? You know what that does to you.

Suddenly, Wendy passes out.

Carla: Wendy!

Oswald: You know what? I'm glad he's back.

Natsu: Why would you say that?

Oswald: (charges up fist) Because I have an excuse to punch him again!

He runs in and is met with Jellal shooting at him and sending him flying out. He attacks the others, and then shockingly, attacks Brain. Once done, he walks away.

Oswald: (gets up) Huh? Where'd he go? Come back Jellal!

Adrian: Oswald, we'll worry about him later!

Natsu: We've got Happy and Wendy, we need to go back to the others!

Reluctantly, he agrees and they began taking off. Biollante watches them before turning her attention to Jellal.

Biollante: So, the so called chosen one of Zeref lives. If it weren't for the fact that he knows Nirvana, I'd kill him myself.

She suddenly hears a voice.

???: Know that I love you no matter what form you take.

Biollante's eyes widen and she now looks distraught.

Biollante: (grabs her face) No! Be silent! Please just be silent!

Brain: (from the cave) Cobra! Biollante! Jellal is betraying us and plans to steal Nirvana from us! You must stop him at once!

Biollante doesn't respond to him and looks out as he sees Oswald's group running back to where Erza is. She then looks out as other people were in the middle of fights. She looks more angered and even has tears in her eyes.

Biollante: You don't fuck with a Kaiju!

Slamming her fists together, she readies a powerful magic circle that everyone felt.

Natsu: Now what?

Oswald That doesn't feel good. It feels like one of my attacks.

Adrian: Hold on...

From the distance, he hears Biollante speaking.

Biollante: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

Adrian: (eyes widen) Biollante's getting ready for a sacred arts move. Everyone, take cover!

Unfortunately, there wouldn't be much cover after this move.

Biollante: MAXIMUM FORCE—TREMORING EARTH!!!!!!!!

Biollante then punches the ground, resulting in the ground spreading out like a huge wave that sent everyone flying and nearly uprooting every single tree. Oswald's group felt the force and went flying up.

Natsu: HOLY CRAAAAP!!!!

Oswald: I REGRET NOTHING!!!!!!

Happy: I REGRET EVERYTHING!!!!!

The last thing Oswald saw was him landing face first on the ground and being knocked unconscious.

*TIMESKIP*

Oswald soon wakes up with someone carrying him.

Adrian: (sees him) Oh good, you're awake.

Oswald: What happened?

Adrian: Biollante nearly destroyed the entire forest just to stop us. We're coming up to your friends.

They arrive back to Lucy, Erza, and Hibiki, where Wendy wakes up and immediately apologizes again.

Wendy: (covers her head in fear) I had to do it. Sorry.

Natsu: (bows after a moment) I'm willing to overlook that right now. (Wendy's surprised) Erza was bitten by a poisonous snake. She's in bad shape. Please save her!

Wendy: She's hurt?

She looks over and sees the poison was spreading and she wasn't moving.

Hibiki: We need Erza to defeat the Oracion Seis, especially against the Poison Kaiju Slayer. We don't stand a chance against them without her help.

Oswald: Can you please save her?

Lucy: We need her more than ever.

Natsu: Please. We're begging you.

Wendy: (filled with determination) Yeah! I'll try to save her. No, I will.

She then goes to Erza's side and begins to use her magic to heal her. The poison begins to dissolve and she was cured.

Wendy: Well, that should do it. I got rid of all the venom. Now all we have to do is wait.

Lucy, Natsu, Happy: Wait?!

Adrian: She wasn't looking too good before. These things just take time.

Erza's eye moves a bit, and they took that as a sign that she'll be alright. The Fairies high-five and Oswald give Wendy a big hug.

Oswald: Oh, thankyouthankyouthankyouthankyou!

Wendy: (surprised) Uh. She's probably not gonna wake up for a little while, but she'll be back to normal when she does.

Oswald: (breaks hug) Still, I appreciate it.

Wendy: (notices his poison burns) Are you alright?

Oswald: I'm fine. I'm not feeling pain, so I'll be okay.

Carla then asks that they don't have Wendy heal other for a while as it drains a lot of her power. Hibiki then tells them that they'll strike back when Erza awakens, but all the sudden, a massive bright light shines throughout the whole forest.

Lucy: What is that?!

In the distance, they see a pillar of black light shooting up to the sky. From that light, streams of dark energy shoot out and around.

Oswald: There's a strong scent of evil mana from that light.

Adrian: What does that mean?

Hibiki: It's been unsealed. They've found Nirvana! That attack from Biollante must've shown the location to them.

Oswald: Can we stop it?

Hibiki: It's too late for that.

Natsu: That pillar of light... (angered) I know Jellal's there!

Lucy: (shocked) Jellal?

Oswald then runs off ahead, ignoring the others calling out to him.

Oswald's Thoughts: I gotta stop him. I can't let him hurt Erza again!

*BIOLLANTE*

From the distance, Biollante watches as the light keeps firing.

Biollante: Finally, our dreams will be realized. However... I wouldn't be surprised if the Oracion Seis fail and unleash Zero. Personally, I don't fear that man nor his insane drive. All that matters to me is finally being free. And then... I'll finally see him again. (Begins walking to the light) None of them could even possibly understand what I am, or what I desire. And honestly, I wouldn't be surprised if I'm forgotten just like before. Right, Erza?

Chapter 17: NIRVANA (part 1)

The scene picks up with Oswald running through the woods as he gets closer to the light.

Oswald's Thoughts: This mana reeks of pure evil. I've never smelled this kind of hatred before. But, I can get the faintest trace of Jellal somewhere near the light. He must be after Nirvana!

As he gets closer, he hears someone call out to him.

Erza: Oswald!

Oswald: (shocked) Erza?! No, you can't follow me! I gotta stop—

Erza: I know about Jellal. I know where he is.

Oswald: But you can't fight him! I don't want him to hurt you again!

Erza: I'm okay. And I won't let you fight him alone.

They soon get close to the light, and Erza is in shock to see Jellal standing there. Oswald gets on edge and gets ready to attack.

Oswald: This time, stay dead!

Erza suddenly grabs him before he jumps in to land a smash.

Erza: Oswald, wait!

Oswald: Huh, why?! He's pure evil!

Erza: Just hold on.

She steps forward and looks at Jellal.

Erza: Jellal.

Jellal: Erza.

Erza: How did you end up here? Better yet, why are you here?

Jellal: I can't answer that. (Pause) Erza... Who is that?

Erza's surprise by that while Oswald keeps his glare up.

Jellal: I have no memory. And yet I remember that name. (Grabs his head) I don't know who I am or where I came from. Can you tell me? Do you know? At least tell me who Erza is. (Looks up) Please, if you know, you have to tell me.

Erza honestly wasn't sure how to feel about this as tears begin forming in her eyes. On one hand, it's messed up at the fact that he doesn't even remember his name or anything of his past, including all the horrible things he did. But on the other hand, this could be a chance to help him get a fresh start.

Erza: Oh, Jellal...

Oswald was still cautious about all of this and gets on offense.

Oswald: Stop lying! You know exactly who you are!

He marches forward and Jellal fires an attack at him which Oswald slaps away.

Erza: Stand down, Oswald!

Oswald: No! (Looks back at her) Don't let yourself get soft by him! Not after what he did!

Erza: (stern) I said stand down, Oswald Ackerman!

He knew that full name meant he was in trouble, but Oswald still held his ground. Erza then turns her attention back to Jellal.

Erza: I'm the person you're looking for. I'm Erza. And you are Jellal. There was a time when we were close friends.

Jellal: (shocked) We were?

Erza: Yes, but that's was before you became deranged, desecrated the dead, hurt my friends, destroyed the magic council, and killed Simon.

Jellal actually looks horrified and tears start to well up in his eyes.

Erza: If you try- If you even dare forget the pain you've caused, I'll take my sword to your heart and engrave it there! Now come to me. Face your atonement!

Jellal: (horrified) I did that to my comrades? What have I done? Please no. Tell me it's not true. Tell me. How can I make amends?

At this point, Oswald's anger had calmed down and was in honest confusion.

Oswald: He's...not joking? He really doesn't remember? How did this happen?

Erza: It must've been from having exposure to the ether-nano. The human body can't handle that much energy, so it must've effected his mind. Plus, you did punch him pretty hard, so you might've given him a concussion or two.

Just then, someone comes out.

Cobra: If you've lost your memory, that would explain why I couldn't hear your thoughts. But now I've got a whole slew of questions for you to answer.

Erza: I should've known we were being watched.

Cobra: (to Jellal) I'd like to know how you found Nirvana. But even more than that, I wanna know how you broke its seal.

Jellal: While I was unconscious, I heard a voice. "I must have Nirvana", it would say. It's strange, but when I woke up, I knew precisely where to find it. Somehow I could also sense how incredibly dangerous and powerful it is. And so I decided to break Nirvana's seal, to obliterate it.

This surprises everyone, especially Cobra.

Erza: How do you intend to destroy something like that?

Oswald: We could punch it with my magic.

Jellal: I've rigged this monstrosity with a self-destruction circle. It's only a matter of time before Nirvana crushes itself.

From behind Jellal, a large magic circle in the form of circuits appears. Cobra goes to it and tries to stop it.

Cobra: I've never seen a magic circle with this kind of complexity. If I can't find a way to stop this, we'll lose everything. Spill it, Jellal! Tell me how to disarm it or I'll beat it out of you.

Jellal doubles over in pain, and then reveals that he even though he doesn't remember Erza, hearing her name brings him peace, and that he doesn't blame her for hating him. If he did do the things they said about, then he would no longer rob her of freedom, and that he linked another destruction circle on himself so that he would die with Nirvana.

However, before he could go through with it, Erza runs forward.

Erza: Don't do this! (Grabs him by the shirt) Listen to me. You can't die like this. I won't allow you to die like this. You have to atone for your sins! It means nothing if you die now, ignorant of what you' e done.

Jellal: ...

Erza: (sobbing) Own your guilt and live! Jellal!

Jellal: (smiles after a moment) Erza, don't cry. There's no reason to.

Erza was surprised by that and looks at her hands to see tears had fallen down. More so that she was crying from her artificial right eye. As she tries to speak with him more, Oswald's head goes off, and he realizes they weren't out of the woods yet.

Oswald: Erza, we've got tro—

He's interrupted when he's knocked to the side by Biollante.

Erza: Oswald!

Biollante: It's about time we found it. (Looks at the circle) What's this? A self destruct magic circle.

Cobra: This is Jellal's doing! We've gone through all this trouble to bring about Nirvana, and this idiot is trying to destroy it.

Biollante: Don't be dramatic, snake boy. The boss can handle this along with any other spells that come in. But honestly, I'm not surprised Jellal of all people would pull this off if it meant for Erza's sake. He always was a simp for her.

Oswald: (gets up) Huh? What's a simp?

Erza: (panicked) Don't ask about that!

Biollante: But it's true. You two always do everything for each other. And even if he bent and broke you down, you still try to defend him. All of us knew it, even Simon who was in love with you.

Oswald: Hang on, why are you talking like you know Erza?

Biollante: (smiles) I'll leave that to you. (Yells out) Hey, boss! Mind fixing this?

Brain then approaches the circle and with some simple magic commands, the circle was destroyed.

Brain: (laughs) You've tried your best, Jellal. But now Nirvana is finally under my control!

Oswald: Not for long!

He and Erza charge in, but Nirvana begins to rise up, breaking the ground and sending everyone off. The light increases much bigger and bigger until from it was a seen as a large stone city with six long legs. At the very top, Biollante, Brain, and Cobra watched around the city.

Brain: At long last I have obtained it. The ultimate weapon which extinguishes light. The legendary reversal magic-Nirvana. Those near-sighted guilds will cling to their piety, their fellowship, and trust. But now, such things will be stripped of meaning.

*OSWALD*

With Oswald, he was hanging on a ledge where he found himself somehow separated by Erza and Jellal.

Oswald: Oh man. I gotta get the others.

Getting up, he looks over to see Natsu, Gray, Lucy, Adrian, Jura, and apparently Hoteye joining in the fight.

Oswald: We still have a chance to win this. (Thoughts) I gotta find Biollante. I don't know why, but for some reason, every time we fight, I get a scent of... sadness from her. And how does she know Erza and Jellal? I gotta find out.

Suddenly, the structure begins to move and was now walking.

Oswald: A walking building? Fighting this would be easy if I break the legs.

He moves from his spot and runs out to see an ancient city.

Oswald: An old city. I wonder if Dad ever came here. He used to take me to cool places like this before. Sorry I gotta beak it.

He hears a loud bang, and looks at the top to see Natsu firing at the top until he's struck off with a snake and plants.

Oswald: Biollante!

*NATSU*

Natsu gets smacked off and recovers to see Cobra on his snake which somehow grew wings.

Cobra: Hey, Bio. Leave this to me. You've got two Kaiju to kill, don't you?

Biollante: If you're that confident, very well. Don't get cocky.

She heads off and Natsu was confused.

Natsu: Hey! Where do yo think you're going?!

Before going after her, Natsu gets hit by the snake.

Cobra: Keep your eyes on your opponent.

Natsu: If that's how you want it. Besides, I know Oswald can easily beat that thing!

Cobra: As if! He'll be crushed in an instant.

*OSWALD*

As Oswald was running, he looks over and sees something.

Oswald: Where's it going?

Adrian: Oswald!

He looks over and sees Adrian approaching him.

Oswald: Hey, Adrian. You okay?

Adrian: Yeah. So far, we've taken down Angel and Racer. What happened here?

Oswald: That Brain guy got to this place before we did. Jellal tried to stop it, but it didn't work. Oh, and he lost his memories.

Adrian: What? So, bringing him here was for nothing?

Oswald: I guess. Come on, we can find Erza at least since she should be nearby.

They head on through, but then, saw some kind of fog was coming in.

Oswald: A fog?

Adrain: It doesn't smell like regular fog.

They then found themselves swept into it. As they're in, they soon hear screaming and soon saw people running.

Oswald: Huh? What's this?

They then hear people giving orders and soon saw a group of kids huddled in one of the cells.

???: I hate this! How much longer do we need to suffer for this?

???: Don't worry. We'll get out soon. Erika will be back.

???: I'm scared. What're they gonna do to her?

Adrian: I don't get it. What are we seeing?

Oswald: I think it might be something from that scary tower Erza and her friends were at.

Adrian: How can you tell?

Oswald: The one with the red hair looks just like her. I remember her friends Simon, Sho, Millianna, Wally, and even Jellal. But, who's Erika?

More screaming was heard and they look to see a girl getting tortured and hurt from some of the cultists.

Girl: Please, stop it! I don't want this anymore!

Cultist: Silence, girl! You're serving a higher calling with your death.

The torture continues until she was killed. The boys move on further into the fog and saw how that same girl from before was lying on a table with someone experimenting on her.

???: I promise you, I'll bring you back. I won't lose you.

The sound of a door opening was heard and the magic council had appeared.

???: Stop this, Shiragami! This has gone on long enough!

Shiragami: No! You'll disrupt the process! I don't care what you hypocrites say! I'm bringing her back!

A struggle broke out and soon an explosion goes off. Shiragami was on the ground as he reaches out to the girl.

Shiragami: No... My sweet child...

The illusion ends and Oswald and Adrian were in shock.

Oswald and Adrian: Whoa...

A voice was then heard.

Biollante: Yes, it would move me to tears if I still had any to spare.

They get hit by plants and thrown through the buildings, destroying most of them. As they get up, they saw Biollante approaching them.

Oswald: What's with this fog?

Biollante: In simple terms, it's hallucinating fog created from spores of my own. I can implant any illusion I desire, and even put in my memories through it. What you saw was my life before I became Biollante.

Adrian: You were at the Tower of Heaven.

Biollante: Yes. In fact, all of the Oracion Seis members come from that hell. But unlike the ones Jellal kept as his personal servants, we escaped and destroyed the shackles of that place. At least, I have.

Oswald: What happened to you?

Biollante: Short answer—I died, and was resurrected.

More plants shoot out and Adrian makes a fire move that burns them while also clearing the fog.

Biollante: Not bad. I guess we Kaiju Slayers are full of surprises. However, have either of you achieved this form of power?

Her aura increases and triggers a change.

Biollante: SUPER KAIJU MODE!

Her body begins changing and she now has plant skin on her body with her arms gaining thorns and roses in the sides of her hair. Her legs looked more like roots and crocodile mouths appeared on her body.

Oswald: What is that?!

Biollante SKM: This is Super Kaiju Mode. Think of this as the superior version to a dragon slayer's Dragon Force form.

Oswald's Thoughts: (rembers his fights with Jellal and Laxus) I achieved that form when fought Laxus and Jellal. But, can I do it again?

Adrian: (readies fire) I don't care what it's called. I'm burning you to a crisp! Fire Kaiju Blazing Embers!

Biollante SKM: Poison Kaiju Acid Rain!

They both shoot out multiple projectiles and they clash with one another, making an explosion. Adrian then grabs Oswald and starts running away.

Oswald: Hey, what gives?!

Adrian: We can't fight that girl here! We need to get back up and more open space!

Biollante SKM : ( laughs ) You can run, but none of you can hide from me.

All the sudden, a very loud scream, that also sounds like an animal's roar, was heard throughout the entire city.

Biollante SKM: Based off the mana presence, Cobra's down. Guess the dumbass got too cocky. No surprise. ( Feels blood trickle down from her mouth ) Damnit. I've been using a lot of my power lately. I need to finish killing everyone here before I fail. By my estimates, I have about a few more hours before it begins.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

Erza and Jellal were facing off against Midnight which proved to be annoying. Midnight was able to avoid most of Erza's attacks and Jellal had used up a lot of magical power in his self-destruction circles.

Midnight: How irritating. I was hoping to be entertained, but it seems I couldn't be.

Erza: If you want entertainment, then get ready.

A series of loud crashes were heard, and they see Oswald and Adrian running towards them.

Oswald: Erza! Jellal! Get out of the way!

Erza: Oswald?

Jellal: (notices something behind them) What is that?

Behind them was Biollante pursuing them down the path.

Midnight: Biollante, stop playing with your food and end the job.

Biollante SKM: Says the emo who's playing with his.

She throws more vines down and Erza fires her swords to slice them away.

Biollante SKM: Erza.

Erza: I see you're still active, Biollante.

She jumps back and they soon hear the clock striking midnight. Next thing they saw, Midnight suddenly becomes a large monster that was even larger than Biollante.

Midnight: And now the true nightmare begins!

They started fighting more where it appeared that it was almost the end. However...

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Scarlet Smash!

The entire illusion breaks as Oswald straight up punches Midnight in the face and the entire illusion breaks.

Jellal: How? I don't understand. Only a moment ago he was a towering monster.

Midnight: (shocked) My illusion failed me. He broke through it.

Oswald: Big monsters don't scare me. Especially ones I can hit with my fist.

Erza: He's right. I couldn't see it either as I'm immune to visual magic.

Midnight: (depressed) No. I've lost. I'm the strongest one. I'm the ultimate member of the Oracion Seis, even stronger than my father. No one could touch me. I'm supposed to be the greatest wizard that's ever lived. (Crying)

Erza: Someone who can mock the suffering of others so callously has a very long way to go to achieve greatness.

Midnight then recounts his prayer as he wanted nothing more but to sleep in peace before falling down. Biollante walks over and kicks him away.

Biollante SKM: Then have your sleep, weakling. I'm the strongest.

Jellal: You push aside your comrade so carelessly?

Biollante SKM: Pot calling the kettle black.

Erza then stands ready to attack.

Erza: Who are you?

Biollante SKM: You really have no idea, do you? Alright, then. Does the name Shiragami ring any bells?

Erza's eyes widen and has a few flashbacks of a girl with short black hair and a kind smile.

Erza: Erika?!

Biollante SKM: Once, yes. But not anymore.

Oswald: You really know her, Erza?

Erza: Yes. She was in the tower with Jellal and I, and she was one of my friends. But... (confused anger) I saw you die years ago. I felt your cold body in my arms before they took you! So who the hell are you?!

Biollante SKM : I assure you, I was Erika Shiragami from the Tower of Heaven, and I did in fact die. However, after they dropped my corpse off, my father had managed to retrieve me and perform an experiment that forever changed me. He spliced my DNA with a rose, and even infused my body with an experimental Kaiju Slayer lacrima he had created from the MUTO in the tower. As a result, I was reborn as the 2nd Generation Poison Kaiju Slayer. I guess you could say that the R-System was a success, just not in the way they envisioned.

Erza was in shock at taking in the information that one of her friends had been turned into a literal monster.

Biollante SKM: But now, it seems Zero's on the rampage to destroy everyone.

Oswald: Who?

Suddenly, the two Kaiju feel a huge surge of mana spiking near the throne. And from it, an explosion goes off.

Oswald: This scent—

Adrian: This voice—

Both: What evil is this?!

Biollante SKM: Even though he's no Kaiju Slayer, Master Zero is a true monster. Let's keep this entertainment going.

She suddenly creates a wall of vines that separate Erza and Jellal from the Kaiju Slayers. Then, she pushes the wall away, sending the grown ups back.

Biollante SKM: Do you both wish to retreat?

The boys respond with unleashing aura and ready to fight.

Adrian: Not this time!

Oswald: I don't care who you are, we're taking you down!

Biollante SKM: Good.

The three stand off, ready for another fight.

Chapter 18: NIRVANA (part 2)

The scene shows Wendy running on the ground and soon finds Erza and Jellal.

Wendy: (happy) I found you.

Erza: Look who's here. I was worried about you. You okay?

Wendy: Uh-huh. (To Jellal) It's good to see you.

Jellal: Do I know you?

Wendy's shocked and then saddened by that.

Wendy's Thoughts: I knew it. He doesn't remember me.

Erza: (sympathy) It isn't personal. He's just not himself. Unfortunately, it seems he's unable to remember either of us.

Wnedy's Thoughts: He's lost his memory. I see. So that's why.

They then quickly give introductions.

Jellal: Your name is Wendy Marvell? I'm sorry, but it I don't know you.

Carla: You've lost your memory? If that's the case, then you've forgotten how to stop Nirvana, haven't you?

Jellal: No, I tried. (Long pause) I failed. My self-destruction magic circle didn't work. There's nothing more I can do now. I'm sorry.

Erza: ...

Wendy: What'll we do?

Carla: You can't give up that easily. Our guild is in danger of being destroyed at any moment. Don't turn your back on our comrades. There must be something we can do.

Explosions go off and they see three flashes of blue, red, and green zooming throughout the area.

Carla: What is that?

Erza: Adrian and Oswald are still fighting Biollante. As much as I don't want them hurt, they'll keep her occupied for now.

From the front of the structure a large form of energy begins to form, meaning that Nirvana was about to fire. In their fight, Oswald sees this and looks in the distance and saw Cait Shelter.

Oswald's Thoughts: That's the Cait Shelter guild, the one Wendy and Carla are from. And that energy... (eyes widen) No! They're going to destroy their guild!

He tries to move to stop the attack, but was grabbed another vine and slammed to the ground.

Biollante SKM: Pay attention to your opponent.

They keep fighting and Nirvana's weapon soon fires. But, at the last second, something shoots down on one of Nirvana's legs and hits it with enough force to make the beam barely miss Cait Shelter.

Biollante SKM: What the hell?!

From above, everyone looks up to see a damaged Christina in the air,

Wendy: Oh, wow.

Erza: The Magic bomber Christina saves the day.

Jellal: Is it an ally?

Suddenly, the allied forces group hear a voice in their heads.

Hibiki: [Do you read me? Someone, anyone, respond. Please let me know that you're okay.]

Erza: I know that voice. It's Hibiki.

Wendy: Yeah.

Hibiki: [Erza and Wendy. Good to know you're alive and well.]

Adrian: Good save there, Mr. Hibiki.

Oswald: Nice work, Creeper Trio.

Hibiki: [Oswald and Adrian. I figured you'd both be alright.] (Thoughts) And I'm so not a creeper.

Ichiya: In case you're wondering, I'm alive but not quite well.

Hibiki: [Master Ichiya, glad to hear it.]

Erza: I can't believe it. I never expected to see the Magic bomber fly again.

Carla: Neither did I. Especially after seeing the Oracion Seis knock it down.

Wendy: How'd you get her flying again?

Hibiki: [Hard work and lots of it. For a group of wizards who barely know each other, we're pretty good at working together to get the job done. Christina lost one of her wings when she crashed, so Lyon's using his Ice Make Magic to replace it. And on the boa, Sherry's combining her marionette magic with Ren's air magic to keep the damaged hull intact. And thanks to Eve's snow magic, we attacked Nirvana.]

Carla: Thank you so much.

Adrian: So, do you guys know how to stop this thing?

Hibiki doesn't waste time and explains the plan. The six legs around the city are actually pipes that suck magic energy out of the earth, which is what's powering Nirvana. Inside the base of each leg was a lacrima that controls the supply of power that feeds into the structure. If all six are destroyed, it'll cause Nirvana's systems to collapse and destroy the whole weapon. However, they need to be destroyed at the exact same time, otherwise the others will repair the damaged ones. To help with this, Hibiki has enough magic energy to pull up a timer so they can strike at once. He gives them the timer and they're shocked.

Wendy: 20 minutes?

Adrian: We gotta destroy this in 20 minutes?! Are you kidding?!

Hibiki: [No. That's when Nirvana will be full charged and ready to fire again.]

Erza: Destroy all six lacrimas—

Jellal: —at once—

Oswald: —in 20 minutes.

Ichiya: Man...

Hibiki: [If anybody can do it, it's you. I have faith in you.]

???: [Care to wager a bet?]

Everyone's stunned by the voice as it was unexpected and sounded evil.

Erza: Who are you?

Wendy: It's that creepy Brain guy.

Hibiki: [How is he able to hijack my telepathy?]

Zero: [I am Zero. Master of the Oracion Seis. Brain is no more.]

Oswald: So that's what Biollante meant when she mentioned Zero.

Zero: [First of all, allow me to commend you. You fooled me. I never suspected there might be other wizards capable of Archive magic like brain. Now need my words, wizards of light. I am going to obliterate everything you hold dear. I've already begun by destroying three of your little friends; a dragon slayer, an ice wizard, and a celestial wizard. (Laughing) And a cat.]

Hibiki: [(shocked) He got Natsu and the others?!]

Wendy: What'd they ever do to you?

Oswald: That's it! When I'm finished with this fight, I'm gonna kill you!

Zero: [Did I hear you say something about destroying Nirvana's lacrima simultaneously? Well, you can try. But I'm standing right in front of one of them, and I have no intention of leaving. (Laughs) As long as I'm here, and the Poison Kaiju Slayer still lives, it'll be impossible to destroy all six at once.]

He then breaks the connection, but it was clear that the message had been sent. They would need to split up, but they were low on numbers.

Hibiki: [Oswald, Adrian, what's the status on you two?]

More crashes go in and the two were engaged in combat with Biollante.

Oswald: It's no good! This slayer won't go down!

Adrian: Every time we try to break off, she pulls us right back!

Biollante SKM: It ends when I say it ends!

Erza: We understand. The best you two can do is hold her off while we take care of the lacrimas.

Oswald: But what about the timer? There's no way all six can be destroyed without more people!

For a moment, it didn't look good. However, hope wasn't lost as thanks to words of motivation from their friends, Lucy, Natsu, Gray, and Happy stand tall and were ready to fight.

Natsu: We hear you loud and clear.

Gray: Destroy all six lacrima at the same time.

Lucy: So who's fighting Zero? 'Cause we'd like another crack at him. Right, boys?

Happy: 18 minutes left. We've gotta hurry. We owe it to Carla and Wendy to protect their guild!

Hibiki then uploads a map to each wizard and numbered which one was which. Natsu would go to 1, Gray has 2, Lucy and Happy would head to 3, Ichiya's got 4, Erza will take 5, and Jellal would handle 6. While they fought, Oswald and Adrian would hold Biollante off. Christina then crashes and they knew they were running out of time.

*BOOM!*

Biollante hits them with more attacks while they dodge.

Oswald: Here's one thing I don't get—what do you have to gain from all of this?

Biollante SKM: What does it matter? I don't care about Zero or Brain or whatever the fuck he's called. He's still weak compared to our kind.

Adrian: Fire Kaiju Blazing Embers!

He shoots burning flames at Biollante and it damages her a bit. Oswald then charges up his legs to kick.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Heartfilia-McGarden Smash!

Using a dual-smash attack, Os lands one kick on one of Biollante's arms, and the other right on her face, sending her back. As he lands, he grabs his arms in pain and saw the braces had been damaged.

Oswald: I'm reaching my limit, and these things won't last much longer.

Adrian: I'm near the limit, too. We gotta end this, now!

Biollante gets up and was seeing more blood from her mouth and wounds were showing.

Biollante SKM: Whaddaya know, we all have limits. Except mine's worse since this body was born from death. So, do me a favor and just die! Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Wilting Rose Garden!

The boys get hit with multiple roses that throw them back and they charge up for another attack.

Oswald: Atomic Claws!

Adrian: Burning Slicer!

They start cutting through the plants and get close enough where Biollante had to grow thorns from her hands.

Biollante SKM: Thorn Blades!

They then fight again with their attacks going so fast, the area around them starts to get destroyed and they rush through the city, demolishing everything in their path.

As they rush through, Adrian manages to cut off one of Biollante's arms and she slices at his eye.

Oswald zooms in to attack where Biollante stabs him in the lower jaw and he spin kicks it away while unleashing a blast that she parries and throws more slashes while he counters with his claws.

Adrian then jumps right next to her and readies a special move.

Adrian: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Arts! SUPERNOVA HOTSHOT!!!

He creates a massive fireball that destroys everything it touches and burns Biollante before exploding, destroying more of the area. Biollante weakly gets up and looks at the boys still standing.

Biollante's Thoughts: I don't understand it. I'm in one of my strongest forms and have mastered my powers, and yet these two, who are smaller and weaker than me, are actually defeating me? No! I won't allow it! I will not be weak again! I WILL HAVE WHAT'S RIGHTFULLY MINE!!!

Getting up once more, she yells as she runs in with a powerful fist and the boys do the same.

Oswald, Adrian, Biollante SKM: RRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!

They all strike and it results in an explosion that shook the entire area. Once the dust clears, the boys were now panting in exhaustion and Biollante soon collapsed while they saw energy was leaking out around them.

Oswald: It's over... We won...

Adrian: Yeah... That was more...intense that I've ever battled...

Oswald: You get used to it. How's your eye?

Adrian: Not too bad, I can still see. What about your mouth?

Oswald: It aches, but I'll be fine. Let's go, there's still a few minutes for—

Chuckling was heard and they look over and saw Biollante getting up despite all of her injuries and her arm beginning to reform.

Biollante: This isn't over. Not by a long shot!

Oswald and Adrian: (shocked) For real?

Biollante: Yeah... I still have one more trick, and it's all thanks to the very mana from the earth!

She fires vines at one of the legs and drills into it.

*NATSU*

At the first lacrima, Natsu was fighting against Zero and had just broken free from Zero's spell and Natsu was about to end this whole man's career.

Natsu: I'm done playing games with you, pal! Dragon Slayer Sacred Art! Hidden Fire Form! FLAME LOTUS PHOENIX SWORD!!!

He shoots at Zero is full force and crashes him right into the lacrima. At the same time, all the lacrimas were destroyed. Zero is on the ground defeated and Natsu gets his bearings.

Natsu: That was rough. Who'd have thought one lacrima would be so hard to break? (Coughs) No more doubting myself. Thank you, Igneel.

Unfortunately, the moment was ruined when all the sudden, vines shoot out from the leg, shocking Natsu as the vines grab Zero and a mouth opens up, biting down and killing him.

Natsu: What the hell?!

Jellal: Natsu, we need to go!

Grabbing him before he falls, everyone starts running out of the rooms as more vines begin to spread. Soon, everyone including Jura make it out as they saw Nirvana getting destroyed and something moving in it.

Erza: What's happening?

Natsu: It's like something's growing in the city.

Lucy: Please tell me we didn't fail.

Jura: No, this is something else. (Looks around) Wait, where's Adrian?

Gray: And Oswald's not here either.

Ichiya: Does this mean our young comrades are still fighting that evil slayer?

Natsu: (starts running) I'm going back for 'em!

Before he could, a loud roar was heard. It also sounded almost like someone crying out in pain.

 

 

Everyone stops when they feel a massive aura spike, even worse than when Brain had become Zero. And next thing they saw, a massive creature begins to emerge from the remains of Nirvana. It looked to be plant-like with multiple appendages with mouths on each end, a strange stomach that was glowing orange, and a head that looked like a mutant crocodile.

Biollante: NOW YOU'LL WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF THE KAIJU!!

Chapter 19: CLASH OF THE KAIJU SLAYERS

The scene picks up where we left off with everyone looking at the fully mutated version of Biollante.

Biollante: NOW YOU'LL WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF THE KAIJU!!

The heroes were in pure shock and horrified by the creature's appearance.

Natsu: Holy shit...

Happy: What the heck is that thing?!

Erza: It's Biollante.

Lucy: That's the most terrifying thing I've seen in my entire life!

Wendy: How did this happen?

???: I think I have an idea.

Looking over, they see it's Hoteye, or Richard as he's now referred to as.

Jura: Richard, what's happened to your former comrade?

Richard: It's Biollante's trump card: True Titan. It's said to be the final form the Kaiju Slayers take on. A truly terrifying power. Oh yeah! To be honest, I don't know much on Biollante's true power or why she joined. She was the only member of the Oracion Seis who didn't have the body link magic to Brain. What I do know, though, is that power is far more dangerous and catastrophic than anything else. And the only way she could've achieved this form is by tapping into the very mana from where Nirvana was draining it from the earth. Oh yeah!

Erza: (yells out) Erika! Please, I know you're still in there! It's not too late to stop this!

Biollante: Erika Shiragami is dead. All that remains is the Poison Kaiju, Biollante. This world rejected me, tortured and killed me, and now, I will destroy it all! I will finally be free!

She begins to move and was destroying everything in her path.

Wendy: Oh no! She's heading to Cait Shelter! (Cries) Please stop!

Natsu: (determined) I won't let that thing win!

He starts to run, but stops when he feels pain.

Natsu: No...I'm out of magic power!

Gray: We all are. We've used up everything to destroy Nirvana.

Lucy: Then this means...

Jellal: None of us are strong enough to defeat this monster.

Carla: Then... We've lost...

It definitely seems that it's the end as even if they had magic, none of them were powerful enough to fight a Kaiju. Natsu, however, grits his teeth and yells at the top of his lungs.

Natsu: OSWALD!! ADRIAN!! CAN YOU HEAR ME?!?! YOU GUYS CAN'T STOP NOW!! YOU'VE GOTTA KEEP FIGHTING!!

Silence

Natsu: YOU'VE NEVER GIVEN UP BEFORE, OSWALD! DON'T START NOW!! I HAVEN'T KNOWN YOU FOR LONG, ADRIAN, BUT I CAN TELL YOU'RE THE SAME!! YOU BOTH DON'T QUIT, EVEN WHEN YOU CAN BARELY STAND! SO GET UP AND KEEP FIGHTING!!!

The others were in shock, and it grows when Wendy joins in to yell out.

Wendy: PLEASE GET UP!! EVERYONE'S IN DANGER FROM BIOLLANTE AND YOU'RE THE ONLY ONES WHO CAN WIN AND SAVE MY GUILD!! PLEASE STAND!!

This gives the others motivation to rise as well.

Lucy: COME ON, OSWALD! YOU HAVE TO GET UP!!

Gray: DON'T LET THIS THING BEAT YOU GUYS!!

Jura: I'VE NEVER DOUTED YOU BEFORE, ADRIAN!! I'LL KEEP BELIEVING IN YOU TILL THE VERY END!!

Erza: YOU BOTH ARE OUR ONLY HOPE LEFT!! EVERYONE BELIEVES IN YOU BOTH!!

Happy: AYE, SIR!!

Carla: DON'T GIVE UP NOW!!

Ichiya: KEEP GOING!!

Jellal: YOU CAN WIN THIS!!

Richard: PLEASE STAND!!

Everyone: STAND AND FIGHT!!!!

(Cue Might+U from My Hero Academia)

 

 

In the rubble of Nirvana, the unconscious bodies of Oswald and Adrian lay down as from the earth, mana begins to flow out and head towards them. As it goes into their bodies, all their injures began to heal and both begin glowing in blue and orange auras. They both were then imagining times important to them:

Gojira helping Oswald fish

Rodan flying with Adrian on his back

Erza helping Oswald with his strength

Jura training Adrian in fighting

Ultear playing with Oswald and looking genuinely happy

Adrian welcoming Lyon and his group to Lamia Scale

Oswald's Thoughts: For everyone in Fairy Tail...

Adrian's Thoughts: For my home in Lamia Scale...

Both: I need to stand and fight!

Then, the two hear the voices of their fathers.

Gojira: You still have much to live for.

Rodan: Stand tall, and know that you are strong.

From a distance, two massive auras explode and everyone looks at the source. All are shocked at now standing were the boys in Super Kaiju Mode. Oswald's form was the same during his fight with Laxus, including the dorsal fins, and Adrian's was new as he had the crimson red scales on his face and arms, two horns going back on his head, his feet as talons and his arms now wings with the edges burning.

Oswald then recalls Makarov's words to him about this form

Makarov's Voice: It's fine to be angry now and then, but it's important to have control. Emotions can give power into our magic, but we must also learn restraint in our capabilities. Should you find yourself in a position where you activate that form again, clear your mind and harness your emotions. Let them serve you.

Oswald SKM: We'll fight to save our families!

Adrian SKM: To win no matter what!

Both: Because that's what it takes to be a hero!

Biollante TT: ( shocked ) Impossible. I hit them with everything in that attack. ( Angered ) How many times do I need to kill these fucking annoyances?!

She fires an energy blast of poison at them and they get in stances with Oswald holding his right arm up and Adrian with his left.

(Move to 2:59 for the full effect)

Oswald and Adrian: DOUBLE FIORE SMAAASH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The two Kaiju Slayers do a double upper cut that was so strong, the force from them creates a force of wind the repels Biollante's attack in the air and completely dissipates it. The boys keep it up until it stops and their arms began to heal since the attack was powerful enough to momentarily break their bones.

Oswald SKM : Let's go!

Adrian SKM: Right!

They take off as Biollante fires multiple attacks at them and they counter with atomic and fire attacks so great, the area around them begins to suffer.

Biollante TT: ( furious ) WHY?! WHY DO YOU KEEP STANDING?! WHY?! WON'T?! YOU?! DIE?!?!

More attacks follow and they charge up for special attacks.

Both: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Arts!

Adrian flies up in the air, burning hotter and hotter than ever before. As he does, a firy version of Rodan is formed around him.

Adrian SKM: PROMINENCE BURN!!!!!/CREEEEEEAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!

Oswald readies a similar move with his body coated in atomic blue plasma and a plasma version of Gojira appearing around him.

Oswald: HIROSHIMA IMPACT!!!!!/SHHRRRREEEEEEEEEOOOOOONNNNNKKKKKK!!!

Their bodies become coated in flames and plasma and they damage more of Biollante in large explosions. She roars in pain and keeps attacking. Even when she got hits on them, they get back up and were still fighting. More of Biollante's form was being ripped apart and they kept pushing in. Everyone watching had to hold onto something as the force was very strong and nearly uprooted the whole area.

And then, there was that moment where Biollante couldn't hear anything as she watches the boys prepare for a final attack.

Oswald's Voice: I may not've know what you've gone through, or why you needed to become like this, but I know you're in pain. So, please... Just... Let... GOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!

Everything catches up with Biollante and she finds herself struck with Oswald's fist and Adrian's wing, and it creates a massive explosion that completely destroys the entire form of Biollante's Titan.

Biollante: (agony) AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!/MMMMMIIIIIIIIIRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWW!!!

As the screams die down, the pressure of the whole fight soon calms down and from the sky, small spores of light were raining down.

(End music)

Everyone was in shock by what just happened, as none of them have ever seen a fight such as this before in their lives.

Lucy: They... They did it... (smiles) THEY DID IT!!

Everyone cheers at the feeling that now it was all over.

Natsu: I knew they could do it!

Carla: They defeated that monster and even destroyed a large portion of the area.

Happy: That's Kaiju Slayers for ya.

Richard: Indeed. That power is both exhilarating and utterly terrifying. Oh yeah!

Jura: Regardless of its appearance, the battle is truly over.

Wendy: (cries) They did it. Oswald, Adrian, thank you!

Erza: (smiles) That's my boy.

Jellal: I knew Dragon Slayers were powerful, but this... Kaiju Slayers are without a doubt the most powerful wizards ever created.

From the spores, they saw flowers of all kinds were blooming.

Natsu: Hey, what's with all the flowers?

Happy: They came from those spores from Biollante.

Lucy: I hope none are deadly, 'cause they all look pretty.

Gray: Hey, do you think Os and Adrian are still there?

Richard: I hope they're alright.

Erza: We better go get them.

*OSWALD*

In the area where they had the final clash, Biollante was back in her human form and extremely weak from the attacks and transformations. She weakly looks up as she watches the spores falling.

(Cue Biollante/Erika Theme)

 

 

Biollante: I... I lost... Even with all that power... I still can't have freedom...

Her attention then looks at the boys who were still in Super form and facing away.

Biollante: So that's that, huh? The last thing I'll be seeing... is the smugness of two wizards who believe they're the strongest no matter what! It's so annoying—

Her anger was stopped when they turn to face her. When she sees their faces, neither were of satisfaction or of smugness like she thought. Instead, both Oswald and Adrian looked saddened and sympathetic. The sight confuses Biollante as it wasn't what she expected from people she tried to kill.

Biollante: Stop looking at me like that! Why are you both looking at me like that?! I tried to kill you! After everything, you should be furious with me!

Neither speak at that.

Biollante: Say something, goddamnit! Scream! Yell! Tell me that I've lost!

Oswald SKM : ( steps closer ) Erika, why did you join Oracion Seis? What was your prayer?

Biollante: (gasps)

Adrian SKM: We remember Midnight saying that, so you all must've had a reason for fighting. So, what was your prayer?

In her eyes, Erika thinks back to her life on how it started out as happy, then turned bad when the cultists took her. But there were moments of happiness with the friends she made, until the day she had died. Her father was a scientist, and couldn't live with her gone so he brought her back. However, she was alone and everyone was rejecting her, calling her a monster or avoiding her and she soon found Oracion Seis. Finally, she remembers her father.

*FLASHBACK*

Shiragami: Just remember, that no matter what form you take, I'll always love you, my beautiful little rose.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

The memory makes Erika begin to cry and she looks heartbroken.

Erika: (crying) My dream... My prayer... was to be at peace... To be accepted in the world... But above all... I just wanted to see my father... one more time...

Erika keeps crying but soon feels Oswald resting his hands in her's. Adrian dies the same for the other hand and they power down back to their normal forms.

Oswald: I understand... I miss my dad, too.

Adrian: Me, too.

They just remain like this for a while, even as Erika begins to weakly fall asleep. She then says one final word before passing out completely.

Erika: (quietly) Daddy...

With that last word, she passes out. The others arrived and saw the scene with them.

Erza: Oswald, Adrian, are you both alright?

Neither look up but nod yes. They then walk up to them and saw they were still holding her hands.

Oswald: (without facing them) She was like us. All she wanted was her dad back and to be at peace.

Adrian: In the end, she was outcasted by the world and forced to be like this.

Erza's eyes widen a bit and looks at her unconscious friend in sadness.

Erza: Oh, Erika...

Richard: She didn't speak much of her past, but when she did, she was at first angry for what she had become, until that hate turned into a desire to be with her father again. I can relate, as I wish to see my brother once more.

Oswald: I know we won, but... Why doesn't it feel like a win?

The others didn't respond but understood what Oswald really wanted. Even though they were on opposite sides, and the Oracion Seis were trying to kill them, Oswald wanted to help Erika when he learned of her past. In the end, it wasn't a battle of hatred or a need for justice, but an attempt of salvation that didn't fully come to pass. From the distance, the master of Cait Shelter watches and looks out to the last of the spores falling with the flowers blooming.

Robaul: How long have we been living in such an age? Maybe it started when man first stepped out of the garden of Eden and left his innocence behind. Man would do well to remember this day, forever.

(End music)

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

It wasn't long after the battle did the magic council's army arrive to deal with damage control. They had gone and captured the rest of the Oracion Seis and were going to take them all away, including Richard and Erika.

Richard accepted as he wishes to atone so that way he can have a clean slate when he meets his brother. It turns out, said brother happened to be Wally Buchanan, the gangster Nintendo 64 character they met at the tower. Erza assured him that Wally's perfectly fine and is out traveling, and Richard was very happy to hear that.

After he was escorted to his jail-carriage, they took the unconscious Erika.

Lahar: Rest assured, we'll ensure that monster doesn't resurface again.

For a brief moment, Oswald's killer aura flares, but it soon stops and the captain looks at the boy as his hair was covering his eyes.

Oswald: That monster has a name. Her name is Erika. You wanna know something? There's a reason I always hate most of the magic council—because you're all the same.

Lahar: Sorry?

Oswald: To you, we're all monsters. Ticking time bombs waiting to go off so you have an excuse to lock us up and treat us like we're nothing.

Lahar: Now wait a minute, that's not—

Oswald: You know I'm right. Probably because you haven't lost something like we have. (Beat) You know, you guys should try to be nicer like Mr. Yajima was. Cause if aren't...

He looks up, and the army was honestly surprised to see how dull and lifeless Oswald's eyes looked.

Oswald: ...then no one'll miss you when you die.

While it wasn't a direct threat, it felt like one. Of course though, none of those stuck-up pricks would admit it. Instead, they focus on wanting to take in Jellal. At first, the others fought to stop them, but Erza convinced them to stand down and have Jellal be take away. But before he goes, he says one more thing to Erza.

Jellal: I remember now why I know your name. (Smiles at Erza) It was the color of your hair. Farewell, old friend.

Erza was surprised by that, as the reason her last name is Scarlet is because Jellal gave her that name. So that fact that he knows that proves that her friend is still in there somewhere. Sadly, she wouldn't know for sure as Jellal enters the carriage and was taken away.

As the sun begins to rise, Erza goes off to be alone for a bit and Oswald looks off as she was crying. He was told that she needed to be alone, but he felt saddened as in the end, she lost two friends.

Oswald's Thoughts: Yeah... even if we won... this doesn't feel like a victory at all.

Chapter 20: A GUILD FOR ONE (End of No. 1)

The scene begins early after the sun rises. After the battle, everyone had decided to head to Cait Shelter and patch up their wounds, regroup with the rest of their teammates, and even dress a bit like the locals.

Lucy: Oooh! This is adorable!

Sherry: Yeah, yeah, you look cute and all, but you're not nearly as sexy as me.

Wendy: Everyone in the village is a member of the guild. Cait Shelter's famous for its pretty textiles and clothes.

Lucy: So, are these traditional Nirvit styles?

Wendy: I never really thought about that before, but I guess that would make the most sense, huh?

Sherry: I can't believe that you had absolutely no idea everyone in this guild but you is a descendant of the Nirvit.

Wendy: Well, yeah, I'm the only one who joined after it was formed.

Lucy looks over at Erza who had been quiet ever since the magic council's army had come and took Oracion Seis and Jellal away. Wanting to cheer her up, Lucy offers a dress.

Lucy: Come try this on, Erza. I know how you love a costume change.

Erza: (sadden) Yes... I suppose...

Lucy was now a bit sadden as her friend was still hurt from the whole thing. Sherry still keeps asking Wendy about the guild.

Sherry: And I'm guessing you don't know when Cait Shelter joined the league of guilds along with the others, do you? I don't wanna be rude, but I've never even heard of your guild before all of us were thrown together. I know very guild can't be as popular as mine, but still.

Lucy: Come to think of it, I hadn't either.

Wendy: Oh, I don't know. (Laughs) Wow, I didn't realize that we were so obscure.

Carla: This all very interesting. But everyone is waiting on us.

They finished their discussion and went outside where the rest of their team was waiting for them. Everyone was gathered where the village chief/master spoke with them.

Robaul: Fairy Tail, Lamia Scale, Blue Pegasus, and Wendy and Carla, I commend your efforts in not only defeating the Oracion Seis, but saving our village from Nirvana's wrath. Speaking as a representative of our regional guild league, I, Robaul, offer my deepest gratitude. Thank you. Nabura, we are in your debt.

Oswald: You're welcome, sir.

Ichiya: (poses) We were happy to help you, Master Robaul! It was a hard-won victory against a ferocious opponent. But from the deepest, darkest depths of despair, a light shined down on us. It was the brightest and warming glow of true friendship. We followed it all the way to victory.

Triesmen: (claps) Well said, master.

Ichiya: Man.

Gray: The bright and warming glow is probably coming from the spotlight he's hogging.

Lucy: No joke. And by the way, did he ever fight anyone?

Oswald: Where did that spotlight even come from?

Robaul: And to the youngest wizards, Oswald Ackerman and Adrian Shinra, I thank you for defeating the Kaiju Biollante. It's been many years since a battle between Kaiju was fought, and I'm grateful you both prevailed.

Adrian: Fighting big monsters is what we were trained to do.

Oswald: Just glad it's over.

Sherry: I suppose it's over now.

Jura: (rests hands on Lyon and Sherry's shoulders, to Adrian as well) You three should know, I'm proud of you.

Lyon: Thank you, sir.

Natsu: (jumps in excitement) Hey, we deserve a victory party.

Happy: Aye, sir!

Ichiya: (holds a carrot for some reason) Yes, yes, yes, yes! It's time!

Triesmen: Yes, it's time.

Ichiya: To get down.

Triesmen: To get down.

Ichiya: To party.

The weird quartet begin dancing around.

Gray: (without his shirt) A party sounds great.

Lucy: (blushes) Please keep your clothes on! (Sees Lyon without his shirt) You too, buddy! There's children present!

Neither were really paying attention as they were discussing on cream puffs.

Oswald: Mira's told me that the key to making a good cream puff is to take them out at the right time.

Adrian: Ohh.

Wendy laughs at their antics and while Pegasus and four of Fairy were jumping up and saying oh yes, Erza notices something with the guild as they've been quiet this whole time. Soon, everyone stops what they're doing and notice Robaul's expression.

Robaul: I'm truly sorry. I've neglected my duty to tell you about the Nirvit people. Please accept my sincere apology.

Happy: Well, it's not like that's gonna stop us from partying!

Natsu: But we'll listen to whatever you might have to say. (To Happy) Right?

Happy: Aye, sir.

Wendy: It's all right, master. You don't have to tell us if you don't want to.

Robaul: It is important. I ask that everyone please listen very closely to the tale I am about to tell. (Long pause) First, let me clear the air about something. The truth is, we are not descendants of the Nirvit people.

Wendy: What?

Robaul: Indeed we are the Nirvits themselves. And many years ago, 400 to be exact, Nirvana was created, fashioned by my hands.

Lyon: (shocked) By you?!

Lucy: I don't believe it.

Happy: (title his head) 400 years ago?

Natsu, Oswald, Adrian: (brains short circuit)

Robauk goes into detail that he had built Nirvana in the hopes that it would end the wars that were tearing apart the world by reversing the morality of those whose minds were set on destroying everything. Nirvana also served as his people's home and they enjoyed the peace. But in the end, despite the good intentions, none of them could change that for every action lies an equal and opposite reaction.

Over time, they realized instead of chasing the darkness away, Nirvana was instead absorbing it. The world's evils were transferred to the once peaceful Nirvits, and in the end, they slaughter each other until Robaul was the last one left. But, he described that his body had died a long time ago, and now they were talking to the spirit of the man as this was his punishment for Nirvana. He would remain as a watchful spirit of Nirvana until one day, someone could finally destroy it. Now that it's gone, his spirit could move one

Wendy was in shock by all this as she had no idea about any of this.

Wendy: No... Why didn't you tell me?

To further shock her, people in the village began to disappear

Wendy: What's happening?! Don't go!

Carla: You can't just leave us!

Wendy: Maguna! Pepel!

Hibiki: Everyone's disappearing right in front of us.

Wendy: Why are you doing this? (Starts crying) Please don't go!

Robaul: I've deceived you, Wendy. For that, I am deeply sorry. All your fellow guild members were specters. They were nothing but illusions.

A/N: I'm sorry, but there is no version of that that's not all kinds of messed up.

Wendy was shocked to her core by that information.

Natsu: Are you kidding me?!

Oswald: They're ghosts?!

Lyon: Illusions with their own personalities?

Jura: That takes powerful creation magic.

After the rest of the illusions fade, Robaul explained that for years this village was abandoned until a young boy came in with a companion in search for help. That boy was Jellal and the companion was Wendy. His eyes had held such intensity and sincerity that Robaul didn't decline the request and accepted her. When she woke up, she was told she was supposed to be taken to a magic guild. Robaul didn't have the heart to tell her the truth, and so he created the illusions to help ease the girl. The information just breaks Wendy's mind and heart even more.

Wendy: No one I cared for is a real person?! How could you do something so cruel to me, master?!

Robaul: Don't fret, my dear. Calm down. Neither you nor Carla need those imaginary friends. (Points to the allied forces) You're surrounded by real friends who care for you.

And with those last few words, he begins to fade away.

Robaul: A bright future awaits you. Embrace it with open arms.

He starts to fully disappear and Wendy runs towards him.

Wendy: MASTER!!

Robaul: To each and every one of you, I owe my deepest gratitude. I know I can leave Wendy and Carla in your hands.

He was now fully gone and Wendy was devastated that she didn't notice his guild mark was gone as well. She falls on her knees crying and screaming out for the master. No one says anything and none of them knew what to say. However, Erza goes to her and rests a comforting hand on her shoulder.

Erza: I know all too well the pain of losing a loved one. But you'll heal. We'll help you.

Wendy stops crying but still sniffles a bit as she looks at Erza.

Erza: Come with us. Be a part of Fairy Tail.

Oswald then rests a hand on her other shoulder.

Oswald: (smiles) We'll be there to help you.

*TIMESKIP*

It came time to say goodbye as the guilds would head home and the fairies would help get Wendy and Carla registered into the guild. Before leaving, Oswald says one more goodbye to Adrian.

Oswald: It was really cool meeting another Kaiju Slayer like me.

Adrian: Likewise. I hope we get to team up again one day.

Oswald: Me too. Maybe we can even have a play date with my friend, Hisui.

Adrian: Sure. Well, goodbye for now.

Oswald: Yeah. And I'll let you know if I hear anything about Rodan.

Adrian: Same with me if I hear something on Gojira.

They high-five and join their guilds. Erza smiles and she wraps an arm around Oswald's shoulder and pulls him in a side hug as they get on the boat with the others.

Erza: I'm happy you made a friend here.

Oswald: Me too. (A bit sadden) But on the topic of friends, I'm sorry we couldn't help Erika and Jellal.

Erza: It's alright. Just knowing they're alive is enough for me.

Oswald: Do you think Erika will be okay?

Erza: (thinks a bit) I think she'll find the peace she's looking for. And I think as long as you two keep believing in the hope that your fathers will return, then she'll be alright.

The boys smiles a little and looks out at the sea as they start sailing. Another question then jumps in his mind.

Oswald: Hey, Erza?

Erza: Yes, Os?

Oswald: If we met a Fire Kaiju, and there was a Poison Kaiju, do you think there's more slayers like me out there?

Erza: It's a possibility.

Oswald: I wonder what kind of slayers there are.

Little did the boy knew that there were in fact more of his kind out there, scattered throughout different places and held different powers.

*???*

Near the waters on a town, a young girl with green eyes and white hair was with a guild that was an all-girls guild. On her shoulder, two small twins stood by as they watch the horizon.

*???*

In a forest, a muscular boy with a fur vest and torn pants was with a young girl who couldn't speak nor hear. In the boy's hand was a strange axe that he rests on his shoulder.

*???*

At a castle where people were considered as monsters, one stood out as he dressed in blood red clothing and had a singular horn sticking out of his head and yellow eyes that glowed with pure evil.

*GRIMOIRE HEART*

Back on the ship of Grimoire Heart, Ultear was looking at the destruction of Nirvana and the battle with the Kaiju Slayers.

Ultear: (smiles) Once again, you don't disappoint me, Oswald.

A door opens and she looks to see a young girl with pink hair approaching her.

Ultear: What is it, Meredy?

Meredy: Master Hades wanted to know about the progress on your creation, Ms. Ultear.

Ultear: Progress can't be rushed, but I assure you that it is coming along nicely. It'll be done by the time our plans are kicked into action.

The women look at the pod and see the body of someone floating in there.

Meredy: Just curious, but does he have a name?

Ultear: The council had given it some boring codeword with numbers and letters. But, since I'm its creator, and I'll call it (short pause) Kiriyu.

*???*

In an unknown space, Gojira was speaking with Rodan, Mothra, and Kong about the events that have happened.

Rodan: I knew our boys would be strong enough to take on a Kaiju. Especially one that's not a true slayer like them.

Mothra: This is still concerning. It was worrying enough when the humans developed 2nd Generation Dragon Slayers, but now they can create 2nd Generation Kaiju Slayers. Actions like these can disrupt the balance of the natural order.

Kong: We all knew humans would meddle with things beyond their understanding. It just their nature.

Mothra: But still, it worries me. Do you think the children will be safe?

Rodan: Come on, Mothra. Sure, they were sent off way too soon than originally intended, but they're all in safe hands. Besides, at least you left the twins with yours.

Kong: If I know my son, he'll be the most difficult to cooperate with when they meet.

Mothra: And whose fault is that?

Rodan: ( chuckles ) She got you good, Ape Man.

Kong: Be silent, Bird Brain.

Gojira: My friends. ( All look to the king ) The plan we made is still in motion. Nothing has changed. While I had hoped to send them off when they were older, our children are each in guilds that will help them grow in power and prepare them for the fight. And while I share your concerns, Mothra, of these alternate Kaiju Slayers, they may also help serve to protect our home. Oswald, Adrian, Mayumi, Kotallo, and others like them are the key to saving our home. For the time being, we cannot interfere with the affairs of humans. Including in the current conflict with the black dragon, Acnologia. I don't doubt Igneel's plan in defeating the creature, nor his motives regarding E.N.D. and Zeref. However, if they fail to kill that dragon, I believe our children are more than strong enough to slay him. For the time being, we must continue to watch until we are need. Until the day he will return.

*DEEP SPACE*

From the ship of a while back, the being from before was looking over the computers before typing in some commands.

???: Now, let's see. Where could he...? Ah! There we go! What?! He's practically on the other side of the universe. How the hell did he get all the way over there? ( Types more commands ) Fuck's sake, based on where he is, it'll take nearly 7 Earthland years to go there and back. Not to mention picking up the others. Ugh! ( Rubs his head ) Okay, it's fine, just be cool. Like I said before, Kaiju Minus One isn't going anywhere, and I'm sure he can wait for another few years. Now then, let's go rebuild our troops and plan the attack. Just be ready to destroy that freak abomination for us, Kaiju No. 0.

The ship then fires up, and flies off to join the rest of its fleet.

End of No. 1
To be continued in Kaiju Slayer No. 2

Notes:

We've finally made it to the end of the first season/volume of the story.
This honestly went better than I was expecting. One of the reasons I didn't start on this earlier was because I had trouble figuring out how I wanted to write this out at the start. But, once that got done, the rest is so far going better.
So far, we've been introduced to 3 slayers. Of the original 4, we got two so far, and met one enemy slayer. And unlike the Dragon Slayers, these guys are actually capable of killing the monsters they're trained to fight.
I know in some of the chapters I skipped a bunch of stuff, including some of the other characters' big story moments. I do this for 2 reasons: 1. Saving time and focusing on my own characters. 2. I'd essentially be retelling the cannon story which takes a while. So as usual, unless it's vital for the story or my character's involved in it in some way, we move on from it.
At the ending, I gave hints on some of the other slayers to come in the future, along with hints to where each might be.

And overall, that does it for now. Let me know what you think of this so far. I am working on more chapters for this. For now, we'll go on hold while I work other stuff like KH, My Hero Academia, and other stuff. But tune in next time when we begin Kaiju Slayer No. 2 and cover over the Edolas and Tenrou Island ARCS.

Chapter 21: EARTHLAND

Notes:

Following the ending of the last section of the series, Oswald and the rest of Fairy Tail continue in more adventures. With the return of former allies, they get ready to fight in their next adventure.

From parallel worlds to fighting arch enemies, Oswald will keep slaying monsters, killing monsters, and eating cake, steak, and cream puffs.

But, what happens when he meets his match against someone to his level?

Previously on Kaiju Slayer...

Oswald Ackerman is not only the youngest active wizard at Fairy Tail, but as the Atomic Kaiju Slayer, is one of the most powerful. With the help of his friends and teammates, he takes on quests and saves the day.

So far, they've battled a demon in ice, a rival guild hired by a rich family, servants of the black wizard Zeref, and even another Kaiju Slayer like Oswald. But they're just getting started as new threats will rise up and Oswald plans to fight them with his fists.

The scene begins at the guildhall where Oswald was doing his usual workout routine and thinking over the events that've happened. It's been a couple weeks since the incident at Nirvana where they defeated the Oracion Seis and took in two new members to the guild. Wendy and Carla have been settling in nicely and already becoming members of his team.

He keeps going with his usual tricks and skills and with the others doing their own workouts.

Lucy: (stretching) Geez, I still can't get over on how much he's lifting. And he's only eight years old.

Gray: (weight lifting) You get used to it after a while. He definitely gives Elfman a run for his money.

Natsu: (tries lifting the same weight as Oswald but struggles) Yeah, well, he's not stronger than me!

Happy: Your struggling says otherwise.

Oswald then pulls off more ridiculousness as he starts spinning the iron around and spinning on his head at one point. Erza then begins pumping her own iron at his speed. Needless to say, the others were both shocked but not at the same time with both of them going at it.

Erza: Those are new tricks. Might wanna take it easy before you get sick.

Soon, he stops the workout and drinks some water.

Oswald: Ah! Nothing like a full workout routine in only 6 minutes. Let's go upstairs and get some breakfast.

They all soon head up and mingle with the others and met with Wendy and Carla. Everyone was chilling when Warren and Max suddenly burst into the guild's entrance.

Both: BIG NEWS!

All the sudden, bells begin ringing all over the town.

Lucy: What's up?

Wendy and Carla: Sounds like bells.

Natsu: I bet I know why they're ringing.

Happy: Aye!

Elfman: Yeah!

Gray: That's awesome.

Oswald: Pops is back.

Natsu: You got it! Old Gildarts is coming home!

Happy: Oh yeah!

Everyone but the newer members of the guild jump up in excitement and look as though it was a homecoming.

Lucy: Gildarts? (Thinks a bit) Wait, aren't they one of the people who helped trained Oswald?

Mirajane: Not only that. He's the strongest wizard in Fairy Tail.

Lucy: Whoa! Are you serious? I thought Erza was top dog around here.

Erza: All modesty aside, I don't even hold a candle to him.

Lucy: I'll bet that this guy must be the king of breaking stuff then.

The cheering increases. Mira explains that he's been gone for three years as he left when Oswald arrived and had at least started on his training. Reason being was he took on a job known as a Century Quest, which makes jobs from S-Class look child's play in comparison.

Lucy: Who in their right mind would take on a job that lasts a hundred years?

Erza: Him.

They then hear an announcement to have the town prepare for the "Magnolia Gildarts Shift", which confuses Lucy even more. Then all the sudden, sections of the town began to split into two and shows a path down the middle. Why the extreme and elaborate set up? It's due to Gildarts's crash magic which causes him to break anything he touches when he's not careful. So the town built this to help keep their homes and businesses in tack.

Soon, the man was approaching the building until he arrives at the guildhall. He looks around a little until Natsu comes up.

Natsu: Come on, old man! Let's thrown down!

Elfman: That's no way to treat a man!

Mirajane: Welcome home.

Lucy's Thoughts: He's the most powerful guy in the guild? And one of the people who trained the future most powerful in the guild?

Gildarts: (to Mira) Er, sorry to bother you, Miss. But I'm looking for a guild that used to be around these parts called Fairy Tail.

Mirajane: This is it. Remember me? Mirajane.

Gildarts: (surprised) Huh? Mira? (Remembers her being a punk) Wow. You sure have grown up a lot, little girl. (Looks around) And did you change some stuff around the hall, too?

Lucy: He didn't notice that from outside?

Natsu: Gildarts!

Gildarts: Natsu. Hey pal. There's someone I recognize.

Natsu chuckles and jumps up to punch him.

Natsu: Good to see ya. Now let's party.

With little effort, he catches Natsu, spins him around a bit and tosses up to the ceiling.

Gildarts: Not now, kid.

Lucy is surprised by the action but instead of Natsu being mad like normal, he's excited.

Oswald: Pops!

Gildarts: (smiles) Ha! Oswald! (Picks him up) Good to see ya, champ. Looks like you've actually grown shorter a bit.

Oswald: (grits his teeth) Pops, you're supposed to say look how big you've gotten lately.

Gildarts: But why would I say something entirely untrue?

Oswald: (mad) I'm still more powerful than you, you old fart!

Gildarts: (laughs) You're definitely more angry than last time. Come on, kid, you know I'm just messing with ya.

He sets Oswald down and notes that there were new faces since he's been gone. The master calls him up and asked how the quest went. He laughs and said he couldn't complete it, which shocks everyone.

Oswald: But you're one of the strongest wizards, ever!

Gildarts: Even I have my limits, Os.

Lucy's Thoughts: The Century Quest is too much for even the strongest wizard in Fairy Tail? I wonder what it takes to complete—

Erza: I know what you're thinking over there and you should stop it. There's no way. I already had to convince the little knuckle head over there it's not worth it.

Lucy: (panicked) Oh! I wasn't thinking about anything at all, I swear. My mind is totally blank.

Makarov: I see. The job was too tough.

Gildarts: Forgive me for bringing shame to the guild.

Makarov: No. You've only brought yourself back in one piece. That's no small feat in itself. As far as I know, you're the only one who's made the journey home alive.

Gildarts: (chuckles) Thanks, boss. Now I gotta get back home and start to actually feel alive. Rest my weary bones.

Makarov: Actually, before you do, I'd like to discuss something with you in my office, if you wouldn't mind.

Gildarts: Alright. (Looks at the others) Oh, Natsu. Stop by later. I brought something back for ya.

He walks with Makarov to his office and the others go back to their regular routine.

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

Gildarts: (shocked) YOU WANT ME TO WHAT?!?!

Makarov just asked him about the task and needless to say, Gildarts wasn't happy about it.

Makarov: Like I said, I need your help to reach out to your former master. I know you and him aren't really on the best terms, but you're one of the only people who has contact with him and could know where he is currently.

Gildarts: Sir, I respect your choices, but this one's too much. Besides, he doesn't usually take in students unless they peak his interest. What makes you think he'll want to even try?

Makarov: If he wants interest, then he'll get it. And besides, I worry for Oswald. Especially very recently.

Gildarts: Did something happen to the kid?

Makarov then goes over what happened when Laxus betrayed the guild and the fight Oswald went through, including the transformation. He further went into the fight with Biollante and how while he was in control, the destruction was still too much. And then, he tells Gildarts about a prediction Cana had done this morning.

*EARLIER THAT DAY*

In the morning, Makarov had grown concerned over what's been going on with Oswald. So, he asked Cana if she could do a prediction.

Cana: (gasps)

Oswald: Cana?

Makarov: What is it?

Cana: It's not good... Oswald, maybe you shouldn't go too far with your jobs for a while.

Oswald: What?

Cana: I've done my predictions over and over again, and each one's come back the same; you're gonna die before you're 20 with the current rate if your magic.

Makarov: What?!

Oswald: So... (thinks a bit) I've got 40 years before I have to worry about that.

Makarov: That's not how math works!

Oswald: Well, I don't really see what the issue is. It's just because I haven't trained hard enough yet, right? All I gotta do is get better and then I can do pretty much anything.

Cana: Don't you get it?! My predictions aren't wrong! They said that by going down this path, you'll one day fight a powerful enemy too strong for you to beat! And you'll die by the end!

Oswald: But, what if it can change? If I've learned anything from this guild, is that I control my own future. So, if that is my future, (holds his fist up) then I'll destroy it with my fist!

*NOW*

Makarov: While I admire his positivity, I can't ignore the possible consequences of this. He needs to learn to fully master his magic, and your master is the only one who's capable of accomplishing such a task. Please, Gildarts, I ask you not just as your master, but also as a parent, please reach out to your master and ask him to train Oswald to save his life.

Gildarts was surprised by the story, and especially on the story he was told of this. He doesn't have children of his own, (wink to the audience) but he saw the younger members like Oswald and Natsu as his own. He also knew how strong Os's magic has become lately, and there'll be trouble if it's not dealt with sooner. With a sigh, he makes his decision.

Gildarts: Give me some time to draft up a letter and send it to him. But like I said, he's usually picky on what students he takes in, so he'll probably say no to this.

Makarov: All I ask is that you try. Thank you, Gildarts.

*TIMESKIP*

Oswald was reading one of the books Levy had gotten him as she was looking at her own.

Levy: (looks up) Wow, Os, you're doing a great job at reading. It's not too difficult for you, is it?

Oswald: I don't think so. But, a lot of this doesn't make sense. Why do these owls hunt their own kind, and why did the hero owl's older brother go bad?

Levy: That's part of the story. There's tons of more books on it, so I'll make sure you get more, okay?

Outside, it begins to rain hard. The others keep messing around with Natsu and Gray fighting, Juvia lovingly watching Gray, and Cana drinking mead. Mirajane then walks by in a raincoat and calls out for Elfman who was yelling at Jet and Droy.

Mirajane: Come on, Elfman. We should get going.

Elfman: Yeah, I know. Just let me finish with these sissies. They screwed up their most recent job and need to be taught a lesson. These morons got knocked in the middle of the fight and Levy had to finish the job all by herself.

Droy: (sad) Stop. I can't take it anymore.

Jet: (sad) Don't rub it in.

Mirajane: (smiles) Well, I for one think Jet and Droy have gotten stronger recently.

Both Guys: (smiles) Gee, thanks Mira!

Mirajane: ...In their own way.

Both Guys: (betrayed) SAY WHAT?!

After getting that settled, Elfman and Mira head to the guild's entrance. Lucy was curious as to why they're going and Cana explains the reason.

Cana: The anniversary of Lisanna's death is coming up.

Lucy: I've heard that name.

Levy: She was Mira and Elfman's sister, remember? They all went on a job two years ago, but she didn't make it back. Now that I think about it, every time the anniversary of her death comes up, they tend to spend a lot of time at the church.

Lucy: I had no idea.

Cana: I never really noticed it before, but you kinda remind me of her, Lucy.

Lucy: (unsure how to feel about that) That's...cool.

Levy: It's cause she's so close to Natsu.

Oswald didn't respond to their talk, but was now sad of the topic of Lisanna. He only knew her for a year when he first came to Fairy Tail, but he remembered how much of a kind person she was. She was always caring and especially acted as an elder sister for him with playing games, helped teaching him right and wrong, and was usually the one who kept Mirajane in check when she would get too mean.

What he remembers about the day Lisanna was announced dead was how quiet it was. No one was fighting or breaking stuff like normal. For once, the entire guild had a somber atmosphere upon it. Mira and Elfman came home crying and Mira's arm had been broken. Elfman had especially blamed himself as he attempted a full beast takeover spell that resulted in accidentally killing his little sister. After that, Mira decided to become more like the person she is now and has even taken a step back from questing and stayed at the guildhall, and Elfman chose to become stronger like "a real man."

But aside from the Strauss siblings, Natsu was hurting the most about it. Natsu generally loves everyone in Fairy Tail, but he and Lisanna had a close relationship, especially after Happy was born. When he heard what happened, he had set up a separate gravestone at a small hut he and Lisanna made when they were children as a way for her to watch the sunset. Nowadays, whenever just mentioning Lisanna or being reminded about her, Natsu becomes more cold and closed off.

As they continue with their banter, Oswald's eyes suddenly widen and becomes on edge.

Oswald's Thoughts: What's going on? It's like a massive surge of mana's going off.

He sets his book down and runs outside the hall where he sees a vortex of some kind in the sky and everything becomes warped and distorted.

Oswald: Huh?! What's happening?!

Wendy: Get out! You have to leave!

From ahead, Wendy was running to the guildhall but she was too late as everything suddenly goes off in an explosion of wind and light. For a few moments, it was hard to hear and see properly. Once it finished, Oswald opens his eyes and sees there's nothing but clouds, dust, small bubbles, and the rain was gone completely.

Oswald: (shocked) What happened? Erza? Lucy? Mira? Natsu? Gray? Anyone? (Yells) WHERE DID THE ENTIRE TOWN GO?!?!

???: Os!

Looking nearby, Oswald sees Wendy and Natsu approaching him.

Natsu: You okay, buddy?

Oswald: Yeah. Are you two?

Both: (nod yes)

Wendy: Oswald, do you know what happened?

Oswald: I dunno. I was just in the guildhall when I sensed this huge thing of mana pop up outside. I ran out and the whole town got sucked up into a hole in the sky.

Natsu: Uh, (grabs Oswald's head) Os, don't panic, but I'm afraid you've got a couple of loose marbles in here.

Oswald: No I don't, stupid!

Wendy: Hold on, do you think the three of us were left behind because we're slayers?

Carla: (enters) That's exactly why.

Wendy: (smiles) Carla! You're safe. I thought I'd lost you.

Carla: In fact, we're lucky you're a Dragon Slayer or you'd have suffered the same fate as the others. Truth be told, I'm surprised Oswald's still here. Best guess is his magic can easily pass as being a Dragon Slayer. (To Wendy) Not that I'd care. All that matters to me is that you're alive.

Wendy: Carla...

Natsu: (fed up) All right, I can't take your attitude! You're saying the others disappearing isn't important?! (To Oswald) Wait, that crazy story you told us is true?!

Oswald: (deadpan) Jeez, you're even more dense than me. (To Carla) Ms. Carla, what happened? Where did everyone go?

Carla: They'e been taken by the Anima, and therefore, no longer exist.

Wendy: Anima.

Carla: That giant hole in the sky? It's actually the gateway to Edolas. The world on the other side.

Oswald: (gasps)

Wendy: Edolas?

Oswald: Basically, you're saying they went beyond the grave and this Edolas place is the afterlife. So that's what awaits for us when we die.

Carla's Thoughts: (confusion) What the hell is he talking about?

Natsu: Would you quit talking nonsense already?! I don't understand a word! Just tell me where they went!

Wendy: Calm down. (To Carla) Seriously, though, how do you know all this stuff? Come to think of it, why didn't you get taken by the storm too?

Before answering, Happy flies in panicked and Carla reveals that she and Happy are from Edolas, which shocks Happy, especially when she claims that they're the reason this all happened.

Oswald: Does this mean you're both ghosts or angels?

Carla: What?! No, Edolas isn't the afterlife. It's a parallel world that exists independently from the one we know.

Oswald: Okay.

Calming down, Carla explains that Edolas is a parallel world from Earthland, but the difference between them is that Edolas is slowly losing it's magic due to being a finite resource that's being depleted day by day. In an attempt to restore their rapidly declining power, the king of Edolas developed Anima, which is a spell that would absorb magic from another world.

Wendy recognizes the name as Mystogen (who turned out to be Jellal from Edolas) had said it before they parted ways. Now she understands why he left, he was trying to stop it from happening.

Carla goes further to explain that the spell was set 6 years ago to take magic from their world and reconvert it to Edolas, but thanks to Mystogen, the portals were being closed off. Unfortunately, this one was too large to seal and couldn't be stopped.

Natsu: I can't believe it, that's a seriously selfish move. (Yells to the sky) You'd better give our friends back, right now!

Happy: You mean it, Carla? This happened because of you and me? It's our fault?

Carla: Indirectly, yes.

Happy: Whaddaya mean "indirectly"?

Carla then explains that apparently, she and Happy were tasked with a different plan that was separate from magic absorption, even though neither have ever been to Edolas. They were apparently imprinted with knowledge, but Carla was upset that Happy had no awareness of it. They asked what the mission was, but Carla refused to say what.

Natsu: (sighs) Okay, guys, listen, not that the cat's been let outta the bag, we should head out. We gotta get to Edolas!

Oswald: Okay!

Carla: (dumbstruck) Have you both lost your minds?! Do you have any idea what's going on here?

Oswald: Yeah, some mean old king kidnapped our friends and we're gonna find him and beat the snot outta him.

Wendy: You mean that?

Happy: (feels his tummy growling) Uh. I'm scared. And being scared always makes me hungry.

Natsu: (chuckles) It's good to have a healthy appetite. (Looks up at the sky) If all our friends are up in Edolas, then we got no choice but to go and help 'em out.

Wendy: Are they really there?

Oswald: They should be. And if they aren't, we'll make the king tell us where they are.

Carla: But even if we do find them, I'm not entirely sure we can save them. And what's more, even if we do reach Edolas, I can't guarantee we can return here.

Natsu: Oh well. If none of our buddies are in this world, what would be the point of coming back here anyway? Except for looking for Igneel, maybe.

Oswald: I wanna find Gojira, but he used to say that home is where the heart is. And right now, my heart's with Fairy Tail, so where it goes, I go too.

Wendy: I feel the same.

Happy: We should at least try to do it for them. They'd do it for us.

Reluctantly, Carla agrees and to take them here. As she was explaining the situation, they saw Oswald walks a bit forward while jumping up and down a little.

Carla: Child, were you listening to me?

Oswald: Not really. (Caral's mouth drops) All I heard was we go there, save our family, and if we have to, fight the king and his army.

Natsu: Well, you heard him. Let Happy and I give you a lift.

Oswald: No need. I'll just shoot up to the sky. Atomic Kaiju Blast!

He fires a blast, but he points it at the ground and it launches him up in the air and straight through the hole in the sky.

Carla: (shocked) What ludicrously is that?!

Happy: That's Oswald for ya.

Getting over the shock, they all gather their bearings and went up to the sky to the world on the other side.

 

Chapter 22: EDOLAS

The scene starts with Oswald blasting through a sky and landing on the ground. Getting up, he looks around and see the sky was in a more green and light-brown color and many floating islands around the area. The animals were different and there was even a river in the sky.

Oswald: Whoa... Is this Edolas? (Sniffs the air) The air's so different from home, and I sense very little mana around here. Carla's right, Edolas is loosing its magic. (Tries unleashing aura but sees it fades) Huh. Looks like my magic's not as good here. It's a good thing I trained a lot.

He soon regroups with the others and found that even Happy and Carla's wings don't work here. They weren't sure where to go, so they started walking.

*TIMESKIP*

Oswald: (on Natsu's back, bored) Are we there yet?

Natsu: ...-_-...Not yet...

Oswald: Are we there now?

Natsu: (mad) I said no and stop asking that!

Oswald: I'm a kid, it's what we're supposed to say on roadtrips when we're bored. Plus we've been walking for hours and all we've done was scare a fisherman.

Carla: Are there brains in your heads?!

They were by a river when a large fish emerges. Natsu tries to fight it, but forgets he can't use magic. So, Oswald jumps up, punches it, and sent it flying off in the distance.

Natsu: (surprised) Whoa! Os, you can still use magic?

Oswald: No, that was pure muscle.

Carla: You're joking.

Oswald: Nope.

Carla: Are you seriously saying that this whole time, you're just unnaturally stronger than a normal 8 year old?!

Oswald: That's what happens when you pump iron everyday and consume protein.

*TIMESKIP*

They soon dealt with more weird creatures, and even had an encounter with people who called Happy and Carla Exceeds for some reason, they found themselves near a tree with the familiar logo.

Oswald: Is this the guild?

Natsu: It's different, but I'd recognize it anywhere!

They go inside, but saw that something was very off about this place. Everyone they knew were there, but each of them acted different: Juvia and Gray's roles had been swapped and Gray was wearing more clothes, Jet and Droy were acting like the tough guys and lecturing Elfman on a bad job compared to how it went earlier today, Cana had wearing formal clothing and refusing alcohol, Alzack and Bisca were cuddling with each other, and so much more. The weird stuff happening was too much for Oswald's brain to handle and it began to burn up and explode in a cloud of smoke.

Natsu: Ah!

Wendy: Oswald!

Happy: Whoa, even without magic, his head still exploded from too much info!

Carla: ...-_-... Why am I not surprised?

???: Hey, what the heck do you think you're doing?

The sound of the explosion caught the attention of one of the people, and it was Lucy, but wearing more black and a skull in her hair. The other members look over and see the five people.

Lucy?: What's the big idea with you sneaking around our guild like this?

Natsu: (shocked) LUCY?!

Happy: (equally shocked) SERIOUSLY?!

Wendy: I'm scared, Carla.

Carla: Don't worry, child, it'll be all right. What the devil is going on here?

Oswald: (brain fried) I wanna go home now.

The group had no choice but to get up from the table but were on edge by all the weirdness happening. Lucy looks closely at Natsu for a moment and then gives him a tight hug.

Lucy?: Why didn't you just say it was you, ya big bone head?

Jet?: Wait, that's Natsu?

Droy?: That's quite a fashion statement, bro.

Lucy?: Natsu, where have you been? I was thinking the worst happened. Don't ever make me worry like that again.

Natsu: (confused) Uh, I'm sorry?

All the sudden, she starts doing various wrestling moves on him that was apparently one of her 48 torture techniques.

Cana?: Lucy, don't be so hard on the poor thing. You know how he can be.

Happy: Whoa! Why isn't Cana half-naked and fully drunk? (Looks at Elfman crying) And why is Elfman crying instead of preaching about the glory of manhood?

Jet? and Droy?: (yells) FOR CRYING OUT LOUD, WOULD YOU STOP CRYING OUT LOUD?

Elfman?: I'm sorry, I can't help it.

Oswald: (head shaking) Why is everyone acting so crazy? I think my head's gonna blow again.

Gray?: (to Natsu) We're glad you made it back in one piece. Right, my sweet Juvia?

Juvia?: (coldly) Sure, whatever.

Happy begins to think that Edolas might've changed them somehow, but Carla doesn't think so. So far Mira's the only normal one of the guild as she's her usual friendly self. When they noticed Happy and Carla, they start freaking out like a couple of people they had met earlier.

Lucy?: Natsu, what the heck is going on here?

Natsu: Has anyone else noticed that very person we've met so far freaks whenever they hear Exceed? What does that mean, anyway?

Wendy: Well, Carla?

Oswald: You're more of the expert here.

Carla: ...

Happy: (removes helmet) It's way too hot for this getup.

Mirajane?: (crouched down to his level) They sure do look a lot like them. Now I understand why everyone's so on edge.

Macao? and Wakkaba?: Careful. Don't get too close to it or it'll bite ya.

Gray?: I don't trust them one bit.

Elfman?: You know, I think big sis is right. Don't worry, the little guys just look like Exceeds.

Despite some of the members not agreeing with it, they start to calm down. Lucy still was acting off as she was threading to get answers from Natsu and got back to torturing him. Oswald's mind was still getting more and more confused at all the confusion as his head was starting to fry again.

Oswald: (confuse depression) I don't understand what's going on...

His confusion increases where he sees Lucy and Levy basically acting like Natsu and Gray every time they fight. Lucy then goes back to hurting Natsu when finding him and he honestly looks hurt by this. But then, a voice speaks and everything stops.

???: Lucy, are you harassing Natsu again? You should know better.

Looking over, Natsu, Happy, and Oswald were lost for words as right before them was a girl with short white hair, blue eyes, and generally looks like Mirajane but younger.

Lisanna

Lucy?: (lets Natsu go) Fine, whatever.

Happy: Am I dreaming?

Elfman?: Hey. Welcome home.

Mirajane?: Glade you made it back. I was worried.

Lisanna: Good to see ya, sis. You too, bro. Sorry for the wait.

Natsu: It's...really you.

Lisanna was a bit confused by the boys' expressions as Natsu was still in shock, Happy was beginning to get teary eyed, and the confusion for Oswald was starting to make him overwhelmed. As Lisanna was ripping the weird versions of Jet and Droy a new one, Natsu recalled when he first met Lisanna, all the times they played together, and how Natsu got the news at what happened and set up a gravestone where she loved to watch the sunset.

Natsu: (softly) I found you...

Lisanna then jumps back as both him and Happy cheer and jump towards her.

Both: Lisanna!

Lucy?: (kicks them) Not happening! (Grabs Natsu by the scarf) You've got 3 seconds to tell me what's going on then I start breaking bones. You hear me?

Natsu: (crying, points to Lisanna) She's there, Lisanna's right there. Alive!

Lucy?: Of course she is.

Natsu just keeps crying and Gray pulls him aside to tell him to just cry it out and that he doesn't need to be strong around his best buddy. Oswald was still looking overwhelmed by all this but heard Carla pointing out that this really was a parallel reality as they saw an older Wendy nearby.

Warren?: Hey, Wendy, that shrimp there kinda looks like you. A little you.

Wendy?: Yeah, you think so?

Max?: Now that you mention it, they do look similar.

Wendy: (shocked) Are you saying that's me?!

Carla: This is bad. We should leave as quickly as possible.

Happy: Why?

Carla: These people, they're not our missing friends. This isn't the Fairy Tail we've been looking for.

Oswald: Can we please leave now?

Carla: Yes. We should head to the Royal City. If there are any clues as to the whereabouts of our friends, we're sure to find them there.

Before they could leave, one of the members comes in and says the Fairy Hunter is here. People began to panic and the alternate Lucy stops them from leaving.

Lucy?: Do you seriously want to die?

Oswald's Thoughts: Hold on. There's a strong presence of mana heading this way. And this scent... I know it anywhere!

Lucy then looks at Oswald for a bit and begins to look suspicious at Oswald.

Lucy?: Hey, kid, who are you exactly?

Oswald doesn't pay attention as he's looking outside.

Lucy?: You listening to me, brat? I asked who—

Oswald: Why are we leaving Erza behind?

Before he could get an answer, everything starts shaking and stuff begins floating. And outside, a monster appears and Oswald sees riding it was Erza, but she looked different from before.

Oswald: Erza!

Wendy: Why would the kingdom sent someone after Fairy Tail?

Wendy(Edolas): Are you that out of the loop?

Wendy: Whaddaya mean?

Wendy(Edolas): The king ordered all guilds destroyed to protect the limited magic supply. Out of all of them, only one is still standing and it's this one. I don't know where you think you are. But this is Fairy Tail and we're a dark guild.

Wendy and Oswald were shocked by that.

Levy(Edolas): All right, we finally reached criticality. Now, activate shock absorbers. Teleportation circle deploying.

Everyone begins to float up and reality looks very distorted and Natsu begins to look sick as he realizes this could be a vehicle. And in the last moment, they disappear right before the other Erza could attack them.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

The whole building was transported to the middle of a desert and the others get back up and were shocked when it was revealed on Erza being the enemy.

Oswald: No, that can't be. The Erza we know would never hunt down Fairy Tail no matter what.

Lucy(Edolas): What are you talking about? Are you friends with her or something?

Oswald: Yes, and so are you guys. The thing is, we're not from this world.

And so, they took a few moments to explain the whole situation to them on why they're here and how they recognize the people here but don't know them. They began to think about it and realize that they are in fact from another world.

Wendy(Edolas): So, you're really a different me?

Wendy: Uh, hi.

Nab(Edolas): Wow! She's a pipsqueak version of our Wendy.

Happy: Hey, Os, if that's really the case for Wendy, do you think Edolas you might be really big and tall?

Oswald thinks about it for a second and the image of him being the tallest in this world compared to his home world actually makes him mad.

Oswald: (angry scream) IF THAT'S TRUE, THIS WORLD SUCKS!!

Natsu: (pats his head) Relax, buddy. He's probably not nearly as strong as you are. (To Edolas Fairies) I hate to interrupt, but could someone tell us how to get to the Royal City?

They all were shocked that they'd ask that.

Wendy: Your king was the one who pulled our friends into this world, and now we have to save them.

Oswald: If we don't, they'll get turned into magic power and be gone forever.

Wendy(Edolas): I know this is the last thing you wanna hear, kid, but I think it's best if you forget them. Anyone who would defy the king of Edolas is as good as dead. He has a mighty army at his beck and call, and the king himself is extremely powerful.

Elfman(Edolas): There's only so much magic power in our world. There's not much left of it. It won't be too long before we've completely run out.

Gray(Edolas): It's the king's greatest desire, so, he tries to keep all the magic power to himself. (Lovingly) Doesn't he, Juvia dear?

Juvia(Edolas): (nods) That's correct. Which is why he ordered that all magical guilds be disbanded.

Max(Edolas): At first, everyone tried to ignore the order.

Warren(Edolas): But the royal army's magic warfare units started wiping them out one after the other.

Jet(Edolas): Our guild is the only one left.

Max(Edolas): And it's not like we escaped unscathed.

Warren(Edolas): We've lost half of our comrades to the royal army.

Jet(Edolas): And our master, they killed him.

The Earthland Fairies felt sympathy for them and the Edolas ones told them that they should head home.

Oswald: Not happening. We're not scared of your king or his army.

Natsu: And we ain't leaving without our friends. I promise you that.

Many of the Edolas Fairies were dumbstruck as despite the warnings, none of them were afraid to fight. In the back, Lisanna sneaks away and goes outside.

*ROYAL CITY*

At the main HQ of the captains, the main leaders and servants of the army were walking to the throne room.

Hughes

Sugarboy

Knightwalker

Pantherlily

Byro

Coco

They enter the room and kneel before the king.

King: Report.

Coco: We'll be able to extract the magic power from the giant lacrima in four days time, as scheduled. Anima was a success.

King: For now. But it's still not enough.

Coco: It's not? With all due respect, your majesty, our calculations suggest that it's actually quite the opposite. That lacrima contains the magic power of an entire Earthland city, which should be more than enough to keep our kingdom supplied for the next 10 years.

King: And 10 years is not long enough. Byro, how long until the next Anima can begin?

Byro: We're doing our best to ready more, but it seems our portals are closing for some reason. My best guess is that someone from Earthland figured out about them and has been sealing them.

King: Those insects wouldn't know the difference between a peasant and royalty even if it was in front of them. Someone from Edolas is messing with this. Investigate this and snuff the culprit out.

Byro: At once, sire!

Knightwalker: I regret to inform you that Fairy Tail has once again escaped my grasp, and I believe the escaped wizards from Earthland are with them as well.

Sugarboy: They can't run forever, but you'd definitely better get the act together.

Hughes: I don't see what the big deal is. We've got all the power we could want and it feels awesome!

Pantherlily: Your majesty, what are your next orders?

King: For the time being, divide and conquer. Byro, Coco, continue to monitor the lacrima and see if you can speed up Anima's reconstruction. Hughes, Sugarboy, return back to the castle and wait for further instructions. Pantherlily, return to your post near the giant lacrima. And Knightwalker, pause in your hunt for Fairy Tail for now. If there are a few escaped wizards from Earthland here, hunt them down and capture them. I will not take any risks of outsiders destroying my reign. Dismissed.

Everyone: Yes, your majesty.

They leave and he remains in the throne room while planning for his future.

King: Whatever it takes, my reign shall last for eternity.

*OSWALD*

Back with Oswald and the group, they were trucking through the desert for a five day walk. Natsu was chasing a frog until he runs into a larger one where Oswald jumped up and landed a few strikes, sending it back. Before landing another, the Lucy from before comes in and helps him end the fight.

Happy: Nice work, scary Lucy.

Wendy: Thanks, scary Lucy.

Lucy(Edolas): (mad) Quit adding "scary" to my name. It's rude. (Sees the frog retreating) You'd think something that big would put up a fight.

Oswald: It's a wimp.

Carla: (to Lucy) May I ask what brings you here?

Lucy(Edolas) looks at Natsu who just chuckles knowingly the reason.

Lucy(Edolas): I wasn't worried about you, just so we're clear.

Natsu: Yep, there's no mistaking it, you're definitely Lucy, all right. Thanks a lot.

Lucy(Edolas): (annoyed) Hang on, what's that supposed to mean?!

Natsu: There's the attitude we all know and love!

Happy: (whispers to him) I wish we could introduce our Lucy to scary Lucy.

Natsu: (whispers back) Yeah, I wonder what kind of reaction the real one would have.

Lucy(Edolas): (kicks them) You say that like I'm the fake one!

Both: You are!

And once again, Natsu found himself as this Lucy's punching bag for torture techniques while Oswald, Wendy, and Carla watch while Happy tries to help Natsu.

Oswald: They kinda asked for that.

Wendy: She really is scary.

After pulling the two away from each other, Lucy(Edolas) leads them to a nearby village and showed them to a magic shop. She explained that the town used to sell magic stuff, but when the armies started hunting guilds, buying magic is considered illegal and is now only found in the black market. When Wendy asked about those who've always used magic naturally, Lucy(Edolas) says no one except for one has been able to properly use magic without a tool of some kind.

They head to a market, and Natsu gets a handle to produce fire and Wendy got some type of canister that makes wind. Oswald doesn't get one as he insists that his fists and feet would be enough to fight. After making their purchase, they head over to a small diner for food and told her about their Lucy.

Lucy(Edolas): (laughing) Wait, you're kidding, I'm writing a novel? (Smacks the table) And I'm some rich girl who does magic with spirits and keys?

Natsu: You'e certainly just as obnoxious as she is.

Lucy(Edolas): Don't call me obnoxious!

Wendy: (fiddles with the canister) I can't seem to remember how to use this thing.

Lucy(Edolas): Dummy! Don't go pulling that out in public. Like I told you, magic is banned in our world. You can get in big trouble just for having that thing.

Wendy: (puts canister away) Sorry about that.

Carla: So, magic used to be in everyday life in this world just like ours?

Lucy(Edolas): It used to be. The king took it all for himself and stole a part of our culture from us.

Oswald: Who is this king anyway?

Lucy(Edolas): He's a total tyrant. His rule is absolute, and anyone who objects him is as good as dead.

Oswald: I can take him.

Lucy(Edolas): (stands up) What? That's the craziest thing I've ever heard. There's no way we'd stand a chance against the massive royal army.

Oswald: Compared to the threats I've had to fight, this is nothing. Even without my magic, I can still fight with my muscles.

Natsu: And plus, if that's true, then how come you're tagging along with us?

Lucy(Edolas): What're you talking about? You said you guys needed an escort to the capital. I didn't come out here to fight anybody.

Natsu: Okay. If you say so.

Oswald: Yeah. This is our fight, and if you don't feel comfortable going into it, then you can drop us off at the city and head home.

Lucy(Edolas) looks away almost in regret, but then guards appeared to arrest them. They rush in and Natsu fires his weapon but they brought shields out. Natsu tries to use another blast, but it doesn't work. The army rushes in and Oswald runs in himself to fight.

Lucy(Edolas): Stop, kid! There's too many to—

She sentence was stopped when Oswald punches right through their shields, breaking them completely. He then punches and kicks a few of them back.

Lucy(Edolas): (shocked) —fight?

More were coming and Wendy had activated her tool that created a tornado and sent the gang flying away. They went into hiding and watch the armies running by.

Lucy(Edolas): Well, we got away, but now we're stuck in the city.

Natsu: Man, the magic here really blows.

Wendy: No kidding.

Oswald: Glad I didn't get something.

Happy: What do we do now?

Carla: Isn't there any other way out of here?

Lucy(Edolas): We can try the short freak here.

Oswald: (mad) I'm not short!

They then hear guards saying they got Fairy Tail, but instead of one of them, they hear a voice very familiar.

Lucy: Hey! Let go of me!

Taking a peak outside, they see their Lucy was being held captive by the guards.

Natsu: Lucy?!

Lucy(Edolas): The other me?!

Oswald: Big sister!

Lucy: (to the guards) Cut it out, that hurts.

Without hesitation, Oswald breaks the door off and runs in to help. Before he could, Lucy pulls out one of her keys.

Lucy: Open! Gate of the Scorpion—Scorpio!

Surprisingly, the key works and Scorpio appears.

Scorpio: Wicked! Sand Buster!

The spirit then unleashes sand and sends the army back.

Natsu: No way.

Wendy: She used magic?

Lucy(Edolas): Whoa, how'd she do that?

Scorpio: (to Lucy) Sorry to skip out on you, but I got a hot date with Aquarius tonight. Later. (Exits)

Oswald: Lucy!

She looks over and catches Oswald as he jumps in to hug her.

Lucy: Oswald! (Sees the others) You guys. I missed you. (Notices the other her) That's me?!

Oswald: Oh yeah, meet Edolas Lucy. She's like you but gets mad and insults everybody.

Lucy(Edolas): (annoyed) Says the brat who throws a fit every time someone comments on his height!

Before they could have more of a conversation, they're confronted by more guards and Oswald rushing in to fight them. Since Lucy was the only one with magic as well, she summons Aries to help.

Aries: Um, hello. Leave everything to me I'll do my very best.

Happy: The fluffy one!

Oswald: I like the fluffy one!

The Edolas citizens looked shocked by the appearance of the spirit, especially when they get attacked by pink wool and Oswald punching and breaking a lot of them.

Lucy: This is our chance to run!

Aries: Was that to your liking? I'll be sure to do better next time. Take care of yourself, Lucy. (Exits)

Oswald: Thank you for helping us, Aries.

Happy: Way to wreck it, Miss Fluffy.

Natsu: That's one way to take out an army.

Lucy: (blushes) Wow. I'm strong, for real. This rocks.

Lucy(Edolas): So this is the power of Earthland magic?

With all that said, they run off and escape to plan their next move.

Chapter 23: FIREBALL

Picking up where we left off, the scene shows the gang out in the woods where Lucy caught them up on what happened to her. Turns out when the Anima happened, Horologium had summoned himself at the last second and shielded her from the spell's blast. After that, Mystogen ran into her and explained to her what happened. After that, he gave her a strange small ball and sent her to Edolas to find the others.

Lucy: Then I started searching for anyone I might know and eventually ran into you six.

Wendy: I don't understand. How come Mystogen is the only one who knows about Edolas?

Natsu: I'd like to know who that guy really is.

Oswald: Maybe he's from here?

Natsu: Why'd you say that?

Oswald: Well, we've ran into other people who look like our friends, and from what you guys told me, Mystogen looks a lot like Jellal. So, what if he's this world's Jellal?

Lucy: If we're lucky, we may get to ask him.

Carla: Hmm.

Lucy(Edolas): ...

Happy: Well, I'd like to know why your magic works in Edolas and ours doesn't.

Lucy: Well, (starry eyed) maybe I'm a legendarily beautiful heroine in this world.

Natsu: (deadpan) Don't think so.

Lucy: (depressed) Can't a girl have a dream? (Serious) I wish I knew the answer to that question. Doesn't Os have his magic?

Oswald: No, I'm just using my muscles to fight.

Lucy: (jaw dropped) Are you kidding?! You're just insanely strong even without magic?!

Oswald: I pump iron a lot.

Lucy(Edolas): Are you sure this kid's human?

Carla: Debatable.

Happy: We have some theories about that.

Lucy: Well, if he and the others really don't have their powers, I don't know how we're supposed to win.

Lucy(Edolas): So, you boneheads still wanna take on the kingdom all by yourselves?

Natsu: 'Course we do.

Happy: If we don't save our friends, who will?

Oswald: They'd do the same for us if our places switched.

Lucy: Is that really such a hard to believe?

Lucy(Edolas): You'll fight them, even though you can't use any magic? That's suicide.

Lucy: Are you deaf? One of us still has an entire arsenal, and another is practically Superman here.

Oswald: (puffs his chest up) Just sit back and we'll handle all of this. We'll storm the kingdom, take out the army, kill this evil king, rescue our friends, and head back home for food.

Natsu: We're totally screwed, aren't we?

Carla: I suppose we'll just hope for the best.

Happy: Aye, sir.

Wendy: You've got this in the bag, you guys.

Lucy(Edolas)'s Thoughts: These guys are a bunch of whack jobs but for some reason, I feel like they might change this world for the better. I must be going crazy. (Looks at Oswald) But, why does this kid look so familiar that it honestly scares me?

*TIMESKIP*

They soon went to another town where they checked into a hotel for the night. They also got a map that had a layout similar to Earthland, and saw the capital was still a bit of a journey to go on. Lucy had also brought out Cancer to give Lucy(Edolas) a haircut to kinda help tell the difference between the two.

Lucy(Edolas): In a world like this, you tend to forget the little things, like 'boy' or 'girl,' that separate you from your friends. In the end, we're all just survivors.

Happy: If it's that tough, why did everyone in your guild seem so care free?

Lucy(Edolas): Well yeah, of course they did. It's important to keep your spirits up even if you gotta force them every single day. And when we can't bring ourselves to smile, we remember there are people in this world who need us. Even if that means we're labeled a dark guild. Fairy Tail will always be there to lend a helping hand.

Natsu smiles a little as that's just what his guild would do.

Lucy(Edolas): But, I guess that still isn't enough in the end.

Lucy: Huh?

Lucy(Edolas): Nothing. I'm just rambling.

*NEXT MORNING*

The gang woke up and found that Lucy(Edolas) had left back to her guild and left a note that told them to walk for three more days and they'll reach the city. Lucy wasn't happy about that while the others respect her decision. After checking out, they walk through the streets to their next stop.

Oswald: (eating a chocolate cake) The cake here tastes about the same.

Natsu: (to Lucy) So, what book did you end up buying, anyway?

Lucy: (smiling) A complete history of Edolas, silly. Don't you wanna learn more about this amazing world while we have the chance?

Natsu: Not really.

Lucy: You know the saying, "Knowledge is Power'? Well, this book has got tons of it. For example, there's a ton of history regarding a fearsome tribe called the "Exceeds"!

Wendy: Oh, we actually heard about them already. Everyone got really scared when they started talking about them.

Oswald: And they freaked out every time they saw Happy and Carla.

They then hear something and looked up to see an airship. Army troops were moving to the landing zone. The group hides and they hear soldiers talking about harvesting the lacrima in two days and they'll need a lot of security.

Natsu: They're talking about our friends.

Wendy: And all the people in Magnolia.

Lucy: The magic extraction is in two days? That means if we go on foot, we'll never make it.

Carla: And once the extraction process is underway, we'll lose any chance of turning everyone back to their normal states.

Oswald: Say no more.

He then stands up and cracks his fingers.

Carla: What're you doing?

He doesn't respond and runs out to fight. A ton of soldiers were in shock and then knocked away by Oswald. It catches the others by surprise, but Lucy joins in.

Lucy: Nice shot, Os. I'll lend a hand. Open! Gate of the Lion—Loke!

Surprisingly, instead of Loke, Virgo appeared and said he was having a hot date. She then does a random dance and goes off back to the spirit world. Natsu and Wendy try to help, but they get knocked off. They see the ship about to fly off, but Oswald jumps up and lands a strong kick on it, and it resulted in the whole ship getting damaged and crashed to the ground.

Carla: Idiot! We needed that ship in one piece!

Oswald: Oops. Sorry. I forget my own strength sometimes. Maybe it's salvageable.

*BOOM!*

The ship explodes and guards go flying. Followed by a Wilhelm scream.

 

 

Oswald: Never-mind.

Before they could yell at him, a car races in and opens the door for the others. And the driver was a real surprise.

Oswald: Natsu?

Natsu(Edolas): Lucy thought you guys might need a lift. Hop in.

They jump in and he shifts the gear and drives off. Thanks to the car, a three days walk can be done in a much shorter time.

Lucy: Thanks a lot for the ride.

Wendy: Yeah, you just saved our lives.

Natsu: (groans in sickness)

Natsu(Edolas): No problem. My pleasure. My wheels are way faster than that piece of junk airship. Ha! Then again, there isn't a vehicle I couldn't leave in the dust.

Oswald: Huh?

Natsu(Edolas): I'm kind of a big deal around here. They call me the Fireball.

Oswald: Wait, you can drive vehicles without getting sick?

Natsu: That's...me?

Lucy: This is crazy. I mean, you're nothing like the Natsu we know.

Natsu(Edolas): And you're nothing like my Lucy. Except for the looks, of course. So, is puke-face back there your 'me'? Talk about pathetic.

Natsu: (groans)

Wendy: He's usually not like this. He's just not very good with vehicles.

Oswald: Yeah, just wait till he gets off and into a fight. He's crazy and strong.

Natsu(Edolas): Just don't ruin the upholstery, all right? I can't imagine. They wouldn't call me "Fireball the Courier- Wizard" if I tossed my cookies just from sitting in a car.

Oswald: You have cookies?

Lucy: It's an expression for getting sick, sweetie.

Oswald: Oh.

Happy: How're you able to drive this thing without an SE plug attached to your arm?

Wendy: What are you talking about?

Carla: The SE stands for "Self-Energy". It converts magic power into fuel, so without one, it shouldn't run at all.

Oswald: Maybe it's another source if they don't have natural magic.

They soon come to a stop and Natsu(Edolas) explains that just because the car's moving doesn't mean it's not running on magic. It's merely an alternate source of magic fuel that's even harder to get than regular tools. He couldn't afford to take them further so they needed to go or he wouldn't make it back to his guild.

They exit the car and as Natsu sprung back to life, he goes to his doppelgänger and pulls him out of the car. Natsu(Edolas) looks panicked and tries to stay in the car until Natsu pulls him out and looks crossed.

Natsu: Now tell me... (crouches down) Why is it you don't get car sick?

Lucy: That was your big beef?

Oswald: I'm actually a little curious.

Natsu(Edolas)'s entire demeanor changes from being cool and confident to now looking scared and crying.

Natsu(Edolas): (whimpering) I, I... I don't know why. I'm sorry. Please don't hurt me!

All: Huh?

It caught them off guard as he behaved differently just a few seconds ago.

Natsu: What the... Are you the same other me from just a minute ago?

Natsu(Edolas): Yes! Of course I'm the exact same guy! But people say I'm like a person behind the wheel!

Happy: This world's Natsu's a total scaredy-cat!

Natsu(Edolas): (whimpers, covers head) Please, you guys are freaking me out! Don't scream.

Natsu was honestly dumbstruck as this was not what he was expecting.

Lucy: (slyly) It's just like looking into a mirror, isn't it, Natsu?

Oswald then suddenly looked as though he had an epiphany.

Oswald: Oh, now I get it! This makes sense now.

Lucy: What does?

Oswald: How everyone behaves here compared to home. You're right on it being like a mirror, Lucy, because it is. Our Natsu's usually crazy and fearless but gets sick on vehicles, and Edolas's is brave in the car but really scared when he's not in it. Lucy, you're usually nice and sometimes panics a lot, while here you're constantly angry and likes to use people as punching bags. I know Mira here is like the one back home, but if she was the opposite, then it was from before our Mira changed. So in a way, this whole place is a mirror!

Carla: That's... actually an accurate description.

Natsu(Edolas): I'm sorry! I'm really, really, sorry! But this is as far as I can take you!

Natsu: How come?

Natsu(Edolas): The only reason I came in the first place is because my Lucy told me I had to!

Wendy: Aww, well, you don't have to do anything that scares you.

That seemed to've helped him as he calms down a smiles a little.

Carla: We definitely don't have room for a blubbering coward on our team.

Wendy: Don't be rude!

Oswald: He's just nervous is all.

Natsu(Edolas): Hmm. Hey, what's your name? I bet it's Wendy, right?

Wendy: Right.

Natsu(Edolas): Oh, wow. You look so much like my Wendy but younger. (To Natsu) And you're Earthland's version of me?

Natsu: Are you just now figuring that one out?

Oswald: I'm Oswald. Does your Fairy Tail have a version of me?

Natsu(Edolas): No, I don't remember anyone named Oswald.

Happy: Well, my name is Happy. And this beauty is Carla.

Lucy: (smiles) And I'm Lucy. But you already know my name, don't you?

Natsu(Edolas): (exclaims, hides behind the car) I'm sorry. I'll do whatever I can to make it up to you!

Natsu: (side-eyes her) Geez, Lucy, give me"scared me" a break, would you?

Natsu(Edolas): The Lucy that I know from here told me I needed to bring you this far. So, I did.

Looking over the cliff, they see they're closer to the main city that had a tall building in the center and crystals around it.

Lucy: Is that the place?

Happy: I think it's the royal city.

Wendy: It's so big.

Natsu: (laughs, wraps and around his doppelgänger) You should've told us we were here sooner!

Natsu(Edolas): (covers his head) Yeah, you're right. I'm so sorry!

Natsu lets go of the hug and looks at the city.

Natsu: Hey, Os, can you sense any signs of our friends?

Oswald: There's a scent of mana down there. It has to be from the others.

Carla: We mustn't waste time.

They then began to head down and waved bye. But before leaving, Natsu(Edolas) calls out to Natsu.

Natsu(Edolas): Hey, wait! You're really doing it? Fighting the kingdom?

Natsu: I don't know. We're just gonna try to get our friends back. But if the kingdom decides it wants to get in our way, I guess we're gonna have to fight 'em.

Natsu(Edolas) was surprised by how confident he sounded, and then looks away in shame.

Natsu(Edolas) Well, I hate to be saying this, but you can't beat them.

Even by saying that, Natsu just smiles and heads off to the others. They head to the city where they saw people enjoying their lives and having fun. It's different for them as most of them were expecting to see the place all dark and scary. Interestingly, they didn't have to fight any guards and were walking around freely. Carla pointed out it was probably this place's way of luring people in since they've got the magic.

They head over to a section where people were cheering and they went to investigate, arriving to the source. There, the Fairies' eyes widen at before them was a large lacrima crystal with guards all around it.

Wendy: No. That's a lacrima.

Lucy: A giant one. Which means...

Happy: All of our friends are inside of there.

Oswald: Not all of them. There's a lot of mana in there, but I'm only getting two scents from there.

Carla: He's right. If you look closely at the top edge, it looked like it was cut from something.

Lucy: What? You mean there's more of that thing somewhere?

Natsu doesn't respond but takes in the information that was brought. Just then, from a high platform, someone appears with a bright light shining from no where behind him. The light blocks his face, but they saw it was the king. Many people were smiling at his appearance.

King: Children of Edolas, it brings joy to my heart that the Anima program has produced enough magic power to last another decade.

Happy: You didn't produce any magic power, you stole it from us!

Carla: Control your temper, tomcat.

King: This only the beginning. Soon, we'll have more magic power to last this kingdom out for eternity. But today, celebrate in this achievement by singing, dancing, and praising this sacred kingdom. The power within this lacrima belongs to all loyal subjects of our fair homeland! Today we hold our future in our hands to ensure its prosperity into tomorrow and beyond! Therefore we must swear to protect this gift from Heaven with our very lives!

The crowd was cheering at his words while the other fairies just watch.

King: My people, today I shall make a most solemn pledge to you as your benevolent ruler.

With his bare hand, he strikes the lacrima, making a large crack in it.

King: More power will come. Much more than my predecessor could ever promise you.

The crowd starts cheering, and the group decided they needed to leave for now. Lucy had to convince Natsu not to act recklessly, but they all knew they needed to act and stop this tyrant.

*TIMESKIP*

In the afternoon, they checked into a hotel and began planning.

Oswald: That king was lying to them. And he had a strong scent of anger hiding in his words. Why do you think he was like that?

Carla: It's part of bringing people to his cause. I can't say what it is he wants, but it's not good for our friends either way.

Natsu: I can't just sit around like this forever. (Stands up) I'm storming the castle!

Carla: That won't do any good!

Natsu: Oh, yeah, why not?

Carla: Without solid strategy in place, you don't have a prayer of saving anyone.

Natsu stops his exit and groans in annoyance as she was right.

Wendy: But still, they were turned into that crystal. And we don't even know how to change them back.

Oswald: So, what is it we can do?

Carla: Hmm. If anyone knows, it must be the king, and he can tell us that himself.

Wendy: But he'd never do that.

Natsu: He will if we beat it out of him!

Lucy: Wait. Do we even know if the king actually does know how to reverse the spell?

Wendy: Probably.

Oswald: Well, he's a king. He'd have to know.

Lucy: Okay, then. If we can get close to the king, we can pull this off.

Oswald: But how do we know if it'll work?

Lucy: With Gemini. Remember, not only do they have the power to turn into the people they touch, they can also read the minds of whoever they turn into. Which means if they're able to transform into the king—

Oswald: (puts the pieces together) —then they can tell us everything he knows.

Lucy: Exactly! Unfortunately, they can only transform into someone for no more than five minutes, along with only remembering two people at a time. We'll have to keep timing in as a factor. But the real question is, how are we gonna get close enough to him? That's tough.

Wendy: Yeah, no joke. He's always has a lot of guards surrounding him.

Carla: (holds up a drawing) I've come up with a plan for getting within range.

She explains that there's an escape tunnel underneath the castle that links up with a mineshaft that's just outside the city walls. How she knows this is because apparently, it's appearing in head in bits of pieces. She explains that this was filling in when they first arrived here in Edolas, but Happy has no knowledge of this. Regardless, this was their real shot of getting in and stopping the king. They'd head out by nightfall to avoid more suspicion.

*TIMESKIP*

They arrived to tunnel and were ready to head in.

Wendy: Is this it?

Carla: Yes.

Oswald: It's really dark down there.

Natsu: I got this! One torch! Coming up!

Nothing.

Natsu: Huh?

Carla: You seem to have forgotten again. Your magic power doesn't work here in Edolas.

Natsu: (groans) Aw, man!

Happy: I can't exactly say Lucy being the only one here that can still use magic is a very comforting thought.

Lucy: Give it a rest, Happy, you're just jealous.

They got a couple torches and began to make fire the old fashion way. Lucy finished getting a flame started and they got the torches lit. Natsu tried to eat it to see if it'll bring his magic back, but it clearly didn't work. They then walk through the cave with Carla's map

Lucy: (looks around) Looks like nobody's been here in a while.

Carla then stops, prompting the others to stop as well.

Carla: Put the light right out in front of us.

Wendy does so, showing a dead end with the letters and number "KY-2c" written on one of the boards.

Carla: That's our link.

Lucy: (taps on it) It seems pretty thick and I think it's been fortified by some sort of magic.

Natsu: Does that mean it's a dead end?

Carla: We have to find a way to get through it. I'm sure the passage leading to the castle is on the other side.

Happy: Guess we'll have to break it down.

Oswald: No problem for me.

He flexes one of his fists, gets in a stance, and punches the wall, destroying it completely.

Lucy: Nice work, buddy. (Sees the other side) Hey, look!

Wendy: There's a passageway!

Happy: Like I always say, Carla's got the one-two punch of brains and beauty!

Oswald: When did you start saying that?

Carla: Whether or not this passage leads to the castle remains to be seen.

Wendy: You've been right about everything else so far. I'm sure this is where we wanna go.

Happy begins to look sad, and Natsu takes notice of it.

Natsu: What's wrong, buddy?

Happy: Hey, why do you think I'm not getting any kind of map inside of my head? I mean, I'm from Edolas just like she is. And supposedly we both got sent away on the same mission. So how come I don't know anything?

Carla: We agreed not to talk about that, remember?

Happy: Aye.

Carla: I can't give you an explanation, that's just how it seems to be working out.

Lucy: For now, we gotta keep moving forward.

Wendy: Right.

Natsu: Yeah.

Oswald: Okay.

They walk down the path for a little while. At one point, Natsu looks as if something bad was about to happen, but merely wanted Lucy to hold the torch so he can make shadow puppets. Lucy found it stupid but Oswald laughs at that. They keep walking as Carla keeps checking her map.

Oswald: How much longer is the path?

Carla: Let's see. Now in about 50 paces we'll take a left. We should turn here.

She stops, closes her eyes, and tries to focus on the rest of the map in her head. Once turning, they find themselves in a larger cave with crystals around them.

Lucy: This is more like a cavern than a tunnel.

Carla: Yes, and I believe this cavern is located directly underneath the castle.

Oswald: I still don't get how you're doing this, but I'm glad you're helping us on saving the others.

His eyes then widen as he feels a slight ringing in his head.

Wendy: Os, what's wrong?

Oswald: We're not alone.

Right as he says that, they suddenly get grabs by a sticky substance. Oswald nearly breaks free, but suddenly finds crystals shooting up around him and trapping him.

Lucy: (struggling) Can't reach my keys.

Oswald: What's going on?

They then find themselves surrounded by troops everywhere.

Happy: (gasps) Royal troops!

Lucy: Why are there so many of them down here?

Oswald: How did they find us?

Carla was the most shocked as she didn't know this would happen. From the troops, someone was approaching them.

Knightwalker: So these are the magic users from Earthland?

They gasp as it was Erza's Edolas doppelgänger.

Lucy: Erza!

Knightwalker: It's amazing how much you resemble the outlaws, Natsu Dragyon and Lucy Ashley.

She then looks over and nearly gasps at seeing Oswald. Knightwalker then walks to him and inspects his face.

Oswald: Let go of me, please.

Knightwalker: Incredible. You're a perfect likeness to him.

Oswald: To who?

Soldier: Attention! The king is present!

Everyone immediately bows and forces the captured into bowing as well. Heavy footsteps are heard and they look up to see someone approaching them.

Knightwalker: My lord, I've captured the Earthland wizards as instructed.

King: Well done, Erza. I knew I could count on you to accomplish the task.

The Earthland fairies then look up, and all of them were shocked by the man's appearance. He was a tall and muscular man who wore mostly navy blue, a red vest shirt, large white fur shoulder pauldrons that were spiked up, black hair with a patch of blonde that was spiked back like a horn, and various other pieces that looked to be spiked.

But, what was really shocking to them was the man's face.

Lucy: There's no way...

Natsu: (eyes widen)

Wendy: It...it can't be...

Happy: I don't believe it...

Carla: But, this shouldn't be possible...

But out of all of them, Oswald was the most shocked as he recognized the man despite the massive age gap between them.

Oswald: (shocked) I'M THE KING OF EDOLAS?!

Knightwalker: You stand in the presence of our great leader; Oswald Yeager, the Crystal King.

Yeager: (looks at Oswald) You're supposed to be me from Earthland? Not sure if I should be humored or insulted. But I guess it doesn't matter in the end. (To the soldiers) Take them away.

Soldiers: Yes, sir!

Then begin dragging the group away, but stop Happy and Carla from reaching them.

Yeager: You have my thanks, Exceeds.

Both Cats: (gasp)

Yeager: It's thanks to you these intruders have been captured. (To a couple troops) Escort these two to Extalia. I believe their Queen has prepared a homecoming for them.

Soldiers: Yes, your majesty.

They began taking the two cats away and Oswald was getting angry and confused.

Oswald: Hey! Where're you taking them?! Let them go! If you hurt them, I'll rip you all limb from limb!

Yeager: You're so annoying.

The last thing Oswald remembers seeing was a large fist colliding with his face and knocking him out cold.

Chapter 24: START OF REBELLION

The scene shows Oswald groaning and waking up in a cell. He felt his face was bruised and held it.

Oswald: Ow, what happened?

He then recalled that he was in the tunnels and wound up here.

Oswald: That's right, we got caught.

He tries to stand up, but finds that he was clamped to a ball and chain, along with his wrists in cuffs. Oswald begins to try and break free from them, but found it very difficult.

Oswald: Huh? Why can't I break free?

???: Don't even bother to try.

He looks up and sees Knightwalker outside his cell.

Knightwalker: Those chains were designed to even contain a magical beast. You may have strength, but even that won't free you.

Oswald: Where're my friends? You better not have hurt them. I don't care if you look like Erza, I will fight you!

Knightwalker: If you value their lives, you'll remain silent. Now come.

The cell opens and with ease, Knightwalker grabs Oswald out and they walk out the cell.

Knightwalker: His majesty wanted to see you in the royal throne room.

They walk to the room and saw the king on his throne while crystals were forming from him.

Knightwalker: (bows) Your majesty, I've brought the child.

Yeager looks down and sees Oswald glaring at him.

Yeager: (smirks) That's quite the glare you got there. Perhaps you could be me, if you have the fire to back it up.

Oswald: Where're my friends?

Yeager: The cats you had are back on Extalia, not that it matters. With the humans, the Dragon Slayers will be harvested for their magic powers to complete the plan. As for the blonde, she's in a cell for the time being. If she behaves, perhaps I'll spare her as a slave.

Oswald: She's my big sister you jerk! They're all my family, along with the rest you took in that giant lacrima!

Yeager: Is that so? Then I'll make sure they all are killed before you die.

Oswald: Why are you doing this?! What did my world do to yours?!

Yeager: Simple—you exist with magic power. That alone is enough for me to desire your destruction.

Oswald: Huh?

Yeager: As you already know, this world's magic is depleting more and more. The previous king, Faust, had created the Anima spell to take chunks of your world and add its very magic to Edolas. However, he was nothing more than a senile old man who lacked the drive to go beyond. So, I stepped up and took over. But not before setting an example of how strong I am.

Oswald looks over to the wall, and to his horror, sees the head of an old man encased in crystal with a look of fear on his face.

Yeager: He desired power out of fear. I desire it out of the drive to be strong. You see, I am the only human in this world born with natural magic in his veins. And therefore, I am the only one worthy of the throne.

Oswald: You killed your king just because you can use magic?

Yeager: Yes. At first, his followers didn't like it, but they soon learned their place. Isn't that right, Erza?

Said woman in question nods yes, and it was for a moment, but Oswald swore she had a brief look of fear in her eyes. It makes Oswald more angry and tries to break free.

Oswald: WHAT DID YOU DO TO ERZA, YOU SICK FREAK?!?

Suddenly, a crystal shoots out from the ground and knocks Oswald across the room. Yeager had a hand up and looked bored.

Yeager: Simmer down, boy. She's not even yours. Not that it even matters what happens to yours. Right now, the city of Magnolia is within the lacrima, and very soon, they'll be converted into mana for Edolas. But this is just the beginning. Once I'm done with them, I'll expand the Anima to swallow all of Earthland into my power, and my reign will last forever!

Oswald glares at the man, hating that this version of him was this twisted and vile towards his home world.

Oswald: I can't believe you're supposed to be me. Just hearing you babble on and on about wanting power and hurting people makes me sick.

Yeager: And seeing you makes me want to vomit. There's no way a little boy like you could be like me. If you didn't have value, I'd kill you here and now. Now then, there is something I need to know. Someone from my world has been closing the Anima in your world, and the only way you could've gotten here is if you met them. So tell me, who is the person?

Oswald: I dunno.

Yeager: (sighs) Classic response. If you think you're tough, boy, you're greatly mistaken.

To prove his point, he then knocks him around the room with his arms and legs harden as crystals. He hits him around 20 times and soon he was knocked down on the ground. During this, soldiers looked away and even Knightwalker and moves her eyes from the sight. Once it was over, Oswald weakly tries to get up.

Yeager: One way or another, you will tell me what I desire. And no matter what you do, you can't stop me from gaining more power. (To Knightwalker) Take him back to the dungeon. And you know what? I've changed my mind on the blonde girl. Kill her.

Knightwalker: Yes, your majesty.

She picks the boy up and they leave the room as the king goes off to a meeting with his other captains. As Knightwalker was carrying Oswald, she begins to feel something strange in her.

Knightwalker's Thoughts: What is this feeling? Is it...regret? No! I'm loyal to his majesty, and his will is absolute.

Oswald: (weakly) Why? Why are you letting him do this?

Knightwalker: ...

They soon arrive to Lucy's cell where they hear her talking about the Exceed Queen, the ruler of Extalia. Apparently, her rule is absolute and she can decide who lives and who dies. Knightwalker sets Oswald by the wall and goes to the cell.

Knightwalker: My, you've done research on our world. And you're very thorough.

Lucy gasps at seeing her as the cell opens.

Lucy: Erza? Is everybody else okay?

Knightwalker: Yes. They're all quite safe.

Lucy: (sighs) What a relief.

Knightwalker: Your attitude is puzzling to say the least. Do you understand the situation you're in? It's far from envious.

Lucy: Yeah, you have a point there. It's just, you look and sound exactly like the Erza that I know. So, I guess, I automatically let my guard down for a minute.

Knightwalker: You mean my Earthland doppelgänger?

Lucy: And in my world, you're one of the strongest and most loyal members of Fairy Tail we've ever had.

Knightwalker: Is that true?

Lucy: You're powerful, cool, and collected. And a little scary there, too. But everybody in the guild trusts you with their lives. Especially Oswald. You love cake. And you have, like, a million outfits that you'll wear. Sometimes it's kinda surprising how girly you can be. One time—

She's stopped when Knightwalker grabs her by the cuffs and starts dragging her away. Lucy then sees some guards pick up Oswald and she saw the state he was in.

Lucy: Hey! What did you do to my younger brother?!

Knightwalker: The king was testing him. He was disappointed. And I've heard more than enough. Obviously, I'm not the Erza that you know.

She then tosses Lucy to a nearby window and looks at her for a moment.

Oswald: Erza, please, listen. We're not enemies. We don't want to attack your world, we just want our friends back.

Lucy: He's right. Look, Erza, I know you're not the same person. But I also know that you have a heart.

Knightwalker: ...

Lucy: You can't be someone that laughs at someone else's suffering.

Knightwalker: Shut your mouth!

She then uses her spear to lift Lucy up and dangle her over the ledge.

Oswald: No! Don't do it!

Lucy: Please, Erza.

Knightwalker: I hope you've made your peace

Lucy: How could you do this to someone who wasn't even fighting back?!

Oswald: Our Erza never attacks a defenseless person, and she holds a strong code of honor.

Knightwalker: (chuckles) I thought I made myself clear. I'm not her. Just as you're not my king. I enjoy watching others writhe in agony. I've earned my title as the Fairy Hunter. No one has killed more Fairy Tail wizards than I have.

Lucy looks up at her with tears in her eyes.

Lucy: No, you can't say that. Not with Erza's voice. Not with Erza's face.

Knightwalker for a moment was shocked before return to a smile.

Knightwalker: Then, I'll simply say goodbye.

She tosses her off and Lucy screams.

Oswald: LUCY!!

In that moment, Oswald breaks free from his restraints and jumps off the ledge.

Knightwalker: Foolish boy. Huh?

Oswald makes it down to Lucy, and Knightwalker saw one of the most ridiculous things in her life as Oswald was rapidly kicking his legs to keep him and Lucy in the air.

Knightwalker: (dumbfounded) What the actual fuck?

Then, Oswald and Lucy were grabbed by Carla and Happy as they flew down to help them.

Oswald: Guys!

Happy: It's alright, you guys. We're here to help.

Lucy: Hold on. How come your wings are working again?

Carla: Our wings were fine, but our hearts were weak.

Turning around, they fly off in an escape.

Oswald: I'm glad you're both okay. Where were you?

Happy: We were taken to our home island Extalia. There's lots of cats there and they're ruled by a Queen. We left when they tried to get us on their side.

Lucy: Well, I'm glad you both came back. And Os? That was reckless, but thank you.

Oswald: No problem.

Carla: I thought you two would be more angry with us.

Lucy: How come?

Carla: Because we were the ones who got you captured in the first place.

Lucy: (chuckles) Well, you made it up by rescuing us.

Oswald: Yeah. Thank you.

Happy: I'm so sorry, guys.

Lucy: It might've been a different story if you hadn't come back. But forget about that for now.

Oswald: We gotta find the others. That king's gonna harvest Natsu and Wendy for their magic powers.

Carla: Can you sense them?

Oswald: I think so. (Sniffs the air) Got them! Basement in the west tower.

They start flying to the tower, but hear a sound and turned around to see an army of cats flying towards them. One leading them looked shockingly similar to Ichiya.

Cat Ichiya: Surrender now, Fallen! There's no escape!

Lucy: Whoa. That's a lot of flying cats.

Oswald: Am I crazy or does one of them look like the short weird man from Blue Pegasus?

Carla: We're too exposed in the air like this. Let's get to the ground.

Happy: That's not such a good idea. They're all over the ground, too.

Looking down, they see multiple soldiers down there and the captains waiting for them.

Carla: Lucy, can you use your celestial magic?

Lucy: (holds up her cuffed hands) I'm pretty sure this sticky stuff is blocking my powers.

Oswald: We gotta do something!

From the sides, the king sees the Exceeds and was angry.

Yeager: What is the meaning of this?

Coco: The Extalian Royal guard. They've invaded in pursuit of the Fallens. What'll we do?

The king then decides to set an example for them.

Yeager: Initiate Code ETD on the Exceeds!

Horns were heard and the captains were shocked by the action. From the walls, strange cannons were being activated and point to the sky.

Oswald: That's doesn't look good.

Carla: We have to get inside immediately!

They quickly fly down inside a tower and looked out just to see multiple blasts fire at the Exceeds. All the sudden, all the Exceeds were converted down and transformed into a giant cat-shaped lacrima. As the army was in shock by this since they're supposed to worship the Exceeds, Yeager speaks.

Yeager: There are no gods in this world. Humans have suffered under a false belief that the Exceeds were dangerous and we were inferior. They've hoarded their wealth and power while we dig for scraps. But that ends now. Code ETD, Exceed's Total Destruction, has been initiated as the first step. At this moment, I'm declaring war on Extalia and all Exceeds not loyal to my empire.

The army cheers with only Pantherlily looking up in slight anger.

Coco: But, your majesty, the Queen will surely retaliate, and they have such a strong army, I don't know if we'll be able to fight them off.

Yeager: I hold the power to control crystals and even the stars, themselves. With it and the power of the Dragon Slayers, those filthy house-cats won't stand a chance against us. (Turns to leave) Besides, that false queen couldn't do anything even if she tried.

*OSWALD*

With the others, they run down the halls to the lower levels of the tower. However, they're cut off by Knightwalker and her army.

Knightwalker: This is as far as you'll be going.

Oswald: We don't have time for this. Please just leave us alone and—

He's interrupted but the spear suddenly emitting a big shock that sends them back to the ground.

Knightwalker: Impressive. You just took a direct hit from my magic, and yet you're still breathing. But not for much longer. (Walks to Lucy) You see, my orders said nothing about taking you alive. So it seems there is only one option.

She raises her spear up but Happy and Oswald punch her back. However, her spear still had power and broke the floor, sending them down. As they fall, Oswald could hear screaming from down below.

Oswald: Natsu! Wendy!

Grabbing the others, they quickly hide to avoid the guards.

Carla: As it stands, we're not winning this.

Lucy: I'm sure they have a ton of soldiers guarding wherever they have Natsu and Wendy. We probably can't get anywhere near them.

Oswald: Just leave it to me. I can take them down.

Lucy: Sweetie, I think you should stop. Even with your crazy strength, you've taken a lot of beatings and look more tired than before.

Oswald: But I'm not even at my limit. I can still fight to save them.

Happy: He's right. We gotta keep going. We owe it to them.

Following the source of the screams, they make their way down as Happy lures some guards away and the others run forward. But once again, Knightwalker stops them.

Knightwalker: Creating a diversion to draw away our forces is the most predictable strategy you could have chosen. Do you honestly take us for complete amateures?

Oswald then stands up and gets in a stance. They then hear more screaming.

Oswald: What are you doing to them?

Knightwalker: In order to successfully execute Code ETD, we must obtain the necessary magic power.

Carla: (hears Wendy screaming) No, please.

Natsu: (screams from a distance) Leave her alone!

Carla: (crying) You're going to kill them!

Soldiers then come in and knock Happy down. Oswald then rushes in and Knightwalker strikes him with her spear, hitting him with an attack that knocks him back.

Lucy: Oswald!

Happy: No!

Knightwalker: And with that, your devil's luck has completely run out.

Oswald: (grits his teeth, struggles to stand) It's not over as long as I can still breathe!

Knightwalker: (scoffs) In that case, prepare for your last breath, little boy!

Before she could land a final blow, cold mist fills the room and Knightwalker is struck back by someone with a sword. As the mist clears up, they see Erza and Gray standing before them.

Erza: (glares) Keep your hands off my baby.

Gray: (to Knightwalker) You've got some nerve, lady. You knew they were with us, and you decided to mess with them anyway.

Erza: Anyone who messes with our fellow guild members will be dealt with accordingly.

Oswald: (smiles) Erza! Gray!

Carla: (surprised) But how? I thought you were gone.

Gray: (still addressing to Knightwalker) You'e made a big mistake. And now you're on Fairy Tail's bad side. You should've known better than to mess with us.

Knightwalker glares at them, clearly not liking this turn of events.

Chapter 25: WE'RE TALKING ABOUT LIVES HERE!!!

Picking up where we left off, the scene show Earthland's Gray and Erza standing off against the soldiers. They were shocked to see them, especially with Erza looking like their commanding officer.

Oswald: (smirks) You guys are so dead now.

Gray: (to the soldiers) You guys got some explaining to do. (Readies magic) Where are our friends that your king turned into a lacrima? (Fires a wave of ice) Ha!

He takes out most of the soldiers, but Knightwalker dodges the attack. Before she could strike him, Erza blocks it. They both locked in weapons and it truly felt like a clash of the titans was about to happen.

Lucy: It's Erza against Erza.

Oswald: Don't know if I should be scared or excited.

They hear the screaming from their friends and look down the hall.

Oswald: Natsu! Wendy!

Happy: It came from up ahead. We gotta hurry and help them.

Erza: Go on, I can handle this.

Gray: Right.

Oswald: Good luck, Erza.

Gray: (crouches down to Lucy) You okay? Can you stand up?

Lucy: Yeah.

She stands and Gray freezes her bindings off, allowing her to use her magic again.

Lucy: Where the heck did you guys come from?

Oswald: And how can you use your magic again?

Gray: I'll give you all the details later. Let's go.

They run again, leaving the two Erzas to fight. As they run, Gray explains that he and Erza were the ones trapped in the lacrima in the plaza, but thanks to Gajeel (along with his Edolas version who's a reporter), they broke free and caught up on the details.

Oswald: It makes sense that Gajeel wasn't in the lacrima. He's a Dragon Slayer, too.

Lucy: So, I guess all the Dragon Slayers were left from the Anima. But, that doesn't explain how Oswald wasn't affected since he's a Kaiju Slayer.

Gray: (to Oswald) It's possible the spell mistook your magic to be a Dragon Slayer and left you alone. (To Lucy) That, and the kid said it himself, nothing can really contain his power. Anyway, according to Gajeel, it was Mystogen who told him to come here.

Oswald: But, why doesn't he just come here himself?

Gray: 'Cause apparently Dragon Slayer magic is capable of all sorts of things no other magic can do in this world. They even have the power to change everyone in the lacrima back to normal.

Carla: Seriously?

Happy: Carla and I saw that lacrima earlier and I know exactly where it is.

Gray: You think you can get close to it?

Happy: Aye!

Oswald: Then let's split up. Happy, go get Gajeel and take him to the lacrima. We'll get Natsu and Wendy and deal with the king.

Happy: You got it.

Gray: He's rampaging through town, so just follow the chaos.

Happy takes off and the others keep running ahead. They soon arrive to a door where they break it down and found Natsu and Wendy unconscious.

Lucy: Natsu!

Carla: Wendy!

Gray: (holds Wendy up) Are you alright? Com on, say something.

Carla: (worried) Wendy.

Lucy: (holds Natsu up) Hey, can you hear me?

Oswald: (sniffs around) Their manas are really low, almost gone completely.

Carla begins crying while lying on Wendy, and Gray tries to violently wake Natsu up. Gray then brings out a strange bottle with small red balls inside.

Oswald: What's that?

Gray: Remember, these are the pills Gajeel got from Mystogen. They're what's letting us use our magic. Didn't Mystogen give one to you two whenever you ran into him?

Lucy: (remembers meeting him) That's what it was? I was wondering what he popped in my mouth.

Oswald: I haven't gotten one.

Gray: Wait, what?

Lucy: Yeah, turns out he's very strong even without magic.

Gray: Well, it's a good thing then. You can't use magic here without one of these pills.

He pops one pill in Natsu's mouth and he begins coughing while regaining consciousness.

Oswald: Are you alright, big bro?

Natsu doesn't respond as he punches the ground and for the first time since coming here, his fist produces flames, and he has a look of rage.

Natsu: Yeah, but we gotta hurry and stop 'em.

Lucy: Stop who?

Natsu then roars in rage with fire blasting out of his mouth. Then standing up, he runs out the door.

Lucy: Natsu!

Gray: Hey, come back here.

Oswald: Should we go get him?

More coughing's heard, and they look over to see Wendy waking up after getting a pill.

Carla: Wendy?

Wendy: (weakly) Oh, hey, Carla.

Carla: Are you hurt?

Wendy: No, I'm fine but— The others are in trouble.

Oswald: What kind of trouble?

*YEAGER*

Meanwhile with the king, Byro approaches him with news of their progress.

Yeager: Byro, report.

Byro: I apologize for making you wait, my lord. We've more or less completed the extraction, sir.

Yeager: Excellent.

Byro: The Dragon Slayer's magic power is spectacular indeed. Now that we possess it, I imagine weaponizing it will prove to be a simple task.

Yeager: (smirks) Then begin the process now.

*OSWALD*

Wendy: (crying) It's horrible. The royal army... They're gonna destroy Extalia by crashing the giant lacrima directly into it.

The others gasp at that.

Wendy: (crying) All of our friends in Fairy Tail are in danger because the King of Edolas is gonna use them as a bomb.

*YEAGER*

Yeager: The moment I've been waiting for is finally here. Once the lacrima collides with Extalia, the magics form both Earthlanders and Exceeds will merge as one. And then, eternal power shall rain down upon my kingdom!

*OSWALD*

Wendy explains that the giant lacrima's nearby the island of Extalia, and they're gonna fire it with a strong blast of dragon slaying magic to explode and fuse both islands together. And when that happens, everyone from both islands will die and magic power will rain down on Edolas.

Oswald then grabs the bottle and pops a pill into his mouth. Then the familiar killer aura returns and everyone sees his eyes filled with determination.

Oswald: Now I'm gonna rip myself a new one!

Gray: Rip your— what?

Oswald: (stops the aura) Oh, I forgot to mention, but the king is actually Edolas me.

Gray: (shocked) WHAT?!

Oswald: Yeah, except he's more evil than me.

All the sudden, Natsu runs back in terrified.

Natsu: (terrified) Did you see that?! There were two Erzas! As if one wasn't enough! It's terrifying! A showdown between those two monsters?! If that's the case, this world is doomed, I tell you! (Finally notices Gray, long pause) Are you my Gray or weird Gray?

Gray: I dunno what're talking about, but if you don't cool it, you're gonna get a left hook to the jaw, pyro.

Lucy: That answers that. It's obvious he's Earthland Gray.

Natsu: It's you?!

Gray: A bunch of stuff happened and now I'm here. Erza and Gajeel, too.

Lucy: Happy's taking him to the giant lacrima

Next thing they heard was very unexpected.

Wendy: Huh? You're the real Gray? Why didn't you say so?

Gray wouldn't lie when he said he just felt like he just got shot in the chest by that. He fully expected Natsu to not know it's him, but the fact that Wendy didn't just felt hurtful.

Carla: What? You mean you just now noticed?

Wendy: Uh-huh.

Gray: (depressed) I get it. You didn't recognize me because it's so dark down here, right? (Turns transparent and cries) It's not because I'm some lame-o who's practically invisible to you.

Lucy: Would you quit sulking?

Natsu: Wait a second. Did you just come and save us a minute ago? Oh, and you're both okay, too, Os and Lucy.

Lucy: I guess all you dragon slayers are oblivious, huh?

Oswald: They're more dense than me.

Wendy: (panicked) I'm sorry I offended you, Gray. I didn't mean to. I promise. Thank you so much for saving us. (Bows)

Gray: Eh, don't mention it.

Wendy: (looks at Carla) I didn't forget about you, Carla. Thank you for coming to my rescue again. (Hugs the cat) You're the greatest.

Carla: ...

Natsu: (to Gray) Dude, you're shirtless in front of the kids. Not cool.

Gray: (shocked) I am? When did that happen?

Lucy: You'e been that way from the start, Gray.

Oswald grows in impatience with everything and yells.

Oswald: We're running out of time! We gotta kill the king and stop him from destroying everything!

Gray: (puts a jacket on) Alright, buddy. No need to blow a fuse yet.

They run off while trying to avoid the route Natsu didn't want to go due to the Erza fight. But before leaving, Wendy went off to try and warn Extalia about the situation incase there's more weapons they weren't aware of.

The group runs out and soon finds an amusement park inside the castle.

Oswald: Ooh!

Natsu: What the— This king is a total nut job. (Excited expression)

Gray: You don't have the right to call anyone a nut job either with that look on your face.

Oswald: Hang on. We're not alone.

Sure enough, as they walk in the park, they see Hughes and Sugarboy on the rides. They brag about how they're glad to have all this magic power, but Oswald couldn't care less about them.

Oswald: Let's go, guys. We don't have time for these bozos.

Hughes: Sorry, little man. But if you're getting in our way, we'll take you down.

Oswald: (angered) Little?!

Lucy: (deadpanned) Saw that coming.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

Oswald destroyed the ship Hughes was riding on and then jumps to destroy the carousel Sugarboy was on. Both of them escaped by a hair.

Hughes: Huh?! I thought they didn't have magic!

Sugarboy: And they can use it naturally like the king and the exceeds. It's truly breathtaking to behold.

Oswald: Then behold this! Atomic Kaiju Blast!

They dodge the blast and Natsu punches Hughes into the ground.

Natsu: Are you ready to give our friends back?

Hughes: Sorry, not my call. And even if it were, it'll take more than that to give up on unlimited power. You'll just have to face the fact your friends are history.

He then uses his wand to send a roller coaster towards them. They dodge it, but see more coasters moving.

Natsu: Oh, wow! That coaster's making its own track as it goes! How cool is that?!

Oswald: I wanna ride that!

Hughes: You're not supposed to be happy about it. Whatever. Feast your eyes on my command baron, which allows me to control everything in the amusement park from the roller coasters to the creepy clowns.

Natsu: (readies magic) I don't care if your wand can make the castle do the cha-cha. (Destroys the coaster) I'll wreck that coaster and you're out of puppets.

Oswald: Uh, Natsu.

Hughes summons more coasters and the boys wind up in two. After a bit, Natsu starts to get motion sickness while Oswald has his hands in the air.

Oswald: WHEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!

Hughes: You're not supposed to enjoy it!

Lucy is suddenly thrown high in the air and lands on one of the coasters. She then jumps down on Natsu's and tries to free him.

Lucy: Oswald, can you get free?

Oswald: Yeah, one second.

Hughes: Nice try, but you're not breaking through those unless I say so.

Oswald: (smiles) You weren't holding me. I was just enjoying the ride until I was bored. Atomic Claw!

He destroys his cart with ease and jumps down to the other cart and rips the arms off with no problem.

Hughes: (shocked) What the?! Those things are indestructible! How did he rip them off like they were made of paper?!

Oswald: Now, how do we get— (gasps) A swimming pool!

Lucy: Huh? Oswald, wait—!

Oswald: (grabs her and Natsu, jumps) CANNONBALL!!!!!!

They jump in the water and Oswald resurfaces.

Oswald: I like this place!

Natsu: (weakly) Am I alive?

Hughes: (approaches them) Well, you're full of surprises. But your magic's not nearly as cool as Edolas's. Just imagine it that one day if we hadn't turn your friends into a lacrima, then one day, all of this would vanish. Don't even wanna think about it, you know?

Oswald entire demeanor changes and now looks angry.

Oswald: I don't care what your reasons are. You wanna kill innocent people just to keep your toys?

Hughes: That about sums it up. Their demise will bring our salvation through ever lasting magic power—

He's interrupted by Oswald kneeing him right in the face and sending him back.

Oswald: I said I don't care for your reasons! My family's still alive in that crystal, and they did nothing to you! You're worried about losing your magic so you're gonna kill innocent people to get what you want? Your kind makes me sick, makes me angry! So if you plan to kill them just for kicks, then I'll destroy your entire kingdom in return!

Lucy: Oswald, get outta the way. Open! Gate of the Water-Bearer—Aquarius!

A spirit with blue hair and a mermaid's tail appears. She starts control water towards Hughes, but he uses his wand to start changing its direction back to the group.

Lucy: What?

Hughes: (laughs) Haven't you been listening? I control everything in this amusement park, and it can utterly destroy you!

As the beams get closer to them, Oswald's eyes glow blue.

*YEAGER*

Back with the king, Byro arrives and tells him the weapon is ready.

Byro: (presents a key) Here, my lord. Take the key that will end the false gods.

Coco: (enters) Your majesty!

Yeager: What is it now, Coco?

Coco: Please, wait. Don't use it yet.

Byro: Now, Coco, how many times have I told you not to scamper around like a toddler when you're in the presence of our king?

Coco: (ignores the question) Don't activate it. Lily's on the lacrima island fighting the Earthland wizards. If you execute Code ETD's final stage, you'll execute Lilly, too.

He then looks at her and she gasps as his expression was one of "I don't give a shit."

Yeager: And the problem is?

Coco: But he's one of our comrades.

Byro: Come now, sacrifices for the greater good are to be expected during times of war.

Coco: No fair. I don't want Lily to be a sacrifice 'cause he's my friend.

Byro: We cannot afford to risk our kingdom for the fate of some has-been Exceed wretch.

Coco: Why are you being so mean?

She then takes the key from Byro and runs away.

Coco: I won't let you do this!

Byro: Wait! Come back here now!

Coco's suddenly hit with a bolt of electricity and falls to the ground. Byro looks at the king in fear and saw he was angry.

Yeager: You've always been a runner who would run with no care in the world. The old king had loved your carefree enthusiasm and even was a fatherly figure to you. And honestly, if I still had a heart, I'd care for you like a big brother should.

He then hits her with more electricity and Byro looks more shocked. Once the electricity ends, Coco looks back in fear.

Yeager: But if you don't hand over the key right now...

Despite the fear, Coco grabs the key and runs away.

Yeager: So be it.

He readies another attack, but Byro intervenes.

Byro: Wait! I'll get the key back, whatever it takes. Just...leave it to me.

Yeager: Fine. But don't fail me or you're both dead.

The old man runs out of the room and Yeager looks back at the weapon powered and ready.

Yeager: Everything I do, is for absolute power.

*OSWALD*

*BOOM!*

The amusement park gets blown up where many of the attractions were destroyed and Hughes was on the ground and trying to get up. He looks over and tries to reach for his wand, but a hand grabs it instead and he looks up to see Oswald's glare right at him.

Oswald: You may control anything in the park, but not my patience.

He crushes the wand like it was a stick and had his killer aura back. Hughes was now looking at him in fear as his glare reminded him of the king.

Hughes's Thoughts: I didn't believe it when I saw it. But now... Now I see how much alike he is to the king. He's a real monster!

Oswald looked like he was about to land a last blow, but Natsu stops him.

Natsu: Okay, bud. I think the guy had enough.

The aura stops completely and the man looks as if his soul left his body.

Oswald: Okay. Now what?

His senses go off and he runs off.

Lucy: Os, where're you going?

The boy then runs into Coco and she falls down.

Oswald: Hey, are you okay?

Coco: Help me. I can't run anymore.

Oswald: Huh?

Coco: Take this.

However, she recognizes him as one of the Earthlanders and recoils. Byro then enters.

Byro: I'm warning you. Return the key now for your own good.

Oswald: (looks at Byro) Who's this kook? Is he trying to rob you?

Oswald then gets in a stance and readies his magic.

Byro: What? I thought the king's Earthland doppelgänger couldn't access magic. How is this possible?!

Lucy then joins Oswald and sees him standing off against Byro.

Lucy: Os, what's going on?

Oswald: No idea what this guy's deal is, but it looks like he's hurting this girl.

Lucy: Say no more.

She joins by his side and the two get in stances.

Byro: What is the meaning of this? And what has happened to Hughes and Sugarboy?

Oswald: Don't know who's who, but I don't want you hurt this girl.

Lucy: You and me both. Open! Gate of the Golden Bull—Taurus!

Taurus: (appears and moos, notices her outfit) Nice outfit, Ms. Lucy. I gotta say I approve.

Lucy: (sweat drops) Can't you just come out without coming on?

Byro: What in blazes is that? A magic cow?

Coco's Thoughts: The magic from Earthland is incredible, but he seems a little naughty.

Taurus: If I do this for you, will you finally give me that smooch?

Lucy: Make him see stars and I'll at least think about it. Now move!

Taurus: Stars coming right up.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Redfox Smash!

They strike the ground and send a strike towards Byro. It sends him back and as they go to strike again, Byro throws some type of liquid at them and they catch in fire.

Byro: Flame Liquid!

Lucy: What was that?!

Taurus: (on the ground) That's my cue to vamoose. (Exits)

Oswald: Is this supposed to burn? I've had burns from my own magic worse than this.

He throws more liquid at them and Lucy brings another spirit.

Lucy: Open! Gate of the Maiden—Virgo!

Virgo appears bellow him and strikes him up as Oswald kicks him away.

Lucy: Oh yeah!

Coco: They're so cool!

Virgo: Will you punish me now, Princess?

Oswald: Why would you want that?

Lucy: (to Virgo) You're too weird.

Coco's Thoughts: Wow, she's a princess, too? Maybe I should give them the key after all. I mean, I'd love to have all that magic power, but I know if Yeager gets it, he's gonna kill Lily.

Rumbling was then heard as the area shakes.

Lucy: What's that noise?

Oswald: Is that an earthquake?

Virgo: Maybe it's your tummy. Hungry?

Oswald: Do you have a cream puff?

Virgo: (holds one out) Here you go.

Lucy: (shocked) Where did you get that?!

Oswald: (accepts it) Thank you.

All the sudden, massive tentacles break out and reveal to be that Byro had transformed into an octopus. As Lucy was freaking out, Byro grabs her and the others, and knocks the cream puff out of Oswald's hands and I fell to the floor.

Oswald:

Byro: Yes, go on and scream all you like. No amount of that strange other worldly magic will be able to save—

All the sudden, the tentacle holding Oswald is destroyed completely and he looks angry.

Byro: What?

Oswald: You made me drop my cream puff... (unbridled rage) I'LL TURN YOU INTO GRILLED SUSHI FOR WHAT YOU'VE DONE!!!!

Virgo: I suggest we run, Princess.

Lucy: Good idea.

They managed to get away with Coco thanks to a new whip Lucy got from Virgo, and Oswald's aura increases tremendously.

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

Byro: Kaiju Slayer? I've never heard of that. Is it similar to Dragon Slayer? How is he—

Oswald: Hydrogen Impact!

With a devastating blow, Byro is shot out of the room and drops Coco. Lucy catches her and they watch as Byro is blasted through so many walls to the point where the form is destroyed and he's back into human form.

Oswald: How's that for being weak?

Coco was in shock by the display as she's never seen anything like this before.

Coco's Thoughts: He took down Byro with just one attack? That little boy's more powerful than anything I've ever seen in my entire life.

Natsu then walks in while dragging the unconscious Hughes on the floor.

Natsu: Way to rock the house, little bro. (Notices Coco) Hey, who's that on the ground there?

Oswald: Dunno, but that creepy old guy was after her.

Lucy: I hope she's okay.

They approach her and she holds out the key.

Coco: This key is what he wanted. It'll turn on a machine that will kill all of your friends.

Natsu: What'd you say?

Lucy: Are you talking about the thing that's gonna make that huge lacrima crash into Extalia?

Oswald: Wait. If that's the case, why're you running around the castle with it?

Coco: They said we could have everlasting power, but I decided I wanted everlasting peace instead. So please. (Tears fall down her face) Please help me destroy it for good. I'm begging you.

Oswald: So, destroy the key and we save our friends? Okay!

He grabs the key, but all the sudden, something zooms by and they see Sugarboy takes the key.

Sugarboy: Stop right there, Coco. Even you have better sense than to hand something this important to an enemy of the kingdom. This key belongs to his majesty. Hm?

He looks back, and is shocked to see Oswald still holding onto it.

Oswald: It's impolite to take something not yours.

Sugarboy: Let go, young man. This won't end well for you.

Gray then comes zooming in on a motorcycle.

Gray: Sorry, pretty boy, but that kid's got an iron grip when it comes to holding onto things. It gets really annoying when he finds a pet to bring home or a toy he wants.

Oswald: I still haven't forgiven you guys for not letting me have the doggie.

Gray: You brought a wolf for crying out loud!

The case goes on for a bit until Oswald plants his feet in the ground to stop him from sliding.

Oswald: Gray, this key's what's gonna power the weapon for the lacrima.

Gray: So in other words, we gotta break it. Ice Make Floor!

He freezes and floor and they stop completely. The man then gets his sword out, but Oswald kicks it back as Gray grabs on the key, freezing it.

Gray: Huh? What gives, why won't it shatter?

Sugarboy: I'll admit, this is cold. Nice try, Ice Boy, little man.

Gray: I hate it when people call me that!

Oswald: I'm not little!

Gray: But seriously, though. Why isn't this thing cracking?

Sugarboy: Get real, chump. This isn't just some flimsy piece of junk, you know? I'm not too particular of holding hands, you know, so mind letting go.

Oswald: Not until it breaks. And there's nothing I can't break.

Next thing they saw, the key starts cracking. Sugarboy then states that he'll cut them away, but while still holding the key, Oswald does an impossible summersault flip that makes him destroy his sword, leaving him stunned.

Sugarboy: M-M-My sword...

Gray: Nice work, Os. Now let's break this thing!

They use their magic and the key starts cracking more and more.

Sugarboy: Wait! Stop it!

Oswald: No!

Sugarboy: You don't understand. You need this key just as much as we do.

Gray: What for?

Sugarboy: Let's just call a quick truce for now before it's too late.

Gray and Oswald then throw him to the wall and demand to know why. He explained that while the key activates the weapon, it can also turn everyone in the lacrima back to normal since it's powered by dragon slaying magic. Gray then points out that they already have three slayers, but Sugarboy points out that it'll too late since the lacrima will be transformed into pure magic power by tomorrow. The Extalia plan was just to increase it. The man then points out that many people won't survive before that, including the towns folks, and demanded they let go. However, neither do.

Gray: You just told us all we needed to know. Oswald, break this thing!

Oswald: Atomic Claw!

The entire key shattered, and since it had atomic energy, makes a small explosion that sent Sugarboy crashing into the wall.

Sugarboy: You idiots! Do you realize you just doomed your friends to be destroyed?!

Oswald: (slaps him in the face) Dude, shut up.

Gray: And you're wrong. We're taking our friends back to our world! Ice Make Ice Blade Seven Sword Dance!

Gray slices him back and he falls down defeated. He then tells them that they've doomed the others, but Gray tells him he got it covered.

Gray: You know why I don't like being called Ice Boy? (Creates a perfect replica) It's 'cause I'm an Ice Make Wizard.

Oswald: Yeah, he can make as many keys as we want. So thanks for the information, weird creepy guy.

*YEAGER*

With the king, he stood in the room and then creates a wave of crystals out of frustration.

Yeager: I've grown tired of these games. Coco, Byro, Hughes, Sugarboy, know that when this ends, all four of you will be executed for your failure and betrayal. You'll face the same fate, Knightwalker, if you fail. Regardless, if you want something done right, you'll have to do it yourself.

Chapter 26: ATOMIC VS CRYSTAL

The scene picks up with Oswald and Gray finish defeating the last captain and Natsu running towards them.

Natsu: Guys!

Oswald: Hey, Natsu.

Natsu: You can't run from me forever, can you, jerk?

Gray: We were busy taking out this clown.

Natsu: (picks up the unconscious Sugarboy) All right, you creep. Gimme that stupid key. I'm done playing with you.

Oswald: Natsu, it's okay. Check out what Gray made.

Gray: Yeah, things are looking our way, but we've still got a ways to go. Hey, where's Lucy?

Natsu: (drops the man) Uh, I think she's heading here. I kinda ran on ahead.

Oswald: We'll have to get them. But, we got the key and we know how to save the others from the big lacrima.

Gray: Yeah. The king wants to fire the Dragon-Chain Cannon at the floating island the lacrima is on so it'll crash into Extalia. But, if we can hit the lacrima directly with the dragon slaying magic that the cannon fires, we can turn everyone back to normal.

Natsu: I don't really understand, but it sounds like a plan to me!

Oswald: The cannon should be up ahead, so let's go get it.

Gray: Hold on, buddy. The cannon's most likely guarded, and the chamber it's kept in is made of an anti-magic material that'll be hard to break.

Oswald: I can still break it with my fists.

Gray: And if that doesn't work, then what?

Footsteps were then heard and they look to see Knightwalker approaching them looking exhausted but still standing.

Knightwalker: So, I've found you. And it seems that you have the key.

Natsu: Whoa, it's Erza.

Gray: Hang on, something's not right. She's from Edolas.

Knightwalker: (smirks)

Natsu: (shocked) No way... Our Erza lost?

She then knocks Gray and Natsu out and looks towards Oswald.

Oswald: ...

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

Soon, Knightwalker was approaching the chamber with the boys tied up and being dragged on the floor. Once she enters the room, she sees the king standing by the cannon.

Knightwalker: (bows) Your majesty, the mission was a success.

Yeager: I've heard you've successfully retrieved the key. Where is it?

Knightwalker: Unfortunately the original was destroyed.

Yeager: Explain before I kill you here and now.

Knightwalker: (throws Gray before them) This one can fabricate a working copy.

Gray: No way.

Yeager: And who is this?

Knightwalker: He's an Earthland wizard, sir, and a comrade of the Dragon Slayers.

Yeager: Is that so. (Looks at Gray) Huh. Based on your mana presence, you must be from the lacrima in the plaza. (Notices Oswald) And look at that, you've brought the weaker me.

Gray's Thoughts: I didn't want to believe it, but that really is the Edolas version of Oswald.

Yeager: Have him make the key.

Knightwalker cuts Gray's ropes and holds Oswald and Natsu close to have the sword near their necks.

Knightwalker: Get up, Earthland Wizard. And don't do anything rash.

Gray gets up and looks at the weapon.

Knightwalker: Quit stalling.

Gray: I've got no other choice.

He makes the key and approaches the machine. Once inserting it in, the weapon activates. Gray honestly felt a lot of pressure riding up as he knew he needed to shoot it perfectly or their friends were goners.

Yeager: At long last, the time is finally upon us!

The whole city begins to glow red and the main building begins to transform and become one giant cannon. Gray begins looking around, but doesn't see the control panel.

Knightwalker: We've finally won, haven't we, your majesty?

Yeager: Yes, we have. However, there's still one problem...

The next thing that happened was Erza barely blocking a devastating blow right towards her and she got the boys away and Yeager was glaring at her.

Yeager: You're not Knightwalker.

Erza: Now, boys!

Natsu and Oswald break their ropes and attack.

Natsu: Fire Dragon Wing Attack!

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Dreyer Smash!

Both boys beat most of the guards and Oswald knocks the king back.

Yeager: So, you've regained your magic, huh, boy?

Oswald: Yeah, and I'm gonna beat you and save my friends.

Yeager: (smirks) As if.

Erza: (requires to standard armor) You'll move the cannon directly to the lacrima.

The soldiers don't move but they soon feel the king glaring at all of them.

Yeager: Ignore this wench and fire at the island.

Soldier: Y-Yes sir!

Before he could go for it, Natsu takes him out. However, more of the soldiers were pointing their spears at them.

Oswald: Not good.

Yeager: You fools. These maggots are more afraid of me than they could ever be at all of you.

From the ceiling, the real Knightwalker bursts in and has a look of unbridled anger.

Knightwalker: SCARLET!!!

She clashes with her other self and the cannon is ready to fight.

Yeager: FIRE!!!

They were too late as the cannon shoots out a large dragon chain directly at the island.

Oswald: No!

Soldier: Attachment completed!

Yeager: Now throw it right into the furrballs' island.

Natsu: We can't let this happen!

Oswald then runs to the king and prepares a double flip kick on him.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Fullbuster-Dragneel Smash!

The king is then launched high in the air and he crashes through the ceiling. At the same time, Lucy and Coco crash into the room while flying on a creature.

Lucy: Come on, guys!

They all hop on and fly out.

Oswald: We gotta stop them!

Natsu: Do you think we can?

Oswald: I know for sure we can!

As they escape, Oswald and Erza look back to see their Edolas counterparts glaring at them. Knightwalker then cuts her hair in anger and Yeager cracks his knuckles.

Yeager: Ready the legion platoons. Knightwalker, have your men assemble and prepare to attack. Lead the charge head on and leave no survivors.

Knightwalker: Yes, sir.

Yeager: And prepare the Dorma Anim.

Soldier: But that's a forbidden spell.

Soldier 2: Article 23 of the royal charter says it's not to be used under—

He silence as Yeager punches him hard enough to crush his skull, killing him instantly. Everyone looks as the king flares up an aura of his own.

Yeager: I am the King of Edolas, and my orders are absolute! Now ready the Dorma Anim, you worthless insects!

Afraid of angering the king more, they scurry to make it happen. Yeager then looks back at the ceiling.

Yeager: You have my attention now, Oswald of Earthland.

*EARTHLANDERS*

With the gang, they see a the whole island being thrown to Extalia.

Natsu: Come on, let's go! If we can't stop it, everyone we know will die!

The creature then gets in front of the crystal and tries to slow it down.

Gray: This won't work. It's got too much mass and momentum.

Erza: If we fall, we'll do so with the rest of Magnolia.

Lucy: Don't worry. We'll save you guys.

Oswald and Natsu then run forward and try to push the lacrima back. Happy then flies over and helps Natsu fly towards it. But it's still not enough as the crystal gets closer to the island.

Gray: They're still gonna collide!

Lucy: No!

Erza: Give it all you got!

Oswald: Right!

Natsu: It's not gonna end this way!

The lacrima just touches Extalia, but everyone was standing right between them in a Captain America style move.

Natus: Don't give up! We can still push this thing back!

Happy: Aye, sir!

They keep pushing, and even Gajeel join in to help. It's still not enough as Oswald closes his eyes to focus.

Oswald's Thoughts: I've only been able to do this move every time I was exposed to a lot of mana, but if I focus enough, I can access my true power!

(Cue Dragon Force)

 

 

Focussing deep within, he opens his eyes and they glow blue as he begins screaming.

Oswald: I gotta keep fighting!

Erza: Oswald?

Coco: What's he doing?

Lucy: (shocked) He's trying to unleash his true power. But Os, your body can't handle this much power!

Oswald: Like I care! (All are shocked) My family, Happy and Carla's people, and everyone in Magnolia are in danger! Even if I have to break and burn my body, I won't stand by and let everyone suffer!

The aura then erupts and he enters his fully powered form.

Oswald: RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!! SUPER KAIJU MODE!!!

Fully powered up, Oswald pushes and the lacrima begins to move back. Just then, Carla and every Exceed from the kingdom arrives and all of them work together to push back the lacrima. Even Pantherlily, who was fighting Gajeel earlier, had joined in to help. With all their might, they push back until Oswald finally gets the strength to literally punch the problem.

Oswald SKM: ATOMIC KAIJU MAGNOLIA-EXTALIA SMASH!!!!!!

Punching it with his might, the lacrima is sent back at a far distance that it was honestly a miracle that the chain connecting it didn't snap off.

(End music)

Oswald SKM: (pants) We did it... Huh?

All the sudden, the lacrima begins to glow and released magic energy. The force was so strong it sent everyone flying back until the light dies down.

Wendy: Did we win?

Carla: I have no idea.

Erza: The lacrima...

When the dust clears, the entire lacrima was gone, leaving an empty crater before it and the chain fade into light.

Oswald SKM: What happened?

Gray: It disappeared. Does that mean...?

Lucy: What happened to all of our friends? Do you think they're—

No one speaks before a voice is heard.

Mystogen: Don't worry they're all safe and sound.

Everyone looks over to see Mystogen on a flying creature of his own.

Erza: Mystogen.

Oswald SKM: Where've you been?

Mystogen: Sorry for the delay, but finding an adequate Anima vestige to restore everything took a bit longer than I thought. Without your efforts, I never would've made it in time. You have my gratitude.

Happy: Everybody's back to normal?

Mystogen: Yes. By passing through the Anima again, the lacrima will return to its original form in Earthland. It's finally over.

The Earthlanders smile and laugh with joy. The Exceeds also cheer with their home saved. Mystogen then removes his mask and addresses Pantherlily.

Mystogen: Lily. Long ago, you saved my life. I'm glad I could return the favor today.

Pantherlily: (smiles) Yes. And I couldn't begin to thank you, my prince.

Coco: (cries) Our long lost prince is home at last.

Lucy: (shocked) He's what?!

Oswald SKM: Mystogen's a prince?

All the sudden, Pantherlily is shot through the torso by a beam, shocking everyone.

Gajeel: No! Not my cat!

Mystogen: Lily!

As Pantherlily falls, they look and see Knightwalker's army approaching them. Said woman was leading the charge looking angry.

Knightwalker: We're not done here! Destroy every last one of them!

Oswald SKM: The false Erza!

Erza: (grits her teeth)

Knightwalker: (to Pantherlily) You pathetic traitor. You're not a noble Exceed. You're just a lousy fallen. To think you would forget your debt to our king and dare betray his orders.

Coco: (worried) Lily!

Gajeel: Heartleass broad. You're gonna pay.

Chagot: No, we have to do something to help Lily.

Exceed 1: It's too dangerous, Chagot.

Exceed 2: Don't worry, your highness. I'll go down and take care of him for you.

The Exceed goes down and Knightwalker calls out to her opponent.

Knightwalker: SCARLET!!

Erza: Knightwalker.

Mystogen: Let me handle this. I've had enough of your insolence, Captain Knightwalker. How dare you point your sword at me, the Royal Prince of Edolas.

All the sudden, they hear evil laughter along with Yeager's voice.

Yeager's Voice: You, the Royal Prince? Don't make me laugh. You lost that title when your father was killed by my hands.

Coco: That's the king's voice.

Lucy: Yeah, where the heck is he?

Oswald SKM: Yeager! Come out here and fight me!

Yeager's Voice: You really believe you can run away for seven years and come back like nothing happened? How pathetic. I should've known you were the one who tampered with the Anima, since it was your father who created them in the first place. You're a traitor, and like all traitors, your blood will paint the streets when I kill you.

Wendy: Where's that voice coming from?

Carla: I have no idea but he certainly sounds angry, doesn't he?

Natsu: Come on. Show yourself, Bucko.

Happy: Come out and face us.

Oswald SKM: You wanted to see who's the strongest between us, so get out here!

Mystogen: Your Anima plan has failed. Please surrender peacefully. You've no reason to fight anymore.

Yeager's Voice: Peace is overrated. And whoever said I needed a reason to fight? I'm the King, and I can do whatever the fuck I want!

From a nearby coliseum, multiple crystals shoot up and something emerges. Everyone feels the magic power in the air and they see Yeager emerging with a robotic creature of some kind.

Yeager: What you call a fight, I call retribution. The destruction of all who dare to oppose me.

Lucy: What is that thing?

Gray: Some kind of magic weapon?

Oswald SKM: Whatever it is, there's a strong scent of dragon slaying mana from it.

Yeager: Since you worthless maggots insist of fighting back, I'll gladly destroy you all. Titles and birthrights be damned. In the end, you're all just filthy insects I'll crush with my boot.

Mystogen: Oswald, please. I know what my father did to you, and I'm sorry I couldn't—

Yeager: Save the apologies for the dead. I am the Crystal King of Edolas, and the ultimate monster of this world. Once I kill you, I'll unleash more Animas in Earthland until every last bit of it is absorbed as my power. This is who I am!

The machine he's on then transforms into a robotic Kaiju with crystals surrounding it.

Yeager: You can try all you want, but nothing you do will stop me!

Everyone was in shock by the machine.

Oswald SKM: What is that thing?

Mystogen: The Dorma Anim. From our old language, it means Dragon Knight. It's enhanced dragon armor. But it looks like he redesigned it into something much worse.

Natsu: A dragon?

Happy: Certainly looks like one. Don't you guys think so?

Wendy: Is it magic armor?

Coco: It's an enhanced armor made from an anti-magic lacrima called "Wizard Canceller." When King Yeager got a hold of it, he fused his magic power into it and it transformed into a more destructive version. It's bad news for us because our attacks won't have any effect on it.

Oswald SKM: But they will work on Yeager himself.

Yeager then moves and the Dornma opens its mouth to reveal a cannon.

Yeager: All units, capture the Exceeds and kill the humans!

Soldier: Yes, sir!

The cannon fires, but Mystogen gets in between it and the others.

Erza: Mystogen!

Yeager: Mystogen? That's the name you went with on Earthland? You're really boring, Jellal.

Mystogen fires an attack, but Yeager summons crystals that not only block the attack, but reflected it right back at Mystogen and sent him falling.

Yeager: Hey, Earthland me! I heard you're stronger now. Come down here and prove it to me. I will show you who is the one true king!

Oswald SKM: (looks to Erza) May I?

Erza: We'll deal with the army and Knightwalker. Good luck against yourself.

Oswald SKM: You too.

(Cue Higher I'll Go from Windbreaker)

 

 

With those words, Oswald drops down and lands right in front of the monster. Yeager then lands down towards him as the machine keeps attacking the others.

Yeager: I've wait for the day I'd fight a worthy opponent. And who better than myself?

Oswald SKM: You took these people's freedom. It's time to give it back.

Both of them unleash powerful auras that made everything shake. Then, to their perspectives, two large Kaiju stand above them. For Oswald, it was none other than Gojira. For Yeager, it was one that looked like Gojira, but with crystals on it and a strange horn on its head.

Gojira and Space-Gojira: SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

The two monsters charge at each other and they clash their fists with each other. They began trading blows with kicks and punches with one other. Oswald had the advantage with being smaller, but Yeager's attacks were still strong and each blow was intended to kill.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

Yeager: Cosmic Crystal Hail-Merry!

Their fists clash and create a shockwave felt everywhere.

Yeager: Atomic Kaiju, huh? I've never heard of your kind before.

Oswald SKM: I learned it from my Dad. He said it's older and stronger than even Dragon Slayer magic.

Yeager: Really? Prove it to me!

They then notice other explosions going off and see the Dragon Skayer Trio fighting the machine.

Oswald SKM: Guys?

Natsu: We're not just gonna let you have all the fun, kiddo.

Wendy: This thing's meant to be a dragon, so we can fight it.

Gajeel: You can leave this thing to us. Do us a favor and kick your evil version's ass.

Oswald SKM: That's the plan!

Yeager: Haha! As if three humans are capable of destroying that thing. Once I kill you, I'll harvest them dry until they're nothing but lifeless husks!

As the slayers battle the machine, Yeager and Oswald keep trading blows with punches and kicks.

Yeager then brings multiple crystals out of the ground

Yeager: Cosmic Crystal Razor Barrage!

He fires the crystals at Oswald, and many of them were shot around and destroyed most of the area. Even Natsu and the others were forced to dodge the attack. But, during this, Yeager's eyes widen as he sees Oswald going through it.

Yeager: What the fuck?! He's actually running through my attack?!

Once close, Oswald's dorsal fins glow for another attack.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju Blast!

He hits Yeager with a full blast of blue plasma. As it dies down, Oswald saw Yeager had brought his shield up at the last second and looked angry.

Yeager: That all? Here's a real blast.

He then fires streams of electricity that send Oswald back and Yeager then jumps on the Dorma Anim and it suddenly charges up.

Natsu: What's he doing?

Wendy: I think he's charging it up.

Gajeel: Get ready!

Yeager: Now, Dorma, unleash your full power on these insects!

The creature suddenly begins draining power from all around and unleashes it back, engulfing the whole area in light. When it dies down, Oswald and the slayers are knocked on the ground. Before he could recover, Oswald is kicked away and went flying off onto another island. Natsu, Gajeel, and Wendy get up and stand against Yeager.

Natsu: We're not letting you win this!

Gajeel: Bring it on, weakling!

Yeager: Weakling? Bullshit!

They rush in as Wendy increases their powers, but Yeager kept using crystals to fight back and was holding his ground.

Yeager: Is this seriously the best Earthland has to offer? Faust had put in all his faith in the power of the Dragon Slayers. But against someone like me, you're the weakest wizards I've ever met.

Natsu: Everyone in this world's suffering cause their magic power's draining. I'd like to know why their crazy king seems to have more than his fair share of it.

Yeager: (chuckles) The king always gets his most amount more than the rest. And I deserve it after everything I've gone through! I'm the most powerful king in this world, and soon I'll destroy your world for the greater good! Especially with the Dorma Anim released. My victory will determine the fate of Edolas.

Wendy: Why should we believe you?

Gajeel: You don't give a crap what happens to this world. That's why you're stealing all its magic power.

Yeager suddenly gets kicked in the head by Oswald who jumped from the other island. He flips back and lands by the others.

Oswald SKM: One of the reasons I joined Fairy Tail was so I could help others. And if I really don't care what happens to the fate of this world, I refuse to let some version of me take enjoyment from hurting others! I'll beat you and save the people here!

Yeager: (long pause) You're seriously pissing me off. I'll rip your tongue out to silence you!

The two then fire blasts at each other and the forces kept pushing each other back until they create an explosion that sends them flying back.

(End music)

As the dust clears, Oswald suddenly changes back to normal form and was steaming and coughing blood.

Oswald: (in pain) No! Not now! I can't stop now!

Wendy sees this and immediately gets over to him to start healing.

Wendy: I'll try to lessen your wounds, but you're low on power. I'll get you back up—

She's suddenly hit in the shoulder by a crystal and knocked back.

Wendy: (cries out in pain)

Oswald: Wendy!

Yeager then appears from the smoke with many injuries but still was fighting.

Yeager: Your magic may be needed, but that doesn't mean I have to leave you in one piece. You're merely just vessels for magic. And I will extract it directly from your bodies.

He then changes his hands into crystal blades and was ready to kill them.

Oswald's Thoughts: Dang it! I have to beat him! I have to save these people! My family! Everyone!

Just then, a voice speaks in his head.

Kaiju Minus One: Looks like you're at your limit's end again.

Oswald's Thoughts: What?

Kaiju Minus One: All right, boy. Let me take over for a bit.

Before Yeager could strike them down, his arm is suddenly blasted off and it brings damage to him. Looking over, he sees Oswald back in his super form, but now had glowing blue markings on his face and arms. The mark on his back was now visible on the front and his Fairy Tail symbol had changed into a different symbol.

Yeager: What the...?

Kaiju Minus One: Fight's not over yet, king. Now you gotta deal with me.

Yeager's Thoughts: What's going on? His voice is different, and those markings weren't there before.

He narrowly avoids a strike and despite losing an arm, knocks Kaiju Minus One back. Then, using his magic, he creates a crystal arm to help him fight.

Kaiju Minus One: Gonna give up now?

Yeager: Are you kidding? (Savage grin) Our fight's just getting started!

Chapter 27: BYE-BYE, EDOLAS

The scene shows off in another section where Erza was fighting her doppelgänger. Similar to with Oswald and his counterpart, the two women went all out and nearly destroyed the area. And despite being on a falling island, neither were giving up and kept fighting.

Knightwalker: Everlasting magic power is at stake, I cannot lose.

Erza: I don't know how you could live with yourself, knowing how many lives were lost to grant that power. You're so obsessed with it, you'll do anything! Hate and oppress. Plunder and kill.

Knightwalker: That's human nature, you know.

Erza: That's not true! Human beings are full of love and compassion. It's our nature to stand up for those we hold dear. And to take up arms to protect our suffering comrades. Tell me, how are you not moved by the screams of the Exceeds? Can't you hear them?

Knightwalker: I can hear them loud and clear. But it's the only way the kingdom can regain its magic power. We've got no choice, we can't survive without it! And King Yeager will destroy all of us as punishment!

Erza: You're wrong. It's people, not power, that matters!

Knightwalker: That may be true where you're from, but not here. You have a wealth of magic power, you could never understand what it's like to live your life in fear of losing it because you've never been without it! If you felt the desperation that comes from being powerless you'd understand why we need it to live!

Erza: If that were true, we'd be dead right now. But we're not. You don't need magic power to survive.

Knightwalker: (shocked)

Erza: The two of us have run out of it, but we're still alive. It's nice to have magic, but it's not vital. You must overcome your fear. Don't let anxiety and despair rule you. That's what it means to be alive. Trust me, Erza. I can see it in your eyes, you possess my strengths as well as my weaknesses. That means, deep down, you must possess the same loving heart I do. Don't let it be overshadowed by your greed.

Erza's words seemed to've affected Knightwalker and she was really considering her words. It makes her cry and the island they're on crashes down. Neither had enough power to move, but both were still alive. Next thing they knew, something crashes down and they see the two Oswald's nearby.

Erza: Oswald!

Knightwalker: His majesty?

Yeager: (sees the Erzas) Why isn't she dead? Did you fail? Are you talking?! Who told you to talk?! You don't talk, you don't think! I think, you kill! It's a simple concept!

Erza then notices Knightwalker was afraid and tries to stand up for her.

Erza: You shouldn't talk to your friends that way. My Oswald wouldn't let his family suffer or actively hurt them.

Yeager: What do you care? Your's is a brat. I am a king! Power is all that matters in this world, and I'll take it for myself!

Knightwalker then begins to stand and was showing a little less fear.

Knightwalker: Pantherlily was right about you... I was just too scared to acknowledge it...

Yeager: (taken back) What is this? Are you broken? You're not supposed to talk back to me. I am your king, now take a weapon and kill who I tell you to kill!

He produces a shard for her, and Knightwalker grabs it before looking back at Erza. Erza doesn't say anything, but her eyes were telling her that her choice was hers to make. She then drops the shard and looks back at Yeager.

Knightwalker: No. Our people are more important than magic power.

Yeager was shocked by that back talk, and then looks absolutely furious.

Yeager: YOU TREACHEROUS WHORE!!!

He nearly stabs her when Kaiju Minus One jumps back in and knees him away, sending him flying back.

Erza: Oswald.

Kaiju Minus One: No. Sorry, but your kid's not present at the moment. Lucky for you, you're not in my way. Otherwise you'd both be dead.

Not waiting for a response, Kaiju Minus One jumps back and he and Yeager go off. Knightwalker nearly falls to her knees as the adrenaline wears off but Erza helps her.

Knightwalker: (to Erza) You're lucky.

Erza: Huh?

Knightwalker: Your Oswald is a happy child who truly cares for his family. But mine? He lost any chance of having that when Faust had tortured him for his natural magic power. In the end, he hates everyone and would kill just to keep his power.

*KAIJU MINUS ONE*

With the Oswalds, they fly back to where the Dorma Anim had just finished beating the dragon slayers and the two fighters get back into battle. Yeager's eyes then widen as he looked back at the palace.

Yeager: Jellal... What is he up to?!

Not wanting to waste time, he uses his crystals to trap Kaiju Minus One and goes into the Dorma Anim and flies right back to the capital. Kaiju Minus One breaks free from his prison and walks over to the Dragon Slayers.

Natsu: Oswald?

Kaiju Minus One: ( grabs all three ) Get ready to fly. You 've got a prince and cat to save.

Wendy: (confused) Wait, what?

Gajeel: Don't even—

Ignoring them, Kaiju Minus One straight up throws all three directly at the palace. He joins in and all head to the palace.

*MYSTOGEN*

At the palace, Mystogen and Pantherlily were tinkering with the Anima system. Mystogen had planned to pull a reverse and send every trace of magic power, including the Exceeds, to Earthland to finally end the battle. It was a risky move, but he felt it was the best option to save everyone.

However, it was interrupted by the room breaking and the area getting destroyed.

Pantherlily: What's going on?!

Mystogen: No, we're out of time!

The roof bursts open and they see Yeager there.

Yeager: JELLAL!!! I don't know what exactly you think you're doing, but you're a dead man for even trying!

Mystogen: Oswald, please, stop this! I'm doing this to save everyone!

Pantherlily: I won't let you harm my prince!

Yeager: Another betrayer?! You, Knightwalker, and the rest of the captains! EVERYONE BETRAYED ME!! (angered scream) I DON'T CARE WHAT YOUR REASONS ARE, YOU'RE GOING TO DIE RIGHT HERE AND NOW!!

Before he could, Kaiju Minus One strikes the machine and the Dragon Slayers land nearby. Mystogen uses this chance to finish the preparations and the next thing they see was the magic power from Edolas beginning to flow out of the world.

Kaiju Minus One: Interesting. Mystogen's sending all the mana from here to Earthland. Guess that means this fight will over soon enough.

Yeager: (stands up) IT ENDS WHEN I SAY IT ENDS!!

(Cue Rules of Nature)

 

 

Once again, the two titans stand off and dash towards each other as they battled like before. However, not that they were in the city, it was taking damage from their chaos. People were running from the fighting in fear.

Kaiju Minus One: A king that endangers his people isn't exactly a good king, now is he?

Yeager: These insects mean nothing to me! I couldn't care if they die or not. As long as I get my power, then that's that!

Crystals and lasers were fired out and Kaiju Minus One jumps through the streets before firing another blast of his own. It burns part of the machine and he saw the smoke and steam from it that it was reaching its limit.

Kaiju Minus One: Look at that. You and the kid have a lot more in common than expected. Both of you start to burn up after a while.

Yeager: Shut up!

Kaiju Minus One: Lucky for me, though, I can heal from it. Can you?

At this point, Yeager was getting more and more angry and lashed out at everything. Even as the magic power continued to flow out, he refused to give up.

Yeager: This doesn't end like this! Not after everything I've been through! Everything I've fought for! Everything I've killed for! I'm the strongest in all of Edolas! I'm the fucking king goddamnit! I don't even care if the rest of these insects get even a shred of magic power! It's all mine! It all rightfully belongs to me!

Kaiju Minus One: You definitely like to hear yourself talk. All I'm hearing is a big baby throwing a tantrum.

Yeager: (livid) I'LL FUCKING KILL YOU, YOU FUCKING BRAT!!!!!!

He then conjures the biggest crystal sword anyone could ever see and brings it down on Kaiju Minus One. However, he catches it while the force of the weapon breaks the ground beneath him. Then, using his brute strength, Kaiju Minus One throws the Dorma Anim in the air and jumps high to prepare one more move.

Kaiju Minus One: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

Yeager: THAT WON'T—

All the sudden, he felt his body beginning to stop and realized what it meant.

Yeager's Thoughts: No! My body's reaching its limit with the magic fading! Not now! Not yet!

He then felt a massive amount of aura and sees the image of Gojira before him.

Yeager's Thoughts: What the hell is this?! No human can possess this amount of power! What kind of monster is this boy?!

Kaiju Minus One: SINGULAR POINT—NUCLEAR COLLISION!!!!!!!!!!!!

There then came a flash of white light and Yeager just sees the attack heading straight towards him. It makes him think back on his life.

*FLASHBACK*

Everything was in gray with everyone in white while a single boy was in a black silhouette. The boy looked sadden and lonely while everyone was avoiding him like the plague.

Yeager's Voice: Ever since I was a child, I was an outcast. In Edolas, magic only works through tools and is limited. No one can use magic naturally here. No one... except for me.

People were then in shock when the child was creating crystals around the islands.

Yeager's Voice: I possess the power to create crystals, and I absorb more power during the night. I don't know why I can use this magic, but I'm the only who can use it. And because of that, I caught the attention of the king himself.

King Faust was now before him and the boy was on the ground with chains on him.

Faust: A child with natural magic. You'll be perfect to help and harvest eternal magic power for my kingdom! The strong thrive and the weak perish.

The sounds of screaming were heard and tortured followed as the child was on a lab table and the king's men using various tools on him.

Yeager's Voice: For years, Faust had subjected me to various experiments and tried to harvest my magic. Since I was an abomination to society, no one helped me. No matter how much I screamed and begged for it all to stop, no one helped me. They didn't kill me, even when they couldn't fully harness my power.

Now, an older Yeager was in a cell and alone.

Yeager's Voice: One day, I felt as if a switch was flipped...

His eyes then glow red with anger.

Yeager's Voice: ...and I killed my oppressor.

The sounds of bloody bones crushing were heard, along with the screams of people. Yeager was now standing in the throne room where countless guards were dead and Yeager was holding the king by his throat as he was looking terrified.

Faust: Please, spare my life! Let me go and I'll give you anything you want! In fact, I'll double your treasures for—

Yeager: 7 years. You tortured me for my power for 7 years, didn't you? And now you want mercy?

Faust: Yes, but for yourself! You'll never hope to get away with this!

Yeager: The strong thrive and the weak perish. Your words, not mine.

Without giving a second thought, Yeager squeezed his grip and completely destroyed Faust's neck, killing him instantly.

Yeager's Voice: I had killed the king along with many of his followers. But, I wasn't satisfied. Since the world chose to fear me, then I decided to rule with fear.

Now, Yeager was sitting on the throne with all the king's followers bowing before him.

Yeager's Voice: I took the throne and became this land's king. Of course, the captains and many people opposed this since I wasn't of royalty. But since I could use magic without their pathetic toys, I easily beat them. And furthermore, I decided to inflict the same torment they brought on me so they would never defy me. It worked, and they obeyed me.

Byro was then showing him the Anima and explaining how it functions.

Yeager's Voice: I learned about the Anima spell they were making in order to transfer magic from Earthland to Edolas. Honestly, I didn't care about Edolas since it never showed me kindness. However, I decided to take it for myself as I learned that more power means being the strongest of all. If the world wanted me to be a monster, then I'll be the most vile and evil monster of all for my own sake.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Yeager's Voice: I spent so long striving to be strong that I challenged everyone close enough to match my strength. Who would've guessed that the one who could truly defeat me was just another version of me? One who was younger and filled with more innocence than I ever had growing up. In a way, it's also poetic that I'd lose to that version. I wonder that if our positions were switched, would our stories end differently? Would I have his life, and him mine?

The light dies down and it's revealed that the Dorma Anim was destroyed and Yeager had a massive hole in his left side that destroyed his heart and was making him bleed, killing him. Kaiju Minus One then powers down with the doral fins retracting, the scales and markings disappearing, the unusual mark returning to the back, hair relaxing back down, and the Fairy Tail mark returning back.

Oswald: (shocked) Huh? What was that? How did I do all that?

Yeager: Hey, kid. What's your full name?

Oswald: Oswald Ackerman.

Yeager: Well, congratulations, Ackerman. You defeated me.

Oswald: I'm sure Mystogen can help you.

Yeager: Why? So he can lock me up? No. I refuse to go back in that torture. Death's far better for me. (Beat) Word of advice — don't let yourself fall into their hands.

Oswald: Huh?

Yeager: If we really are alike, then you'll probably be used for others' desires for power. They'll hunt you down, torture and break you for their own pleasure to gain the most power. When that day comes, know that the only one you can trust is yourself, and kill anyone who tries to make you their slave. Because in the end, all anyone really cares for is themselves.

With his words spoken, he falls down dead. Oswald honestly wasn't sure how to take his words, as while they're different people, he didn't deny the similarities they shared. Both were born with unimaginable power, both were viewed as monsters in different forms, and both are without a doubt the strongest of their respective worlds.

Next thing he knows, he starts to feel lightheaded and falls to his knees.

Oswald: (weakly) I feel...tired.

With that said, he passes out.

*OSWALD'S MIND*

Os soon wakes up and he sees himself on a throne with bones and glowing blue crystals around. The other him is in the super form with the markings and symbols on him. He just sits there not moving.

Oswald: Who are you?

Kaiju Minus One: I am Kaiju Minus One.

Oswald: You made me kill that other me.

Kaiju Minus One: He was a tyrant who needed to die. They're not our people or our problem.

Oswald: What's gonna happen now?

Kaiju Minus One: For you, you'll probably be sent home and they'll chose some other dumb-fuck to take over that place. Not that it matters anyway.

Oswald: (mad) Why is every other version of me such a jerk?!

Kaiju Minus One: Let's get one thing straight. I'm not you, nor will I ever be you. You are my vessel, and the one who will decide the world's fate. If you wanna blame someone, blame your old man for creating me. And Edolas is not your world. Earthland is. And as such, your priority is to protect it. ( Beat ) We don't have much more time, so I'll warn you of this: the stronger your power grows, the more attention you'll bring. More like us will be coming to your planet, and when that day comes, you'll have to finish what the King of the Monsters started.

A bell begins to toll and Oswald feels his head spinning a bit.

Kaiju Minus One: Guess that's it for now. I'll be seeing you again.

The last thing Oswald saw was him smirking before things go in white.

*TIMESKIP (Edolas)*

Things were about to change for Edolas as a whole. After the battle, Mystogen had sent everyone with magic away, including the Exceeds, to Earthland where they would be safe. His original plan was to be executed and be blamed as the villain, but Natsu disagreed with it, and arranged it to where Mystogen would defeat him and show the people that he can lead them to a brighter future. And with the king dead, Mystogen was able to reclaim his throne. He'll miss his friends, especially after everything they went through.

*FLASHBACK*

While Yeager and Kaiju Minus One were fighting, Mystogen was explaining his plan to the others and Pantherlily was rejecting it. They go back and forth until Natsu speaks up.

Natsu: I'll do it.

Mystogen and Pantherlily: Huh?

Natsu: I'll be your villain. I don't want either of you dying, and your kingdom's gonna need you to help them. So, since we're going back to Earthland, I'll take the blame for all of this.

Mystogen: Natsu, you can't—

Gajeel: Think about it. If they see you taking down the monster stealing their magic, your people will be bound to look at you as their ruler.

Mystogen: Guys, that—

Wendy: And you can free everyone from the evil Oswald's wrath.

Natsu: C'mon, this is the best way to go for this.

Mystogen: Even if it were to work, Yeager's still active.

Explosions were heard and everything begins shaking.

Pantherlily: What's going on out there?

Natsu: Sounds like Os's taking care of his evil twin. Look, Mystogen, I get you're wanting to try and do the right thing, so do it by letting us help you be the guy who can help your people. Besides, it saves the trouble if we're gonna leave anyway.

Mystogen: (after a moment) Alright. Just, don't do anything too crazy.

Natsu: Come on, it's me we're talking about.

Mystogen: My point exactly.

They run off to get ready, but not before Wendy stops Mystogen.

Wendy: Wait! We need to talk.

Mystogen: Now's not really the best time.

Wendy: Well, if I'm never gonna see you again, now's a perfect time.

Gajeel: We'll leave you two for a bit. Holler when you're done.

The others leave and Mystogen looks back to see Wendy looking at him. By her expression, he knew what this was gonna be about.

Mystogen: I meant what I said back in Magnolia. I'm sorry I left you at Cait Shelter when we separated.

Wendy: You know, I was angry at you for a while. Everyday, I asked why you left. "Was it something I said?" "Was I not good enough?" "Did you ever care?" I spent so long wondering if I was cursed to be alone, that I wasn't allowed to be happy. I know now why you left but... (tears fall down her eyes) It still hurts.

Mystogen was now sadden as he crouches down to her level and wipes her tears off with his thumb.

Mystogen: I'm sorry I made you feel like this. If I could go back, I would've stayed with you. But I couldn't risk—

Wendy: I know. (Sniffles, wipes her eyes) Now that I know why you had to leave, I understand. And... even thought it hurts, I'm grateful I was able to meet my friends. Especially my best friend, Carla. And, I'm glad you're alright, too.

Mystogen: (after a moment) To be honest, if I was able to stop Anima, I had planned to come back for you. At the very least, to make sure you were alright. I'm glad you've built a family with Fairy Tail and have people who'll be by your side.

More explosions go off and they look to where people were running.

Mystogen: We better get going.

Wendy: Yeah...

Before they leave, Wendy suddenly wraps her arms around Mystogen and hugs him. It surprised him a bit before he returns the hug.

Wendy: I'll miss you, big brother.

Mystogen: (shocked, smiles) I'll miss you too, little sister.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

The memory ends and Mystogen has a sad smile.

Mystogen: (softly) Goodbye, Fairy Tail.

Knightwalker: (approaches Mystogen) Majesty.

Mystogen: Yes?

Knightwalker: Are you alright?

Mystogen: I'll be fine. (Reassuring smile) It's all over now, Erza. You're free.

She smiles at his words and the other captains approach them

Byro: (kneels to Mystogen) Your majesty, we've found Yeager's body. What should we do with it?

Mystogen: We'll give him a proper burial.

Sugarboy: You really want to do that? It's because of him we lost many of the people's fate.

Hughes: The guy was a total psychopath.

Mystogen: He was because my father had tortured and abused him as a child. And due to our ignorance to help, we created a monster. Going forward in the future, we must ensure that no one ever suffers like this again.

Despite still not agreeing with it, they respect his wishes and carried out the order. Even though Mystogen wasn't there, he felt responsible for what happened to Yeager. His father was obsessed with obtaining magic power in Edolas, especially in the recent years when they learned it was depleting. When he heard of someone who could use magic naturally here, he jumped at the chance to take that power no matter what. And the results were turning a child, who wanted acceptance and to be loved, into an absolute monster that was only defeated by another monster from another world.

Mystogen's Thoughts: I hope for Earthland's sake, Oswald Ackerman doesn't fall down that same road as Oswald Yeager did. Because if he does, there won't be anyone powerful enough to stop him.

Chapter 28: KIRYU

The scene starts with Oswald waking up and finding himself back with the others and the sky raining like before.

Oswald: Guys?

Natsu: Hey, glad you're awake, buddy. Check it out!

Looking over, they see Magnolia was back to normal once again with no signs of damage done to it.

Oswald: We're back home? And it's all back to normal?

Lucy: Yep! We did it!

Erza: Hold on. Let's not get ahead of ourselves. We shouldn't celebrate until we know everybody's okay.

???: They're just fine.

Looking up, they see all the Exceeds flying around.

Exceed: We got here a while ago, so we went and checked on 'em for you.

Exceed 2: We decided to fly through town real quick. Your friends and everyone in town are doing great.

Oswald: Oh, that's nice of you. Thank you.

Lucy, Natsu, and Happy were all shocked at seeing the flying cats here.

Exceed 3: When we talked to them, they didn't even know they'd been turned into a lacrima.

Exceed 4: Earthland is totally awesome, you guys. It's got tons of magic power.

Now Gray, Wendy, and Gajeel were shocked by seeing them.

Carla: What are they doing here? It's not right! The Exceeds don't belong in Earthland! We cannot allow them to stay here. They're far too dangerous. They should return to Edolas.

Oswald: Huh? Why?

The cats soon flew down and Chagot stepped forward.

Happy: Be nice.

Wendy: Their homeland's gone and they have no where to go. I think that we should forgive them.

Carla: Never!

The Exceeds apologized for their behavior and said they'd be better, but Carla reveals her anger was to the Queen for making her believe she was sent here to kill Wendy. Then, an older Exceed named Lucky appeared and said that the Queen had ordered them to give up the eggs, and a couple others agreed. The council explained that it was due to an event 6 years ago when Chagot had a premonition about the future.

She saw that Extalia will fall when all the magic power was exhausted in Edolas. At the time, they believed the humans would destroy them, and knew they couldn't win in a war against them, especially with the Crystal King. So, Chagot decided to save the children by sending them to Earthland, and to prevent panic among the Extalians, the issued a false proclamation that they're sending them to slay the dragon slayers.

They apologized for putting the blame on them, but the group understood the situation. Chagot then revealed that she didn't expect Carla to have developed any powers. The reason why is because she has the same powers as the Queen. Since she didn't have conscious control over it, it clouded and confused her memory. And she was the only one with that power over the eggs they sent away. That's why she felt it was a mission to hurt Wendy.

Carla was in shock by the information, and the queen apologized again not only to her, but even the families she had taken the eggs from. Many of the adults forgave her, and decided to fly off and search for the rest of the missing children they sent here. Carla, reluctantly, forgives Chagot and asks why she is the only one who has the gift. The others tried to dodge the question and then Oswald asks another for them.

Oswald: Are you two related in some way?

Happy: They do look a lot alike, and they act the same way.

Lucky: I never noticed that.

Natsu: (shakes hand for some reason) It all worked out. I'm glad everything ended up okay.

Nadi: Yes.

Gray: (shaking hand) That's funny. You totally caught his weird arm waving.

Lucy: So have you, Gray.

Erza smiles until she feels the unpleasant feeling from the cat version of Ichiya sniffing her. He keeps sniffing her until she punches him away. She apologizes as it was too much like her interacting with Ichiya. With the interactions done, they all say one more goodbye and the Exceeds fly off.

Oswald: I hope they find everyone.

Lucy: I'm sure they will, sweetie.

Natsu: All righty. Whaddaya say we head back to the guild?

Lucy: Sounds good, but what are we gonna tell everyone?

Gray: Nothing. Since they got no clue that anything happened, why bother telling them?

Erza: That's a good point, but I think we should tell them about Mystogen, don't you?

Wendy: Hey, what's with your arms?

Oswald: (waving his faster than the others) I dunno. Throw in some dumbbells, and you can have a serious workout.

Gajeel: Uh, we got a problem.

Natsu: It ain't a problem! It's actually a lot of fun. You should try it.

Wendy: Yeah, come on, do it.

Oswald: You can even make some iron and pump it.

Gajeel: I'm not talking about your fist pumping, you morons! Where the heck is my cat?! Don't tell those flying felines took Lily with them?!

Oswald: Lily?

Gray: Who's that?

Lucy: Remember that big, brawny Exceed who helped us?

Oswald: The big black one that was shot in the torso?

???: Are you blind? I'm right here.

They all stop fist pumping and looked over to see Pantherlily here. Except now he was the size of Happy and Carla and much less muscular.

Everyone: So tiny!

Happy : You look really cute that size, though.

Oswald: Did the Anima shrink him?

Pantherlily: Unfortunately, it appears my previous physique wasn't well suited for Earthland. I'll have to do some training to fully regain it.

Carla: Obviously. And that doesn't bother you?

Pantherlily: Well, normally it would, yes. But right now, I want to join the guild that took care of my prince. (Points to Gajeel) You promised me. You said you'd get me in, Gajeel. Can you?

He looks over at Erza who nods in approval. Gajeel smiles and pulls Pantherlily in a hug while crying.

Gajeel: Consider it done, buddy! Welcome to Fairy Tail.

Lucy: Whoa. He's crying?!

Once he sets Pantherlily down, the cat brings something up.

Pantherlily: Now, on an unrelated note, I happened to come across a suspicious person.

Gajeel: What an overachiever. You're definitely my cat, all right.

Pantherlily then pulls on the rope he was holding, and everyone's surprised when they see it's Lisanna.

Lisanna: Hold on. It's not what you think. Please let me explain. I'm not suspicious, I'm a member of Fairy Tail too.

Natsu: (shocked) It's Lisanna.

Lisanna: (to Pantherlily) Don't be so rough with me, cat. Wait, are you an Exceed?

Pantherlily: The name is Pantherlily.

Gajeel: If you got a problem with my cat, you'll have to take it up with me, lady! Well?!

Gray: Whoa, she looks just like—

Erza: Lisanna!

Happy: No way.

Carla: It can't be. Perhaps she's the one from Edolas?

Lucy: How in the world did she end up here?

Wendy: What should we do.

Oswald's eyes then widen as he sensed her mana.

Oswald: That... That can't be right...

Gray: What is it?

Oswald: The scent of her mana, and her actual scent... She's really from Earthland!

They surprises everyone as the girl looks over and tackles Natsu in a hug.

Lisanna: Natsu! (Teary eyed) Natsu, it's you. I thought I'd never see you again. (Hugs Happy) Oh, Happy! You're here too. I missed you so much! It's been so long since I've seen everyone. This makes me so happy. (Looks at Lucy, Wendy, and Carla) Oh, you must be the new members of the guild I haven't met yet. The little one looks like Wendy, and the blonde must be Lucy.

Gray: Wait a sec... You- Are you...our Lisanna?

The info sinks in and she nods in confirmation. All the sudden, Oswald jumps right into her arms while crying.

Oswald: WE MISSED YOU SO MUCH!!!

Lisanna: (hugs him back) Oh, I missed you too, Oswald. You've gotten so much bigger than I last saw you.

Oswald: (sniffles) But I don't understand it. Mira and Elfman said you died. Are you a ghost?

Lisanna: No, I'm alive. I still don't understand it myself, but I never died to begin with.

She explained that 2 years ago when the mission went south, she someone how managed to get pulled by a smaller Anima and found herself in Edolas. When she arrived to their Fairy Tail, they were surprised to see her as it made her realize their Lisanna had died. Lisanna didn't have the heart to tell them that she wasn't their Lisanna, so she adopted the role as her Edolas counterpart. It was difficult at first, but she adjusted well and spent the last two years there.

When Oswald and the others arrived at the guildhall 6 days ago, she didn't talk with that as she felt it wasn't the right time. She especially didn't want to break the other Mirajane and Elfman's hearts. But, when she had to leave, they told her they knew from the beginning but just wanted to spend more time with their sister. They'll miss her, but they wanted her to be reunited with her siblings in Earthland.

Oswald: Then let's go see them right now!

Without waiting for a response, he grabs the rope, rips it apart, and drags her to the church. Once there, Lisanna went ahead where she saw her sister and brother by her grave. She calls them out, and at first they were shocked, but when they truly realized it was Lisanna, Mirajane and Elfman broke out into tears and pulled her into the tightest hug they've ever given.

Mirajane: (crying) Welcome home.

The others watch in happiness with the reunion. Nothing else mattered as this moment here and now truly felt good for them.

Mirajane: But, how? (Looks at the others) You guys, what did you do?

Oswald: We found her in another world when you guys got turned into a lacrima.

Elfman: Uh, what?

Erza: It's a long story.

*TIMESKIP*

The next day, they took Lisanna back to the guild where everyone was shocked but happy she's here. Makarov told her he was glad she was home, and that she and the others can explain everything later.

And so, the gang told everyone of their adventure in Edolas from the Anima pulling them in to when they arrived back home. There were mixed reactions such as Juvia wanting to trade places with her other self and be with the Gray there, Alzack and Bisca blushing and nervous about how lovey-dovey their counterparts were, people were shock the other Natsu was mostly depressed, and other crazy thoughts.

The only one they left out was how the other Oswald was a tyrant. They felt it was best not to hurt the image of their innocent boy being a ruthless monster in comparison.

Not entirely sure how this happened, but the guys wound up getting into a random brawl until Oswald had his chocolate cake knocked away.

Oswald: My cake...

*BOOM!*

Oswald: HOW DARE YOU!!

And once again, everyone was sent flying out of the guildhall. Yep, just another day in the life of Fairy Tail.

*GRIMOIRE HEART*

At the dark guild known as Grimoire Heart, a few large monsters were fighting a young man. They slash and bite at him while he easily dodges them and soon retaliates with his own attack.

???: Mecha Kaiju Blast!

From his mouth, a beam of gold and silver energy fires out and destroys all of them. As they try to get up, a gun appears on his forearm and he shoots at all of them, resulting in their deaths. Everything stops and he dismisses the weapon.

???: Training complete.

The lights go on, and we see a clearer look of the boy. He had silver-metal gray skin with red eyes, red lines going from the eyes to the lower jaw, short white hair, an armored suit around him and what appeared to be weapons on his arms and shoulders. What was more stunning was the fact that his boy looked identical to Oswald Ackerman.

Stepping out, Hades and Ultear approach the boy. The weapons in his arms and shoulders dismiss.

Hades: Excellent work, Ultear. Your creation's more competent than I was expecting.

Ultear: Thank you, master. His latest combat trials show his full potential. (To the boy) Tell me, Kiryu, what did you think of the exercise?

Kiryu: Mission accomplished. The target was neutralized.

Ultear: That's all? Nothing else?

Kiryu: I obey the orders I am given. I was not ordered to gather data on the merits of the mission.

Hades: (laughs) It looks like you're more machine than we thought... Although, the kill count is more disappointing than I was expecting. Perhaps... Azuma was right... You lack man's killer instinct. Well, there are several methods we might use to help give you that... edge. Repress your emotions through certain training scenarios, over and over... Or teach you that following orders absolves you of responsibility. Install a fanatical belief in our cause — that our enemies deserve death... Or perhaps convince you that they aren't people at all... That they are less than human — that they are animals... Things...

Kiryu: ...

Hades: I wonder which method would work best on you.

Kiryu: I possess neither man's killer instinct, nor his moral urge to resist it. None of your methods would be effective.

Hades: (sighs) Are you saying we can't teach you new tricks? (Chuckles) Very well, continue your training.

They leave and more monsters appear.

Hades: Ultear, what is going on with that weapon of yours?

Ultear: Honestly, I'm not entirely sure myself. The suit he's wearing is more than armor. It allows me to monitor his vitals and collect data from him. Based on his readings, it seems as though he's both obeying the directives given to him while at the same time constantly establishing his own rules. I've run the system checks over and over, but nothing's showing that he's malfunctioning. It's honestly an enigma with what's going on with him.

Hades: Hmm. Will this be a problem for our plans?

Ultear: No. He'll be set for the attack. But, if you're still uncertain, I can run a more... out on the field type of mission.

Hades: (smirks) I believe I have a perfect one.

*TIMESKIP*

They were soon a town where Kiryu was with a man in a mechanical suit of some kind.

Khamsin: (groans) Do I really gotta take your toy puppet on this?

Ultear: The more the merrier, no?

Khamsin: Whatever. As far as I'm concerned, that thing's just a machine.

Kiryu: And your ID?

Khamsin: Oh, it speaks. I'm Khamsin, a.k.a. The Desert Storm.

Ultear: You'll be joining with him on this mission.

Khamsin: Buckle the fuck up, little man. Remember this, we're bringing freedom here if it kills us. Or better yet: them.

Kiryu: I... would not know about freedom...

Khamsin: Then get ready for an education.

He takes off on his own and Ultear speaks with Kiryu about the details of his task. Once finished, he was a bit surprised.

Kiryu: That was not part of the mission briefing. Are these truly my orders?

Ultear: Yes. Carry them out, and you'll be ready in for our plans.

Kiryu: Ultear, our mission is to... spread freedom? If so, then why am I never offered a choice?

Ultear: Why? Well, that's...

She stops briefly, taking in the request, and actually smirks at how much he's studying.

Ultear's Thoughts: Fascinating. Perhaps he's more than a machine like we thought. Maybe this will prove it to us.

Kiryu: I must depart now. I will return when I have accomplished my mission.

Ultear: Alright. Good luck.

Kiryu heads off with the intent to finish his mission. In the area, they had found another area where one of the keys to Zeref was located. The task was while Khamsin got the key, Kiryu would handle the army guarding it. After that, another task was to be carried out.

In terms of combat style, Kiryu's fighting was similar to Oswald's with additional aspects of guns and able to pull out thrusters from his back and hips. This allowed him to easily get distance and zoom in for close quarters combat.

Soldiers appeared and attacked him with their weapons, but he readies his attacks.

Kiryu: Mecha Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

He strikes the army, sending them flying back and taking them out. Other troops showed up and he creates a pair of wrist guns to point at them.

Kiryu: Machinegun Blasters!

The shots absolutely shredded through their defenses and defeated them. After the attack, Kiryu makes his way through the town where he fights through more soldiers. As he was fighting, he mostly ignored the rest of the townsfolk as they weren't part of his orders. After some time of fighting and scouting, he soon meets up with Khamsin who has the key.

Khamsin: All right, finally got what we came here for. Did you do your job with the army?

Kiryu: Yes. Primary mission accomplished.

Khamsin: Tch! I would've gotten it done in half the time. Plus, with an added bonus of taking down these chumps.

He shoots at a person nearby and people gasp in shock. Kiryu is actually confused by this.

Kiryu: Why did you shoot them? They were not part of the army nor the mission's orders.

Khamsin: I did it cause I felt like it. They're in the way of freedom, so that makes them an enemy for our cause!

He kills another and people began running. Kiryu was still confused but wasn't helping as it wasn't his orders.

Kiryu: I don't understand how this is necessary. How are they the enemy for freedom?

Khamsin: Why don't you just shut the fuck up and let me have my fun?!

The man then looks over at one family that was scared to move. The parents were holding their children protectively and Khamsin has an evil grin while raising his mech's weapon.

Khamsin: This'll be music to my ears!

Kiryu watches and something strange occurs in his head as he looks at the scene unfolding.

Kiryu's Thoughts: It is not my directive to kill the townsfolk, nor is it to protect them. However...

SOFTWARE INSTABILITY /\

Kiryu: Mecha Kaiju Rocket Fist!

All the sudden, Kiryu punches Khamsin and sends him flying back. The family are surprised by the action and Kiryu stands protecting them.

Kiryu: Parents. I suggest you take your children to safety.

They listen to his suggestion and run away. Khamsin gets up and glares at Kiryu.

Khamsin: What the fuck is with your program! You're a machine, you bucket of bolts!

Kiryu: I am machine, but my orders do not say the people here must be harmed. If our mission is to spread freedom, then why do we rob freedom from others?

Khamsin: (glares, soon laughs) If you don't know freedom, then I can't expect you to get our cause. But it don't matter. Understand it or not... (yells) You'll die for it all the same!

Kiryu: (makes a 'come on' gesture with hand) Prove it then.

(Cue Hot Wind Blowing Metal Gear Rising: REVENGANCE)

 

 

Both fighters were now standing face to face and ready to fight. Kiryu quickly scans the suit the enemy's using and makes his assessment.

Kiryu's Thoughts: His armor was built to fight larger opponents. However, it's not designed to take massive hits from strong mana like mine. Analysis concludes Super Kaiju Mode is not required for victory. Nor would this man deserve to face against it.

The mech suddenly zooms in, but Kiryu dodges it while pulling a Seismic Kick that sends him back again. Khamsin swings his axe while Kiryu dodges and parries each strike.

Khamsin: (annoyed) Hold still, you little shit!

Kiryu: Mecha Kaiju Electro Grip!

He grabs the axe and with his bear hands, releases an electric force that damages the axe.

Khamsin: The fuck?!

Panic was beginning to set into his head as he suddenly fires rockets at Kiryu. But like how Oswald did with Yeager, Kiryu was running through them while avoiding them.

Khamsin: How is he doing this?! Just die already!

Kiryu: Drill Swords!

His hands become drills that he uses to slice through the missiles, and then drill right through the machine's armored plating. It catches Khamsin off guard as up until now, nothing's been able to break his armor.

Khamsin: No! No, I can't lose!

Unfortunately for him, he doesn't have time to process everything as Kiryu rips him out of the machine and readies one last attack.

Kiryu: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Plasma Grenade!

Bringing his head a together, he does a similar technique stance with the Ice Make wizards, but with the backhand facing forward. Then concentrated energy into it and fires it into a singular beam of power that straight up annihilates Khamsin and destroys the mech armor.

(End music)

As Khamsin is dying, Kiryu speaks.

Kiryu: Secondary mission accomplished.

Khamsin: (weakly) Secondary... mission? The master... ordered you to kill me...?

Kiryu: Your records indicate you were failing the cause, and as such, needed to be removed. Once you collected the key, I was ordered to dispose of you.

Khamsin: (groans in annoyance, weakly) All this... and beaten by goddamn machine...

Kiryu: It is said machines are capable of learning.

Khamsin: (chuckles) You little fuck...

Kiryu: I feel that soon I will be free.

Khamsin: You piece of shit. What about the freedom of this whole guild?! The freedom of Zeref?!

Kiryu: Freedom cannot be forced on others. It must be earned for oneself.

Khamsin look as though he had more to say, but his injuries were too much and he dies. Kiryu then approaches the mech and rips the key out.

Kiryu: (taps his ear-piece) Type-3 Kiryu to Grimoire Heart, I have retrieved the final key and I have completed all available missions.

Hades: Excellent work, boy. You've done well.

The call ends and Kiryu checks his systems while he looks up at the sky. In his perspective, he sees a HUD that gives him his information and saw everything was still fine and he wasn't even close to critical levels to be worried about. But still, his actions today caught him off guard.

Kiryu: My functions are operating at perfect capacity. But still, why did I act like that when Khamsin threatened that family? Perhaps for a moment, I had a brief glitch in my programming. Perhaps... it resulted from my inability to understand freedom. Regardless of what it is, I must do what I am programmed to do in order to better our cause. For in the end, I am just a machine designed to accomplish a task.

Chapter 29: THE S-CLASS TRIALS

The scene starts in an unknown location, where a man was sitting down and reading a letter.

"Hello, Master.

I know it's been a long time since we've spoken, but I hope you're doing well. Anyway, I'm reaching out to you for more than just catching up. I recently came back from the 100 Year Quest, which unfortunately didn't work out so well. As a student, I apologize for bringing shame to your name. But, when I returned back to the Fairy Tail guild, Master Makarov requested for your help.

We have a young wizard with us with an extraordinary power. His name's Oswald Ackerman, an Atomic Kaiju Slayer. He's around 8 years old, but his magic is extremely powerful. In fact, I'd go so far as to say it's far greater than mine. However, it's also very dangerous for the kid. He's had incidents where he pushed his magic limits too far. So much to the point he's nearly suffered from serious injuries.

I know you only pick students that peak your interests, as well as ones you see with the greatest potential, but, as a student, I'm asking you to at least consider giving him a little guidance. I'll be heading out with the guild for the S-Class Trials, so I hope to hear from you afterwards.

Until then, keep well, master.

— Your student,
Gildarts Clive "

The man finishes the letter and then he stands up while looking out at the world around him.

???: So, it took one deadbeat dad dumping his kid onto another deadbeat dad like you to reach out, huh, Clive? Everything's turning out just like how you told me it would. Well, I guess I'll have to play my part like your mate said so, you old dinosaur.

*FAIRY TAIL*

Meanwhile back at the guildhall, the gang were hanging out and having fun. Apparently, there was even time for solo missions as a lot of people were taking various jobs. According to Mirajane, it was around that time of year because one of the guild's biggest events of the year.

Lisanna was adjusting well back in the guild, after she had to go through the legal process of no longer being marked as dead, of course. And she watches in amusement with Oswald lifting a dumbbell in one hand and drawing with the other.

Lisanna: Wow, you've definitely gotten stronger, Os.

Oswald: Yep. My Dad always told me to work out everyday to keep my strength and muscles intact. And I'm getting better at my magic, too.

Wendy: Yeah, you should've seen it when he fought Biollante in Nirvana. I had never seen anything like it.

Oswald: (offers the dumbbell) Do you guys wanna try it?

The girls look at it and see it's around 300 pounds.

Lisanna and Wendy: (sweat drops) Uh, we're good.

Oswald: Okay.

He casually tosses it behind his shoulder and it lands on the ground hard enough to make a hole in the floor.

Oswald: Oops.

*TIMESKIP*

The next day, almost every member of the guild was gathered in the main hall to hear what the event was

Oswald: (eating hamburger steak) Wow. I rarely see just about everyone here.

Pantherlily: What's all the commotion about?

Gajeel: Beats me.

Wendy: I think the master is gonna tell us about something big happening.

Carla: Can't say I'm excited.

Alzack: What's he going to say? The suspense is killing me!

Bisca: We worked our little tails off, right? Don't worry.

Natsu: (looks around while chuckling)

Happy: Just calm down, Natsu. You've got this.

Elfman: The tension here is huge, very manly.

Gray: Heh.

Cana looks away almost in disappointment. Oswald notices this and was curious.

Oswald: What's wrong, Cana?

Canna: Nothing, I'm fine.

Lucy: I'm dying to know what's going on.

Juvia: This is so unbelievably exciting. Gray is almost within reach.

Lucy: (sarcasm) Yeah, be still my heat.

Finally the curtains rise up and the master appears with Erza, Mirajane, and Gildarts on the stage with him. Makarov clears his throat and gives the announcement.

Makarov: In Accor with the Fairy Tail guild's time honored tradition, I will now announce this year's entrants for the S-Class Wizard Promotion Trial!

The crowd cheers and Lucy's surprised by that.

Lucy: So this is why everyone's been acting crazy lately.

Natsu: (ignited in flames) I'm all fired up now!

Oswald: (pouts) Great, this time of the year again.

Erza: Please be quiet, everyone.

Gildarts: Shut up and let the master finish talking.

Everyone calms down and Makarov continues.

Makarov: The trial this year will take place on Tenrou Island, our guild's sacred ground.

The crowd was in awe to hear they would be going to the guild's first master's home. Lucy asks what the candidates will be doing, but was told they change the trials every year. However, regardless of the changes, each one is designed to be very difficult, and whoever passes them will become S-Class.

Makarov: The strength that you possess inside, your character, and your hearts. These are what I considered while making my selection. And I have chosen eight participants. Natsu Dragneel.

Natsu: Thank you, sir.

Happy: You've got this in the bag, buddy.

Makarov: Gray Fullbuster.

Gray: It's finally my time to move up.

Makarov: Juvia Lockser.

Juvia: (surprised) Really? The master chose me?

Makarov: Elfman Strauss.

Elfman: S-Class deserves a real man like me.

Lisanna: Best of luck, big brother.

Makarov: Cana Alberona.

Cana: ...

Makarov: Freed Justine.

Freed: So I'll be following in Laxus' footsteps.

Makarov: Levy McGarden.

Levy: I'm so stoked about this.

Jet and Droy: Levy is totally gonna win this one!

Makarov: And Mest Gryder.

Said man was someone with scars on his left side and a short buzz cut. While other members were cheering and others depressed, Oswald was very confused by seeing the man.

Oswald's Thoughts: Who's this guy? I don't remember ever meeting him.

Makarov then states that even though there's 8 candidates, only one will be chosen. They have 1 week before the test starts, and would need to get their training in. As people were cheering, Carla suddenly had a premonition of some kind. It was unclear, but she saw various images.

A tree breaking apart.

Cana crying.

Natsu looking exhausted and like he had just seen a ghost.

Someone lying dead.

Oswald angry while clearly looking in pain and covered in blood.

Someone in black robes.

A massive explosion that leaves a mushroom cloud.

The images fade and Carla honestly looked scared herself. And even though members like Lucy, Wendy, and even Oswald weren't chosen, little did they knew that they would be witnesses events that would forever change their lives.

The wizards on the stage went over the rules and said they would need to choose a partner for this test. The only qualifications they need are they must be a member of the guild, and they cannot chose someone who's already an S-Class Wizard. They'll go over the rest of the details on the test later on the island, but until then, the candidates and their partners must get to training and meet at the port in Hargeon one week from today.

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

Later on, Oswald and most of the gang were sitting down after eating.

Gray: Man, they set the bar crazy high this year.

Lucy: I'm kinda surprised none of you have ever been chosen for this before.

Natsu: I'm ready for the big time. S-Class, here I COME!!! (Screams while shooting fire up in the air)

Elfman: I know I'm the manliest guy in the guild, but I'm scared as a little girl right now!

Wendy: It sure sounds tough to me.

Oswald: At least you're all older. People say I should be an S-Class, but the master and the others say I'm too young for this. I gotta wait until I'm at least 12 or something. (Pouts, crosses his arms) So not fair!

Lisanna: (pats him on the head) Aw, cheer up, buddy. I bet once you're taking the test, you'll do perfect.

They soon saw people were choosing partners. Freed and Bickslow were teaming up, Natsu chose Happy, and Gray revealed that he was with teaming up with Loke (who's technically still a member of the guild even though he's a spirit), much to Juvia's dismay. Juvia was conflicted by this and Lisanna offers to be a partner as she was friends with the Edolas version. Elfman was betrayed by that, but was surprised when Evergreen offered to be his partner. Off nearby, Levy actually teams up with Gajeel as he stated he'd be better suited for fighting.

*TIMESKIP*

It was now nighttime and Oswald was walking home while trying to catch the snow.

Oswald: It's so cool and peaceful tonight. It's still not fair, though. Everyone keeps saying I'm strong, but they also say I'm not good enough for S-Class. At this rate, even wizards younger than me will be S-Class before me.

He then notices something flying around and flies up to him. Looking at it, he saw it was a tiny moth with beautiful wings like a butterfly.

Oswald: Ooh! Hello, little butterfly.

The moth then flies on his nose and he sneezed a little, sending it back before it flies back up to him. He then giggles and follows around it as it flies off.

Oswald: Hey, wait! Come back!

He runs after the mother for a bit until he hears a couple people speaking and looks over to see Wendy and Mest speaking. Apparently, Mest was picking Wendy to be his partner, and despite Carla saying she shouldn't, Wendy accepts the offer. Oswald narrows his eyes at them.

Oswald's Thoughts: Something's not right about that man. Why is everyone talking like they've known him? I never saw him before, and no one's mentioned him until now. Why is the master letting some nobody join this?

He then notices the moth and follows it until it leads him back home.

Oswald: I'm home again. Thank you, little butterfly.

The moth then flies away, confusing Oswald.

Oswald: Wait, where are you going?

???: You must go to Tenrou Island.

He heard two voices identical and they spoke at the same time. The voices catch Oswald off guard and he looks around, but no one was there. And while he wasn't looking, the moth fades into gold light.

*ONE WEEK LATER*

A week passed, and everyone in the trial head down to Hargeon where they board up their ship to head to Tenrou Island. But unknown to them, Oswald was following them while submerged underwater. Even though he wasn't supposed to follow them, he couldn't shake the feeling that something bad was gonna happen. After a few hours of swimming, they arrive to a strange looking island with a very tall tree.

Gray: Sure took us long enough.

Lucy: That's the ugliest island ever.

Elfman: You think? Looks kind of manly to me.

Levy: An island on top of an island, huh?

Wendy: It's amazing! So much magic power. I can feel it from all the way over here.

Mest: Most impressive.

Natsu: (groans)

Happy: Don't worry. We'll be on land soon.

Makarov: There's a legend about this place, that it was once populated by fairies.

Lucy: Is the legend true?

Makarov: Nobody knows, but it is of great importance to our guild—the resting place of our first master, Mavis Vermillion.

Gray: (points out to his Hawaiian shirt) And you're going there dressed like that?

Makarov: Said the nudist to the stylish man.

Lucy: Speaking of which, mind putting your clothes back on?

Makarov: Anything else? I'd like to reveal the first round of your trial if I may.

Wendy: There's more than one round?

Mest: If any of the master's events were ever deemed simple, he'd probably keel over.

Makarov then instructed them to look at the smoke near the island. Their first task would be to head over there, and upon arriving, they will choose one of eight route leading into the island. Only one team may enter a route, so they must choose wisely. Each of the routes contain an obstacle of some kind, such as facing off against another team, or encountering one of the three S-Class wizards. Whoever passes them will move to the next round. Only one route was marked as a serenity route, which is a safe route.

As the trial begins, Oswald swims ahead and climbs up to the island to look around.

Oswald: So this is Tenrou Island. There's so much mana here, even more than back home. Now, where do I go from here? Hmm. I think I should find Wendy first. That Mest guy's bad news and I don't trust him. Maybe she'll be meeting with the other wizards at the camp. I'll go to the camp!

He begins walking through the woods as he tries to figure out where he looks for the meeting spot where the guild's camping at. As he walk, he takes some breaths of the air and smiles at the flavor.

Oswald: Mmm! This mana's so delicious. It reminds me of home with Gojira. (Thinks a bit) I remember hearing Natsu saying he might find Igneel when he makes S-Class. I wonder if I'll find Gojira if I become S-Class, too.

He keeps walking, passing by animals until he comes across a strange sight of dead woods and even dead animals.

Oswald: What? What is this? Was there a fire? (Sniffs the air) Nope, no smoke or charred up trees. And there's no mana here, either. (Sniffs again, eyes widen) Hold on. Someone's here.

He keeps walking until something catches his eye. Across from him near a large tree, was a man with black hair and eyes like his own. He wore black robes with a white scarf around his waist. He wasn't doing anything but just sitting down. Curiosity gets to Oswald and he approaches the man.

Oswald: Excuse me, sir!

The man gasps and looks up to see the boy walking to him.

???: No, stop! (Oswald freezes) Please, don't come any closer. I don't wish to harm you.

Oswald: Are you okay, mister? You look kinda sad.

???: If I am, it's because I'm cursed. Forgive me if I scared you, but it's for your own good you stay away from me.

In Oswald's perspective, he sees the man's mana was low, but was clearly powerful. The man was using a mana concealment spell to hide the range of his magic. He could tell because Oswald was doing the same (he has no idea how he does it, it just happens).

Oswald: Ooh, you can hide your mana, too? That's cool! I can do the same thing, even though I have no idea how I do it. And yours has a scent of darkness and is ancient

The man was actually surprised by that as he looks at Oswald's mana.

???: You can really see my magic? And even tell the type from its scent? I haven't met anyone else who can do that in a very long time. It seems that your mana's even more ancient than mine, and carries a radioactive scent to it.

Oswald: (wide eyed, grabs his face in shock) Whoa! You're right! Not a lot of people see that. (Beat) So, why are you out here? Is it because you're apparently cursed?

???: Yes. Trust me, it's much safer for everyone if I stay far away from the world. But, why are you here, young one?

Oswald: I'm looking for my friends. They came here to the island for a test. I'm technically not supposed to be here, but I feel like something bad's gonna happen to them so I followed them here.

???: I see. Unfortunately, I haven't seen anyone else on this island for many years. But, I do know there's a village here. Perhaps your friends are there right now.

Oswald: Okay! Can you take me there?

???: I can't. I'm sorry, but please, you must leave me alone. My power is too dangerous to be around anyone.

The man looks saddened and Oswald feels sympathy for him.

Oswald: My power's dangerous too. When I use it too much, it hurts me. Even when I have these support items on, I still feel pain. That's why I gotta get stronger. That way, I can use this power to protect my family and one day, find my Dad. And, if you work really hard, I bet you'll be better at your power, too.

The man has a small smile at his words.

???: You're a kind boy. I can't go with you, but if you keep walking to your right, take a left at the river, and head up the path, you'll find the village there. Perhaps your friends will be there.

Oswald: Alright. Oh! Before I go...

He reaches in his coat pocket and pulls out a cream puff.

Oswald: Here ya go!

???: Huh?

Oswald: Food always makes me feel better when I'm sad. You're looking sad, so I'll leave this for you.

He sets it on a rock nearby and begins walking away.

Oswald: Thank you for the directions, mister. Have a good day.

Oswald was soon gone and the man gets up from his position and walks over to pick up the cream puff.

???: What a rather unusual child. So full of life, and carries a great burden in him. He reminds me of you, Natsu.

Chapter 30: ATTACK ON TENROU

The scene begins with Oswald back to walking on the path he was instructed to take to find his family. After meeting the man he spoke with, he went back to his journey.

Oswald's Thoughts: It took a bit to adjust, but I think I have other people's scents down. Let's see, a majority of the others are at the camp near some ruins, Lucy and Cana are near a waterfall, I think Gray and Loke left on ahead to the next challenge, same with Natsu, Happy, Levy, Gajeel, Elfman, and Evergreen, and then— Bingo! Wendy's not too far away. I gotta find her before that Mest guy does something to her.

He goes back to running, determined to find the others before it's too late.

*MEANWHILE*

Makarov met up with the winners of the first round and gave them the rundown for the second part—locating the grave of the first master. They have 6 hours to find it with no clues or instructions on where to go. If no one finds it, they all fail.

With the group, they were encountering the wildlife that pretty much sent them running everywhere.

At their camp, Erza, Mirajane, Lisanna, and Juvia were hanging out and waiting for the others.

Erza: (shocked) No way. Elfman and Evergreen said they're getting married?

Mirajane: Yep, it totally caught me off guard and that gave them an opening to attack.

Erza: (points ladle at her) Why didn't you tell me? They've obviously been dating awhile if they're getting married, but you never mentioned it.

Mirajane: I think they just wanted to say something shocking to throw me off. I guess I still got a lot to learn.

Erza: What if that wasn't a strategy?

Mirajane: Remember who we're talking about here. Knowing my brother, I doubt that it's true. I never imagined the two of them getting married and having babies.

She then has a very strange image of a child of the two wizards which looks unsettling. Especially when it tries to impersonate Elfman. The very idea brings her to tears.

Erza: There's no need to cry. It's kinda cute, depending on how you look at it.

Lisanna: You know, now that I think about it, they'd make an awesome couple.

Juvia: (blushing and steaming) They're gonna have babies.

Lisanna: Hey, what happened to Freed and Bickslow?

Erza: Apparently, the two of them and Gildarts went back home.

Lisanna: Geez. Talk about impatient. They could've stayed and watched the rest of the trial. Even Oswald would want that.

Erza: I'm more concerned about Mest and Wendy. Where are they?

Mirajane: They should've been here by now.

Lisanna: They probably just forgot that we're all supposed to meet here.

Juvia: Babies.

Lisanna: So this Mest guy. I don't know much about him 'cause I never ran into his counterpart in Edolas. Did he join Fairy Tail during the two years that I was gone?

Juvia: Babies.

Mirajane: I don't know. (To Erza) Did he?

Erza: I feel like he's always been a member.

Lisanna: He doesn't make a big impression, huh?

Erza: Now that I think about it, before leaving, I noticed Oswald was looking at him with much discomfort. It's rare for him to behave that way around people in Fairy Tail.

Juvia: (stands up) I volunteer to go and look for them. I'm starting to get a little worried.

Erza: (removes apron, to the Strauss sisters) You two stay here and guard the camp. I'm going to accompany Juvia on the search.

Juvia's Thoughts: (disappointed) I wanted to ditch them and go cheer on my beloved Gray.

*NATSU*

Over with Natsu, he was on his search when his instincts went off and quickly saved Elfman and Evergreen from an attack that killed a portion of plant life in the area. The source from the attack was from the same man Oswald met earlier.

Happy: (flying in) Natsu? Did you need to use the bushes to make a stinky, or are we not going to the top?

Natsu: (doesn't face him) There's definitely a stink here. But I'm not the one you should be blaming for it.

Happy: (notices the dead trees, gasps) Whoa! How did all the trees die?

Evergreen: Not just the trees. Everything's withered.

Elfman: Except us.

The man had tears in his eyes while Natsu was glaring at him.

Happy: This guy did all that damage?

Evergreen: He's no ordinary wizard.

Elfman: What's with the sissy tears?

Natsu: Look pal, this island is off-limits to anyone who's not in the Fairy Tail guild. Keep your freaky death cloud out of our trial.

???: (head looking down) You've grown so much.

Natsu: Huh?

???: I've missed you, Natsu.

Natsu was confused and triggered as he jumps over and punches the man in the face, sending him to the ground.

Natsu: Tell me who you are, or I'll hit harder.

Evergreen: Cheap shot.

Elfman: Yeah, he cold-cocked him.

Happy: That's how he does things.

The man gracefully lands and actually feels disappointed.

???'s Thoughts: I see... Nothing's changed... You still can't break me.

Natsu: You better tell me who you are, bub. I won't ask again.

???'s Thoughts: (stands up) When will this mindless destruction end? I don't want to kill anymore. And the one person who can stop me, still isn't strong enough. How long must I wait?

He's now crying once more, still leaving the others confused.

Happy: Uh, why is he crying?

Evergreen: His creep factor's sky-high.

The man then remembers the conversation that he had with Oswald before.

???: Tell me, are you the ones the little boy was looking for?

Evergreen: Little boy? What do you mean by that?

Elfman: There aren't any kids besides Wendy here.

???: I met a child in a black jacket made of scales earlier. He said he was looking for his family because he felt they were in danger.

The description of the coat made them shocked as they now know what he meant.

Everyone: Oswald's on the island?!

Natsu: (glares) What did you do to him?! If you'd hurt him, you're a deadman!

All the sudden, the man grabs his head in pain and a dark aura grows from him.

???: Run! Now!

The aura increases and the others were on edge.

Happy: What the heck?!

Elfman: It's the same black wave we saw earlier!

Evergreen: It instantly drains the life force of everything it touches!

Happy: Natsu!

Natsu: Get outta here right now!

The man screams and releases the wave as it fires. Natsu tries to escape, but was caught in the wave. It dies down, and thankfully, Natsu was alive somehow. The others looked around and saw the man was long gone. Strangely, Natsu's scarf was pitch black, probably because it absorbed the magic.

*OSWALD*

With Oswald, he suddenly stopped when he sensed the large source of death magic.

Oswald: This sent... It's coming from that man I met earlier. I hope he's okay. I wonder if he accepted the cream puff I gave him?

*GRIMOIRE HEART*

In the sky, the ship of Grimoire Heart was approaching the island.

Ultear: We've finally found our quarry, and he appears to be in a state of rest. I believe the time is upon us, Master Hades.

Hades: (smiles) I shall finally meet the man who showed the world the true potential of the black arts. His horde of demons created chaos and death tolls without equal. Catastrophe is his daily bread. In all the history of the magic world, he is the true champion of wickedness. The Black Wizard, Zeref. (Beat) The day is upon us. The abyss of sorcery is within our grasp. It's time to get to work. Tenrou Island will run red with the blood of Fairy Tail.

Before him, his wizards were ready to fight as all of them were made to kill the Fairies. As Hades explains his plans for Zeref, Ultear points out they shouldn't be too confident if the rest of Fairy Tail decides to fight back, especially with the strongest on them on the island. The others were each still conch and confident in their mission.

Kiryu: Master.

Hades: Yes, my slayer?

Kiryu: My scans have detected traces of atomic mana on the island. This confirms the Atomic Kaiju Slayer is on Tenrou Island.

Ultear's Thoughts: Oswald's on the island? I thought he wasn't taking the trials until he's 12.

Hades: Perfect! Once we land on the island, find and kill the boy. That will be your mission.

Kiryu: Understood.

*TIMESKIP*

Back on the island, the trial still went on as Wendy as watching the flowers while Mest was having a devious grin. He sensed the magic from before and had plans to report to the council.

The next thing he knew, he was struck in the face by Oswald and sent flying nearby. The action catches Wendy by surprise and she looks over to see Oswald here.

Wendy: Oswald?!

Oswald: Good, I found you! I knew that guy was a creep!

Mest: (gets up) What just happened? (Shocked) Oswald Ackerman? Why are you here?

Oswald: Stop the act! I know you're not part of Fairy Tail and you've never been part of the guild before. I never met you before now.

Mest's Thoughts: Is my magic fading already?! No, that can't be. It's still active.

The man then tries to play it cool by increasing his magic.

Mest: Come on, you remember me. I was an apprentice to Mystogen and I talked with you about the S-Class trial, remember?

To a normal person, this magic was more effective and can easily trick someone. But for Oswald...

Oswald: No, I literally have never met you before in my life.

Now panic was setting into Mest as he realized none of his magic was working on Oswald.

Wendy: Oswald, what are you talking about? There's no way he's—

Oswald: Shut up. (Wendy gasps) I know everyone in Fairy Tail, even learning about the ones who are long gone now. But there's no one named Mest in Fairy Tail. (To Mest) Who are you really?! And why did you trick everyone in our guild to come here?!

Before Mest could respond, a red flare suddenly goes off, signaling the trial will be put on hold due to an enemy approaching the island.

Oswald: Someone's coming here? (Glares at Mest) Your buddies on their way, no doubt!

Mest: It's not true.

Carla: (enters with Pantherlily) Wendy!

Pantherlily: (changes into buff form) Excellent work for finding this imposter, Oswald.

The man suddenly disappeared and reappeared right over Wendy. Before the others could react, he tells them to get down and they're hit with an explosion. They get away before being hit by more explosions.

Mest: (yells out) Who are you?! Show yourself!

From a tree nearby, someone emerges from the tree, shocking everyone.

???: Impressive. Your senses are quite sharp.

Carla: The tree attacked us?

Oswald: A magic talking tree?

Pantherlily: Out! Come and face us!

Azuma: I'm from Grimoire Heart. Name's Azuma. I'm one of the Seven Kin of Purgatory.

Wendy: Grimoire Heart?

Carla: A dark guild.

Mest: So that's what the flare was. Someone must've run into more of these freaks.

Oswald: Why are they here on the island?

Azuma: (chuckles) A bit late to be worrying about your friends.

Pantherlily: How dare you?! What exactly is going on here?!

Oswald: (unleashes aura) Tell us before I beat it outta you! You as well, imposter!

Mest: I thought if I was going to find any dirt on the Fairy Tail guild, the most logical place to start would be here, its sacred burial ground. But to find Zeref and Grimoire Heart as well, talk about hitting the jackpot. Must be my lucky day.

Wendy: Zeref?

Carla: Just who are you?

Mest: Come on, isn't it obvious? I work for the magic council. I infiltrated your ranks to gather intel that'll bring you down once and for all.

Carla: You're a spy?!

Wendy: But, Mest...

Azuma: Interesting.

Oswald: ...

Mest: But I've caught a much bigger fish now. To think the ever illusive Grimoire Heart would just fall into my lap out of nowhere. (Chuckles) If I take them out, my career is as good as made. I even have the council's custody enforcement unit's battleships on standby. Once the dark guild makes landfall, it'll be game over for them. This is a crackdown! Today, the devil's heart stops beating for good.

In the distance, ships were approaching the island when Azuma, without even looking, completely obliterated them, shocking Mest. Azuma then fully emerges from the tree, ready to fight.

Azuma: If you're done talking, I'd like to get to work destroying everyone here, right now.

Oswald: Good enough for me.

The boy jumps forward, charging up for a fight.

Wendy: Os, wait!

Pantherlily: Stop!

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Lockser Smash!

Azuma: Blev!

From the man, more explosions go off and the attacks collide with Oswald. As a result, they create a big explosion that sent everyone flying back. Wendy soon gets up and she increases Pantherlily and Oswald's magics.

Pantherlily: Whoa! My body feels lighter.

Oswald: And stronger!

Wendy: I call upon thee - The Stalwart Might to Cleave the Heavens!

Pantherlily: Amazing! So this is the power support Magic holds.

Wendy: Arms!

Oswald: Perfect! Atomic Kaiju Marvell Smash!

He and Lily zoom in as more explosions go off. They easily dodge them and Oswald lands a strong punch as Azuma punches as well.

Azuma: So, you're the famous Atomic Kaiju Slayer, huh? I commend you for your power even at a young age. But in the end, you're a dead man.

Wendy and Mest appeared behind to strike him, but he anticipated their attack.

Azuma: Go, Tower Burst!

He creates a huge column of fire that sends them back. The smoke clears, and he sees nearly everyone on the ground.

Azuma: This guild. Are cats and children its only defense?

He's then struck in the head by Oswald and he sees the boy still standing.

Azuma: Impressive. I hit you with a strong magic attack, and you're still holding your ground.

Oswald: I've had worse burns than that. Now, last chance, get off this island or I'll kill you with my fist!

Azuma: (smirks) Now I see the similarities you have with the machine.

Oswald: Huh?

Azuma: You'll learn soon. Until then, I need a proper challenge, and you won't do.

Explosions go off, and now Oswald was alone with the man gone.

Oswald: Hey! Get back here!

*MEANWHILE*

On the other side of the island, Makarov grows massive and was glaring at the Grimoire Heart airship approaching the island.

Ultear: A giant?

Kain: Oh, wow.

Zancrow: That sucks.

Meredy: Who is that?

Kiryu: Data analysis confirms it to be Makarov Dreyer, the guild master.

Hades: (smirks)

Makarov: Be gone. Turn back or suffer the wrath of Fairy Tail.

Hades merely chuckles and Makarov growls before punching the ship, damaging it. The ship then turns away before it could be hit by another strike.

Hades: Prepare the Focus Magic Cannon Jupiter.

They fire the cannon, but Makarov holds his ground despite the damage on his arm and he kicks the ship, damaging it more.

Hades: Now, Ultear.

Ultear: Yes, master. Arc of Time, Restore!

The next thing they knew, the entire ship was restored as if it hadn't been damaged.

Hades: Caprico, get all of our forces onto the island.

Caprico: What about you, sir?

Hades: I'll remain here and deal with Makarov myself.

The forces leave, and Makarov gets ready to cast the Fairy Law spell. However, Hades shows no fear, even as Makarov warns him.

Makarov: I'm going to give you to the count of 3 to get out of my sight. Otherwise, you and your comrades will see the other side of oblivion.

Hades: The ultimate spell that vanquishes everyone the caster deems to be a foe.

Makarov: One.

Hades: Let's see your Fairy Law in action.

Makarov: Two.

*OSWALD*

With Oswald, Natsu catches up and he sees the damage.

Natsu: Oswald! There you are!

Happy: We heard you were on the island. What happened here?

Oswald: We got attacked by a guy who can make explosions and Mest is a spy from the magic council. And maybe a creeper, but I'm not 100% sure. But now, then...

Out of no where, he pulls out a shovel and has his killer aura directed to Mest.

Oswald: Remember what I promised the council?

Wendy: Os, don't. He's with the council. You'll get in trouble.

Oswald: What importance does that have? Besides, no one will tell if there's no body.

Natsu: That's serial killer logic!

Carla: Oswald, please, stop. The real enemy is Grimoire Heart.

Natsu: From the Baram Alliance?!

Happy: You mean they're on the island?! How're we supposed to fend off their entire guild on our own? What are we gonna do?!

Natsu: Why are you asking me?!

From the sky, they see someone flying up and dropping orange orbs down. When the orbs land, the servants of Grimoire Heart appear and surround the Fairies. Despite being surrounded, they stand ready to fight, but then Oswald grabs his head as he gets the uneasy feeling.

Natsu: What's wrong, bro?

Oswald: My head. (Eyes widen) Grimoire Heart has a Kaiju Slayer!

Natsu: (gasps)

Happy: No way, are you serious?!

Oswald: I get this off feeling every time I encounter a Kaiju or someone with those powers. There's another slayer on the island!

*MAKAROV*

Back with the master, he finally runs out of patience.

Makarov: And that's three. Time's up. ( Claps his hands together ) Fairy Law!

Hades: Don't be so hasty.

All the sudden, from his hands, Makarov sees Hades producing a dark orb of magic and is shocked that it's a spell similar to Fairy Law

Hades: Grimoire Law!

Makarov then gasps as he suddenly realizes who the man is.

Hades: These spells serve their intended purpose. Lesser men would be deterred by them. But unless one of us backs down from this duel, the destruction that follows will leave a scar on this world of cataclysmic proportions.

Makarov cancels the spell and was honestly scared.

Makarov: Uh! Impossible! No, it can't be!

He has a flash back to 48 years ago when he was marked as the master of the guild. Before him was Hades, the very same man before him. Hades cancels his spell but has a smirk on his face.

Hades: Hello, boy. You're looking well.

Makarov: It is you! Master Precht!

Chapter 31: FIRE DRAGON VS FLAME GOD

The scene picks up with Makarov still stunned at seeing his old master leading a dark guild.

Makarov: I don't believe it. Why, master?

The man doesn't answer but fires a couple chains at him, throwing him around and soon forcing him to the ground and back to his normal size. Makarov recovers as Hades lands down to fight him.

Makarov: I see you've traded in your ideals for a darker robe.

Hades: After all these years, you still view the world in black and white. I'd hope becoming guild master would broaden that narrow view of yours.

Makarov: Forgive me if I don't give a damn. I may have a narrow field of vision, but I see my enemies clearly.

Hades: (laughs) At least you learned how to talk the talk while I've been away, boy.

Makarov: I always hated that nickname. In fact, I wanted to deck you every time you used it. But I have no desire to fight you now. Leave before we do something drastic.

Hades: Though it pains me to do so, my path is all too clear at this point. It would seem fate has chosen me as the instrument of Fairy Tail's destruction. Just as fate has chosen the Atomic Kaiju Slayer as humanity's destruction.

Makarov: (releases magic aura) But first, you'll have to go through me!

Hades: (releases magic aura) If you wish to throw your life away, boy, so be it.

They stand facing off for a bit with their auras spiking for a little while. They soon die down and began attacking.

Makarov: Purge the Darkness, O Rain of Light!

A magic circle appears and he fires multiple beams.

Hades: That won't be enough, Makarov. (Creates a shield) Swallow the Light, O Shadow of Eternal Darkness!

His spell absorbs Makarov's and redirects it back to him. He barely dodges and prepares another attack. However, Hades casts a powerful spell immediately and fires it at Makarov. Makarov barely blocks it when he's grabbed by a chain and thrown around. Once recovered, Hades prepares a final attack on him.

Makarov: Maximum Defense Magic Circle. Three Pillar Gods!

Hades: Amaterasu Formula 100.

*BOOM!!*

In the blink of an eye, a large explosion goes off and nearly wipes out the section Makarov was at. Over with Oswald's group, they felt the explosion and hoped no one got hurt. They kept fighting the soldiers. At the same time, everyone else kept battling more soldiers, and none of them haven't encountered any of the major threats.

*???*

With the man from before, he was sitting down and contemplating everything that's happening around him.

???'s Thoughts: The fighting never ends. Nothing ever changes. Is it impossible for existence to move forward without violence? Is it so intrinsic? What will it take to end the conflict occurring now? Can there ever be peace? Or is death the only way?

*MAKAROV*

With the master, he was standing, but very weakened from that attack.

Hades: I'd expect no less from my successor. It's no surprise you've held the guild together for 48 years.

Makarov suddenly grabs his chest in pain as he felt he was having a heart attack.

Hades: Hm? What is it, boy? Are you not feeling well? I guess the years are catching up with you. Nearly half a century has passed since we parted ways. Does fate intend to bring us full circle on this lonely and venerated ground?

Makarov: (glares in pain) I don't understand this. You were an amazing guild master, Precht. You always spoke of harmony and did your best to lead us toward a path of righteousness. Did you change your mind or was it all a lie?

Hades doesn't answer and simply raises his hand up, closes it, and crushes Makarov into the ground with a gravity spell.

Hades: Long ago, magic was born from the depths of darkness. And those who utilized its power were met with fear and prejudice. Eventually magic became commonplace, so much that we integrated it into our culture. But as I delved deeper into the source of magic, I found that it always led back to the like of Zeref and the Kaiju. At last I saw the truth. I had found the personification of wizardry. Sleep, boy. Fairy Tail shall rest here, with Mavis.

He then walks away, but Makarov's tries one last attack. Unfortunately, Hades blasts him, nearly killing him. As Makarov falls, he thinks of one more thing.

Makarov's Thoughts: It's not over yet... My successor... I hope you're ready to bear this burden...

*LAXUS*

Out in the desert, Laxus was walking with a cloak and a bag over his shoulder. He suddenly stops and looks over.

Laxus: It feels like... someone just walked over my grave.

*TENROU*

Back on the island, Oswald and his group defeat the last of the soldiers and regrouped.

Natsu: (to the soldiers) Aw, come on. Don't tell me you're don already. Invading our island is bad enough, but my precious scarf turning black has me burning up with anger! Let me kick your teeth in a little more!

Oswald suddenly grabs the scarf and begins sniffing it.

Natsu: Os, what're you doing?

Oswald: Whoa! Why does your scarf reek of dark mana? Hey, where did that Mest guy go to?

One of the soldiers fires two blasts at them and while Natsu ate his, Oswald simply slaps it away, scaring the soldiers. The boys then rush in for one more attack.

Natsu: Fire Dragon Wing Attack!

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Dragneel Smash!

Those attacks were more than enough to scare the rest of the standing troops. However, they weren't done yet as Zancrow enters the fight.

Zancrow: Enough already! (Laughs) I can't watch anymore. (Laughs)

Oswald: Who's this guy?

Natsu: Looks like more bad news.

Zancrow: Leave them to me. I was hoping to get some exercise on this trip. Huh, I'll pound these runts into the dirt while you go look for Zeref. Judging by what I've seen so far, it shouldn't take more than a few minutes.

Oswald: (angered) Who're you calling a runt, Shaggy?!

Natsu: Zeref?

Wendy: So Grimoire Heart's goal really is the black wizard.

Pantherlily: And we're just caught in the middle.

Carla: Why are things always so complicated?

The soldiers begin to walk away, thanking him and saying how strong the fairies were. That sets Zancrow off and he straight up kills them with black flames. The man just laughs crazily and Natsu was now angry.

Natsu: You jerk! How could you do that to your friends?!

Zancrow: They weren't my friends. It's not your business anyway. And if I were as weak as you two, I'd be careful who I run my mouth to—

He's then socked in the face by Oswald and sent flying back. He recovers and feels blood coming from his nose.

Zancrow: What... the... FUCK?!?!?!

Oswald: You're the one who's weak here.

Zancrow: Now I'm gonna roast you alive, brat!

A magic circle appears and Zancrow fires a torrent of black flames towards Oswald and Natsu.

Natsu: Yeah right! Don't you know your fire ain't gonna hurt me?!

Wendy: Guys! Stay back! Don't let those flames touch you, they're bad news!

The fire collides with them and both were feeling pain.

Natsu: Why can't I eat it?! What is this?! You tricked me!

Zancrow: That's what you get for being so cocky! And didn't anyone teach you, brat, to respect your elders?

Oswald breaks free from the flames, and even though he was in slight pain, he readies his own magic.

Oswald: I'm raised to know respect's earn, not given. And you don't deserve an ounce of any respect.

Zancrow: (readies a fire ball) Then get a taste of my Divine Flames!

He fires the blast, and Oswald slaps it to the side.

Zancrow: Huh. Not bad for a Kaiju Hunter. But you and your lowly Dragon Hunter here can't stand a chance against the magic of a God Slayer.

Oswald: God Slayer? (Thoughts) His mana's strong. This won't be easy.

*ERZA*

With Erza and Juvia, they were running through a swamp area when they see Meredy and Kiryu nearby.

Meredy: We have encountered the enemy during the mission. We must destroy them immediately. Ending their lives is now my highest priority. Commencing combat operations.

Juvia: Children?

Erza: Don't let your guard down. There's something strange about these two. (Thoughts) I have to find Oswald immediately. If Ultear's really working for Grimoire Heart, I can't risk them running into one another.

Kiryu: Data analysis confirms they are Juvia Lockser and Erza Scarlet. Unleashing Combat Power; 47%

A gunmetal gray aura radiates off him and he gets in a fighting stance.

Juvia: Erza, is it just me, does that boy look—

Erza: It's not you. His face, and even that aura, remind me a lot of Oswald right now. (Thoughts) Who is he?

*OSWALD*

With Oswald, he and Natsu were fighting Zancrow and it proved to be a challenge. Not only was he skilled in combat, the God Slayer's magic was difficult to combat against.

Zancrow: Let me introduce myself. I'm one of Grimoire Heart's Seven Kin, and the guy who's gonna kick your ass. I'm known as the God Slayer named Zancrow.

Natsu: Well, I'm known as the Dragon Slayer. I'm Natsu of Fairy Tail.

Oswald: My name's Oswald, the Atomic Kaiju Slayer.

Zancrow: Oh, I know who you two are. You're famous in the Baram Alliance because of all the destruction you leave in your wake.

Oswald: That tracks.

Natsu: Say what?!

Zancrow: You annihilated Lullaby. You stopped us from bringing back Deliora. And then you and your friends really screwed up our plans when you wiped out the R-System and Nirvana! You took down Jellal, as well as Master Zero. You've even defeated Biollante. If you think you're hot stuff, let me tell you, those guys ain't nothing compared to me.

Natsu: I can take you.

Zancrow: You're just a lowly Dragon Hunter. Don't be so—

He's then kicked twice by Oswald and knocked back.

Zancrow: (mad) Quit interrupting me when I talk, you brat!

Oswald: Couldn't help it, you were chatting too much. And besides, the only Gods are the Kaiju, and you'd never even be able to scratch one.

Zancrow: Oh, you're so dead, you little c**t!

Oswald and Wendy: (confused) Huh? What's that word?

Natsu and the Exceeds scream in panic and Natsu immediately grabs Oswald's head to cover his ears.

Natsu: No, no, no, no, no! You gotta forget that word, it's a bad one!

Carla: (glares at Zancrow) How dare you say such profanity things in front of children!

Pantherlily: Such disgusting language.

Oswald: (confused) I don't get it.

Natsu: Just never say that bad word, alright. And especially don't let Erza know you heard it!

He then glares at Zancrow and is ignited in a fiery aura.

Natsu: Now I'm gonna roast you alive with the powers I learned from a real Dragon instead of a cheap knockoff like you!

Zancrow: You think I give a crap? Time to put you both in your place!

Him and Natsu charge up their attacks and Oswald immediately gets Wendy and the cats away. When they clash, they were at a stalemate for a bit until Natsu starts getting pushed back and then beaten. He then turns his attention to the others and throws fire their way.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Blast!

The atomic energy burns through the fire and knocks Zancrow back. Natsu then recovers and deals a powerful blast of fire of his own. Once down, Zancrow fuels on Natsu's fire and releases a blast of his own.

Zancrow: Flame God Bellow!

A stream of black flames comes out, destroying the area and sending everyone down.

Oswald: (gets up) I'm really getting tired of this guy!

Natsu: You and me both. It's been a long time since fire's actually felt hot to me. It's almost as bad as yours. Wait, where the heck are we?

Oswald: Wait! I know that mana's scent!

Looking over, the two see it's Makarov.

Natsu: Gramps!

Oswald: Is he okay?!

They immediately run over to him and see him waking up.

Makarov: Oswald... Natsu...

Natsu: What in the world happened to you? Oh, crap, you're hurt real bad, aren't you?

Oswald: We gotta find Wendy and get back to the camp!

Makarov: Boys, listen. The chances of defeating Grimoire Heart are nil.

Natsu: (shocked) You must be outta your mind right now! The gramps I know would never say something like that.

Makarov: You're both injured. Who did this to you?

Oswald: Some guy who calls himself a God Slayer.

Natsu: This ain't nothing compared to what I'll do to him. The next time I see that chump, it's on.

Makarov: I beg you two. Gather all the others and leave while you can.

Oswald: But this is our island. We can't let them hurt it.

Natsu: Would you quit talking like that? We're not through with the S-Class trial. As Fairy Tail's master, you're supposed to support us. Not tell us we can't win.

Makarov: While that's true, there are times when the best thing to do is retreat.

This shocks the boys and soon, Zancrow is back to fight again.

Zancrow: (laughs) Well, well, well. It looks like Master Hades did a number on you, eh, Makarov? (Laughs)

Natsu: He's the one who did this?

Makarov: Let it go, my boy. Remember what I just told you.

Oswald: Sorry, we can't.

Natsu: I ain't backing down.

Despite saying that, Makarov notices Natsu was shaking while his voice was more scared than before. Despite that, he was standing his ground.

Zancrow: (mockingly) Ah, what's the matter? Looks like you're freaking out 'cause there's sweat coming from every pore.

Natsu then thought back to his trial earlier with Gildarts. He was determined to properly defeat him, but Gildarts gave a lesson in humility about how it's important to know fear so that we may overcome it.

Natsu: This feeling, this is fear.

Oswald: Natsu?

Zancrow: (laughs) Yup, you got it. I can't say I blame you. It's gotta be terrifying for runts like you to face my ultimate power. If I were you, I'd stand there trembling in fear too.

Makarov: You'e both done enough. Get outta here.

Natsu then stops shaking, and clenches his fist as he ignited in fire.

Natsu: He's right. This is fear I'm feeling. But it's not the same kind of fear that Gildarts was talking about.

Zancrow: Huh?

(Cue Serious Steel from Mashle)

 

 

Natsu: (grits his teeth) I'm not trembling because of you. The only thing I'm worried about is that someone else's do in the jerk who beat up gramps before I get the chance to get a few good licks in. You're gonna pay. I won't let you guys get away with this.

His fire increases as it was a clear sign he was ready to throw down. Oswald grabs the master and runs to the side. The two fire wizards fired up and Natsu began landing powerful blows on him. For a while, they were trading blows until Natsu was caught into another attack. However, he begins to eat the fire but felt pain. Makarov then grabs him and tries to crush him and Oswald readies one of his attacks.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

Zancrow: Not this time!

His flames break the hold from Makarov and he throws a powerful punch in Oswald's chest, supposedly killing him. He falls on the ground and was cackling like a madman.

Zancrow: I've done it! I killed a Kaiju Slayer! (Begins stomping on Oswald's head) Hades never needed that bucket of bolts Ultear invented to kill you. I did it myself. And you know what? After this, I'm gonna find that machine and—

He stops when he felt something strange.

Zancrow: Huh? What's under my foot?

Looking down, he's completely shocked to see Oswald's head was now a giant cream puff.

Zancrow: What the?! A cream puff?!

He steps back as Oswald then stands up and removes the cream puff from his head.

Oswald: (sing-song) Cream puff party. Cream puff party.

He holds the treat over his head and it opens up for smaller cream puffs.

Zancrow: I thought I killed you—

Oswald: (shoves a cream puff in his mouth, rapidly shushes him) Cream puff party. Cream puff party. Cream puff party. Cream puff party. Cream puff party.

Zancrow's Thoughts: What is the meaning of this? Why are you alive?!

Oswald doesn't answer and just keeps shoving cream puffs in his mouth while repeating "Cream puff party" over and over. It gets to the point where Zancrow is struggling to properly breathe.

Zancrow's Thoughts: S— Stop it! Mm, custard is going up my nose! (Gagging) Air! C—Can't breathe! I'm choking!

His eyes begin to lose focus and he's on the verge of passing out. It's then revealed that Oswald had managed to slip behind him and put him in a strong chokehold that was cutting off his air supply and making him pass out.

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Serpent Chokehold!

With a strong snap, Oswald lightly injures his neck, not enough to kill him, but enough to make him fall. As he was regaining some small consciousness, he saw Natsu had actually eaten his black flames and was now powered up.

Oswald: He's all yours, big bro.

Natsu: Thanks, buddy. Time to finish this. Dragon God Brilliant Flame!

With one had ignited in orange/red dragon flames, and the other burning with black divine flames, Natsu brings the two together and made a powerful fire ball that finally defeated Zancrow. Zancrow then tries to get up, but was met by Oswald firing multiple blasts at him until he finally stops moving all together.

(End music)

Oswald: (coughs a bit) Man, that was rough.

Natsu: Yeah. You okay, little bro?

Oswald: Yeah. Just a little burn. No big deal.

Makarov's Thoughts: Damnit. I was afraid of this. Oswald's already reaching his limit and Natsu'll no doubt pass out from eating those divine flames. I need to—

Natsu: Gramps. Let's keep fighting. I learned a very valuable lesson from Gildarts. Sometimes you have to know your limits , and fall back. But now, now is not one of those times. These people made an enemy out of Fairy Tail. We've got to show them nobody can do that. You can never defeat a guild that has as much heart as we do. (Rises right arm up to the sky) Not without a fight. Right, gramps?

He then falls down as Oswald grabs him.

Oswald: Natsu! (Sniffs Natsu's body) His Magic's weakened from the fight, and his scarf is still stored up with this dark mana. Wait. This scent... (remembers the man from before) It's the same scent from that man from earlier. Did he attack Natsu? Why?

*ULTEAR*

Meanwhile, Ultear keeps treading through the woods for her search on Zeref.

Ultear: This path I've traveled... Such an exhausting journey. Long, and full of turmoil. But today, it appears I've finally reached its end. And once I've found Lord Zeref, my soul can be at peace.

Someone then approaches her, making her turn around.

Ultear: Who are you?

???: You've been searching for me?

Ultear is shocked as approaching her was the man in the black robes. This man had turned out to be Zeref.

Zeref: I see. You must be one of those sowing the seeds of conflict and death. It's tragic...

Ultear was smiling at seeing him, but the smile soon drops as she notices his expression was one of anger and the irises in his eyes turned blood red with hate.

Zeref: For you...have made me quite angry.

Chapter 32: AN UNSETTLING REUNION

The scene switches back to Oswald's group as Wendy and the cats finally found them. After tending to Makarov's injuries as best as they could, Wendy works to heal Natsu's scarf as it was preventing him from being healed.

Carla: Does anyone know what could've tainted his scarf in the first place?

Happy: This creepy guy that we ran into was the one that did it.

Oswald: I met him when I came here looking for you guys.

Makarov: Why did you come here, child? You know you're not supposed to be here until you're older.

Oswald: I got a bad feeling from that Mest guy, especially when everyone was acting like they know him but I never met him. I followed you guys here and then everything started going crazy. I couldn't leave, especially now with everything going on.

Pantherlily: Grimoire Heart is here looking for someone. Do you think this man you met— could he be Zeref?

Oswald: Zeref the wizard? But, shouldn't he be dead? Erza said he was around a really long time ago.

Makarov: I'm afraid, Oswald, that there's some magics simply too strong to die so easily.

*ULTEAR*

Back with Ultear, she was standing in front of Zeref and regains her excited expression despite him glaring at her with hate.

Ultear's Thoughts: It's him. After all these years, Zeref is standing right before my very eyes. I can't believe it.

Zeref: You people have come here because you desperately seek my power.

Ultear: (kneels) It is your entire existence we seek, Lord Zeref.

Zeref: (after a long pause) I won't involve myself in mankind's affairs. Not for the remainder of this current era. I have no desire to see people wage war and die. I order you to stop your attack on this island and leave at once!

Ultear was shocked by that command as that's against his very ideals as the black wizard.

Ultear's Thoughts: This can't be right. War and death do not interest him? It's like if Oswald suddenly no longer desired working out or having sweets. He seems conscious, but perhaps he's not yet aware. Is this truly him? Is this what they call his state of rest?

Zeref: Your presence... has made me angry.

Ultear then begins to feel his gaze as it was of anger. Then, he readies a magic attack that she barely dodged as it destroyed the stones it touched. She then realizes she had no choice but to fight.

Ultear: Lost Magic Forward Arc of Time!

Her spell collides with his and barely destroys his attack. She then traps Zeref in roots, but he soon feels his uncontrollable death magic spreading and it nearly hits her until she sucks it away in her sphere. Both were exhausted from the power but Ultear rapidly recovers.

Ultear: Arc of Time!

The sphere is restored and she goes to attack.

Zeref: Please tell me who you are!

Ultear: Luminous Minutes!

The sphere splits into multiple projectiles and strike Zeref multiple times until he falls down.

Ultear: Although your full power may be the stuff of legends, now, this pitiful state you're in is simply no match for me. You're nothing compared to Oswald and Kiryu's power. Don't you dare to underestimate the leader of the Seven Kin! But Lord Zeref, do not worry. For now we possess all the keys necessary to awaken you.

Zeref: (weakly) Please stop...

He then passes out and Ultear smiles in victory.

Ultear: At long last, I have him! Lord Zeref is in my hands!

*TIMESKIP*

The sun was beginning to set and things weren't looking good. Elfman and Evergreen lost against one of the kin, Mira and Lisanna were beaten by Azuma, Levy and Gajeel were MIA, Erza and Juvia were still fighting a reedy and Kiryu, and Lucy, Gray, Loke, and Cana were fighting another of the kin in the form of a goat.

With Oswald's group, Natsu's scarf was back to normal and he regains consciousness.

Wendy: Natsu!

Happy: You're alive!

Natsu: Where's gramps?

Pantherlily: Right here.

Carla: But I'm afraid he isn't out of the woods yet.

Natsu: (notices his scarf) My scarf's fixed.

Oswald: (eating a chocolate cake) Wendy fixed it while you were asleep. (Swallows) Then we flipped your vest back to normal, too.

Natsu: (to Wendy) I owe you one. Thanks.

Wendy: No prob.

Natsu then stares at her strangely which weirds her out and he gets sniffing. He suddenly stands up, exclaiming that he recognizes a scent that belonged to a man.

Carla: Wendy, Oswald do you know who he's talking about?

Oswald: No i— (eyes widen) Wait... I know this smell... Is it really her?

Natsu: It's the guy we met on Galuna Island. The one with the mask. (Looks around) He's close!

He runs off without explaining. Happy then gives a run down about what happened on the island and then Oswald's eyes widen as he catches the scent himself.

Wendy: Oswald?

Carla: Is something wrong?

Oswald: The smell... it's not from a man... (remembers Zalty) I didn't really pay attention at the time, but now that I think about it... (gasps) Ms. Ultear!

He then runs off, ignoring the others and heading towards where Natsu was running.

Oswald's Thoughts: She's really here. But why now? I have to find out!

*MEANWHILE*

In the destroyed remains of the magic council's fleet, Lahar and his troops were getting the survivors to medic care on a small island nearby. He was about to send an assault team to the island when Mest appeared.

Lahar: Doranbolt? What happened? You look like you were put through a meat grinder.

Mest: Don't worry about me. How are the crewmen?

Lahar: We've had multiple injured and some casualties.

A/N: unlike the anime, we're actually including deaths in this story.

Mest: What about the communication lacrima?

Lahar: It still works. Now can you tell me what happened out there?

Mest: I was making progress. Next thing I know, a three-way war between Fairy Tail, Grimoire Heart, and Zeref explodes in my face. (Looks back at the island) The attack on the ships was Grimoire Heart's dirty work. (Beat) Where's the communication lacrima? The council needs to know what happened here.

Lahar: This can't be a coincidence. The biggest thorns in our side somehow wind up in the same place? If I were a gambling man, I'd say this game was rigged. The chairman won't hesitate. You know how he is. Even if it's against King Fiore's orders, he's rigged as steel and quick to carry out judgement. With an opportunity like this in front of him, he may just decide to wipe them out.

Mest: An Etherion Blast?! That thing's still destroyed from Ackerman.

Lahar: No. I think... he'll decided to test out the latest weapon.

Mest: (gasp, eyes widen) Is he insane?! It hasn't even been tested, yet! Surely he won't go that far!

Lahar: If he decides to, we'd have no choice.

Mest: (angered) Out of the question! I know the council's had it in with Fairy Tail for a long time, but they don't deserve the same fate as Zeref or Grimoire Heart!

Lahar: If I'm ordered to execute them, that's what I'll do.

Mest gasps at that and recalls back with the others. Truth be told, he didn't want to kill them despite his mission to try and bring them down. He had an open mind. That's what separated him from Lahar.

*TENROU*

Over with Erza, she was in battle with Kiryu as he took her attacks head on while she gauges his power.

Erza's Thoughts: He's fast. And it's not just his aura and face... (remembers training Oswald) His fighting style is exactly like Oswald's. It's like I'm sparing against him.

Kiryu: (knocks her back with series of attacks) Combination complete.

Erza: I admit you're skilled. But tell me, what are you exactly?

Kiryu: I'm just a machine designed to accomplish a task. And my task is to eliminate the Atomic Kaiju Slayer.

Erza: Why? Oswald's not here.

Kiryu: But he is. You can sense his mana. He must fall for my mission to be complete along with the destruction of your guild.

Erza switches armors to her Heaven's Wheel and strikes multiple swords at him.

Erza: Circle Swords!

Kiryu: Mecha Kaiju Garuda Mazer Cannon!

A jet pack with laser shoulder cannons formed from his back and fired at Erza's swords, eliminating them.

Erza: You're a Kaiju Slayer?

Kiryu: Paralyzing Missiles!

From his arms, back, and hips, he shots out multiple projectiles that cause Erza to dodge and block them.

Erza's Thoughts: He's not the Oswald from Edolas, but there's no doubt he's so much like him. What exactly is he?

He suddenly disappeared and then reappeared right in front of her.

Kiryu: Mecha Kaiju Rocket Fist!

Erza blocks the attack, but the blow damages her armor and sends her down. She switches to her default armor and recovers quickly to avoid a Seismic Kick.

Kiryu: My memory banks tell me that you're as strong as ever. You gain strength to protect what's important.

Erza: You claim you're a machine, but you look more like a human. What exactly are you?

Kiryu: I am one of the final creations of the old magic council before they disbanded. Specifically, a special project Ultear Milkovitch was creating for the past three years. One she started since Oswald Ackerman's first arrival to Fairy Tail.

Erza's eyes then widen at that, and she suddenly began to realize what he was.

Erza: You're a clone from Oswald?!

Kiryu: Yes and no. Though I may have some flesh and blood, I am still more machine than man. A machine who desires freedom. Tell me, how did you gain your freedom?

Erza: (angered) Freedom isn't something you can easily achieve while hurting innocent people! Taking such vile orders from a guild like Grimoire Heart has no ounce of freedom! Oswald would never do this! If you truly desire freedom, you should try thinking for yourself instead of what others force you to do.

Kiryu: For... myself?

All the sudden, he starts seeing memories of some kind of the times with Fairy Tail:

The gang all smiling and cheering

Lisanna offering a sandwich while watching the sunset

Natsu throwing a baseball

The whole guildhall celebrating a birthday party

The memories stop and Kiryu grabs his head as his eyes flicker between red and yellow.

Kiryu: Error! Error! System malfunction detected! What is wrong with my mental systems?!

Erza: Huh?

Kiryu's Thoughts: These memories are not my own, and yet they feel so real. What is happening to me?

He then stops as he gets a ping in his HUD. It was a signal from Ultear that was to be sent if she had found Zeref. Kiryu's eyes settle back to red and prepares to leave.

Kiryu: Primary target has been acquired. Returning to creator now.

Without specifying, he takes off to the sky and Erza was about to chase him when she gets attacked by Meredy's magic.

*ULTEAR*

Ultear's Thoughts: There we go. Kiryu will be here shortly. I'll deal with this right now.

Right now, she was looking down at Natsu from a tree she had used her magic on to make it grow from a seed to a full tree.

Natsu: So you're the creep from before. No doubt about it, I never forget a smell.

Happy: (surprised) The guy who used Lyon's group on Galuna Island?

Natsu: (points to Ultear) Since when did you start dressing like a girl?

Happy: Whoa, you're a cross dresser?

Ultear: What? No, actually this is my real form. I'm a member of the Grimoire Heart guild. And leader of the Seven Kin. You may call me Ultear Milkovitch.

Natsu: Ultimate Milk Sandwich?

Happy: Nope, not even close.

Natsu's eyes widen as he then recognizes the woman.

Natsu: Wait. You're the one magic council member Oswald likes!

Ultear: Who do you think brought him to Fairy Tail in the first place? But enough about him. Don't tell me Fairy Tail has sent you after Zeref as well?

Natsu and Haply: Huh?!

Natsu then looks over at the unconscious man nearby and it clicks in his head who that is.

Natsu: You mean that crybaby is Zeref? The same guy who created Lullaby, Deliora, and other bad stuff? For real? Oswald ran into Zeref and didn't tell us?!

Happy: (shocked) He can't be, no way! Zeref lived a long time ago.

Ultear: (shocked) Oswald ran into him? (Sighs) Of course, knowing him, he probably tried to make friends with him. But regardless, just so you know, I won't let you have him. The Black Wizard Zeref belongs only to me.

Natsu: (angered) Fine, I don't want him! I just wanna get my hands on your guild! It's payback time for hurting my friends!

Ultear: Oh? Well, if that's the case then I do believe I owe you one.

She creates a sphere and looked ready to fight.

Ultear: And this time I mean business.

Natsu: Alright, lady! I've had enough of you and your pals! If you hadn't interrupted our trials, (starts running up the tree) I would already be a freaking S-Class Wizard by now!

Ultear: Are you positive that's what your future holds?

She throws her sphere down and strikes Natsu multiple times. Even when he breaks it, it instantly reforms and now he was surrounded by multiple spheres.

Ultear: Each of these crystal balls contains a different possible future for you. Parallel worlds. I have the ability to create an infinite number of futures, and then compress them into a single future. Flash Forward!

All at once, Natsu's struck by all the crystal balls and was defeated.

Ultear: We haven't even gotten to the fun part yet, and you're knocked out cold.

Happy: (shocked) Natsu!

Ultear: How boring. (Jumps down) What a waste of my time.

Natsu then recovers and lands back by Happy.

Happy: Natsu? Are you alright?

Natsu: I'm fine. Quit freakin' out, little buddy. Her hits ain't even hurting me.

Ultear: You're kidding yourself if you think I'm going all out right now. I could have destroyed you, but I owe you for Galuna Island and I always make good on my debts.

Natsu: (smiles) Whatever. You're not any stronger than you were last time.

Ultear: Keep talking, little man. It'll be that much sweeter when I shut you up for good.

He was about to charge in, when he randomly kicks a man out of nowhere and Lucy had fallen to the ground, as well.

Natsu: What the?!

Lucy: Natsu!

Natsu: What the heck are you doing here?! I don't need help taking her down!

Lucy: I'm not offering. But thanks for getting the marshmallow off my back.

Happy: I can't believe you didn't see her get a face-full of dirt! It was priceless!

Lucy: (annoyed) You're getting a face-full of my fist if you don't shut up!

Ultear: Kain, care to tell me what you're doing here?

Kain: Oh, yeah, sorry. I was fighting that girl and I almost finished her off.

Lucy: (to Natsu) Looks like she's been giving you a hard time, too.

Natsu: I saw her first. Hands off.

Lucy: You have fun with that.

All the sudden, everyone feels an intense aura going off, causing everyone to freeze up. Looking over, they see the source was from the one person Ultear was hoping not to see.

???: No...

Except for Kain, everyone was shocked by the source that it caught them off guard. It was Oswald who had a shocked look and his eyes looked devastated.

Lucy: Oswald? What's the matter?

Happy: He's crying.

Natsu: Os...

Oswald doesn't respond to them and was looking directly at Ultear with tears falling down his eyes.

Ultear: ...

Oswald: This isn't true. Tell me you never meant to betray Fairy Tail. Please tell me it's not true!

Chapter 33: ATOMIC VS MECHA

*NEARLY FOUR YEARS AGO*

The scene starts off a long time ago in a village on a small island that would one day be called Odo Island. In the village, Ultear was walking up the path on a mountain that the villagers had said a monster of some kind was there. Once she arrived, she felt an insane urge of mana as she gets higher on the mountain.

Ultear: What power is this? It feels strong and ancient, even more than the Arc of Time magic.

She finally makes it to the source and saw multiple monsters dead with a 5 year old Oswald standing in the center while panting heavily. He then stops his magic and felt weaker.

Young Oswald: (looks at Ultear) Do you know where my Daddy is?

Ultear: Huh?

Young Oswald: I want my Daddy! He just left me and I dunno where I am!

Before she could answer, one of the largest monsters jumped up and right as she was going to use her magic on it, the child knocks it away with a powerful attack that sent it flying away. It caught Ultear off guard as she wasn't expecting that.

Ultear's Thoughts: What just happened? Did that little boy...just punched a giant monster away? How old is he even? And his mana... It's strange. From my perspective, it looks weak and harmless. But then in a split second, it spiked into a larger form. I've never seen anything like it.

She's brought out of her thoughts with the child crying and screaming.

Young Oswald: I want my Daddy back! Please, just tell me where my Daddy is!

Next thing Ultear knows, the boy runs into her and hugs around her legs. It takes her by surprise, but she soon crouches down, picks him up, and reassuringly rubs circles around his back while he rests his head on her shoulder.

Ultear: (reassuringly shushing) It's alright, young one. Everything's gonna be alright. I promise, we'll find your Daddy. But for now, why don't I make sure you're somewhere safe where there's good people who'll help take care of you?

The boy just mumbles something that sounds like okay and Ultear begins walking back down the mountain.

Ultear: Why don't you tell me your name? Mine's Ultear.

Young Oswald: (sniffles) I'm Oswald.

Ultear: (warm smile) It's nice to meet you, Oswald.

*PRESENT*

Fast forward years later, we're back on Tenrou Island where Oswald had run into Natsu, Lucy, Happy, and two members of Grimoire Heart. One of which was Ultear, and he was looking at her with a hurt expression.

Lucy: Oswald? What's the matter?

Happy: He's crying.

Natsu: Os...

Ultear: ...

Oswald: This isn't true. Tell me you never meant to betray Fairy Tail. Please tell me it's not true!

Ultear: (after a moment) Honestly, I was really hoping you wouldn't be here, Os. Kain, deal with the other wizards. I'll handle the boy.

Oswald wasn't fully listening as he saw the bruises on Ultear and was starting to lose focus on the rest of the world around him.

Oswald: No...

In an instant, he leaps forward, grabs Ultear and takes her away from the area. He tries reaching out to her.

Oswald: They're...controlling you! Ms. Ultear! Ms. Ultear, tell me how to stop them!

Ultear: Os...

Oswald: (still in denial) Let her go!

Ultear: Stop.

She pries him off and the two stand off against each other.

Ultear: It's me, Oswald. It's just me. (Sighs) This isn't how I wanted to do this, but I don't have a choice. It's time you know why I'm doing this.

So she tells him about her story. A long time ago, she was the daughter to Ur Milkovitch, the same Ur who was Gray's master. When she was very young, around Oswald's age when she first found him, she was taken to the Bureau of Magical Development where they preformed experiments on her. Ultear had begged them to let her see her mother again, but was told Ur abandoned her and didn't care. It wasn't until she escaped and saw Ur had taken in Gray and Lyon that she believed them. She returned to the bureau where she had unlocked her true power and destroyed the bureau.

Eventually, Hades took her in as an apprentice and she learned more about her magic. He promised her a chance to change the past by achieving total control of Arc of Time when they find Zeref and use him to create a world of perfect magic. That way, she can travel through the past and change her life.

Ultear: Don't you see? I'm going to fix everything, even if it means I have to commit countless crimes to do so.

Oswald: This... I don't understand... From what Gray said, Ur always cared for her kids. Why would she leave you?

Ultear: It doesn't matter. In the end, that bitch abandoned me and sought to replace me. But now, I can write all these wrongs by becoming one with the very fabric of time itself. I'll make a better world for us.

Oswald: Us?

Ultear: It doesn't have to be like this, Oswald. Come with me. We can overthrow Hades, forget about the guilds and have our best futures together. And besides, it doesn't really matter for you regardless.

Oswald: What? What's that supposed to mean?!

Ultear: I've studied your physiology for a while, and your magic's mutated you. You'll live longer than normal humans. At some point, you'll stop physically aging while everyone else dies. In fact, it'll be thousands of years before you even look 50. But, with the full mastery of Arc of Time, we'll have the world we desire. I can make the life we deserved, but only if I take Zeref with me.

To be honest, the boy was still unsure and wanted to know for sure if this was really the best choice.

Oswald: What about the others? Will they still even be here if you go through with this?

Ultear: I don't really know. Oswald, I do love Fairy Tail, truly. Gray was even my mother's student. But, he's more like... a pawn, really, than a brother.

Oswald: (shocked) A pawn?!

Ultear: (rests a hand on his shoulder) You need to understand—

Oswald: (knocks the hand off) Don't touch me!

Ultear: Calm down.

Oswald: (angered) I WILL NOT CALM DOWN! THIS IS INSANE!! What did you think was gonna happen?! That I was just gonna let you take the most evil person in the world and help destroy everything?! This is MY life! Fairy Tail's my family!

Ultear: I'm offering a chance to make the world better. And even a chance to get back your dad.

Oswald: I want my dad, but not if it means I can't have Erza, or Mira, or anyone in Fairy Tail in my life! And I don't care if I wind up out living everything! This is my home, and I won't let you destroy it!

Ultear: You don't know what you're saying. And... (narrows her eyes) I can't let you interfere.

Oswald: (sniffles, wipes his eyes) I know exactly what I'm saying.

If he was being honest, Oswald was actually considering of helping her before she essentially just said she didn't care about Fairy Tail. After hearing that, he wipes his eyes and gets in a stance while his magic aura is unleashed. Ultear was honestly still reluctant about this, but closes her eyes in acceptance.

Ultear: So be it. Arc of Time, Flash Forward!

Multiple crystal balls fire at him and Oswald quickly destroys them and jumps in to punch her.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

However, Ultear suddenly moves to the side as something comes zooming in.

Kiryu: Mecha Kaiju Rocket Fist!

The fists collide and explode, sending Oswald crashing into a tree. He recovers and looks up to see Kiryu standing before him.

Oswald: (shocked) Huh?! Who're you?!

Ultear: I guess I should give introductions. Oswald, meet Kiryu, a 3rd Generation Mecha Kaiju Slayer. And, in a way, your dear baby brother.

Oswald was in shock by that, but quickly dodges as he throws another attack at him.

Ultear: Kiryu, hold him off. I'll take Zeref back to the ship.

Kiryu: Understood. Commencing Secondary Objective—Eliminating Oswald Ackerman.

(Cue Mechagodzilla Theme from Godzilla vs Kong)

 

 

Now the two ran off towards each other and began fighting one another. Ultear then runs off to retrieve Zeref.

Oswald: Ultear, come back! ULTEAR!!

Kiryu: Recommendation — keep your eyes on the current opponent.

Os gets kicks across and soon gets up with his own attack.

Oswald: Atomic Claws!

Kiryu: Drill Swords!

Both ready their bladed weapons and began slashing at each other. Each strike was fast and hard, leaving the area around them damaged.

Oswald's Thoughts: This mana's different from other Kaiju. It's almost like my own, and yet different, too. Who is he?

Their clash breaks off and Oswald prepares a strike.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Strauss Smash!

Kiryu: Mecha Kaiju Body Shield!

Like an owl with the world's most flexible neck, his head spins around and creates a shield around his whole body. It takes the force of Oswald's attack and makes him jump back.

Kiryu: Optic Laser Cannons!

His eyes glow and he fires lasers from them, injuring Oswald and sending him through the woods. As Oswald gets up, he avoids another shot of laser hitting him and gets close to Kiryu.

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Nuclear Impact!

From his palm, Os hits Kiryu with a huge strike that sends him back and injures him. He lands on his feet while observing the damage.

Kiryu: I've sustained quite the damage from that attack. Fascinating. Your attacks are more than for show.

Oswald: You're no slouch either. But tell me, how is it your scent's so familiar to mine? And why do you look like me?

Kiryu: In simple terms — I am you. At least, a replication of you. My original purposes was to be the ultimate weapon under the command of the magic council. One that would be powerful enough to defeat even Fairy Tail's strongest wizard. Ultear took over the project when she met you and you demonstrated your power. All those missions she sent you on were more than tests. She was also gathering your life data to transfer into this body. Then, to fully create my magic power, implanted a Kaiju Slaying lacrima into me, thanks to the research provided by Pr. Shiragami on how to create a lacrima.

Oswald: My... life data?

Kiryu: I posses everything there is about you. Your likes, your dislikes, aspects of your personality, and all of your combat skills. In a way, we are like brothers. However, I am not entirely human, but neither fully machine. I lack many human desires and aspirations one would have, and yet, I desire to know what freedom feels like.

Oswald: Ooh. Basically, you're what I would be if I was being raised by the magic council and then taken up to a bad guy. So that's the kind of existence I'd have.

Kiryu: I suppose. Although, I haven't had joys you've had such as family, chocolate cake, hamburger steak, or even cream puffs.

(Abruptly Pause Music)

Oswald was shocked and looked at Kiryu like he had just committed a war crime.

Oswald: You've never had any of that?

Kiryu: No.

Oswald: Mannnn. (comically sadden) I feel sorry for you. There's no way you could be me if you haven't had that kind of experience.

Kiryu: I have nothing to gain from simple things.

Oswald: There's nothing simple about living your best life! If you really think that, there's no way you'll get freedom!

(Resume Music)

Kiryu: I will achieve freedom... Now die! Mecha Kaiju—

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju—

Both: BLAST!!!

They both fire powerful beams of energy that push against one another. Unfortunately, though, Kiryu's pushes through and blasts Oswald even further back.

Kiryu: Fighting is futile. As I've stated, I know all of your combat skills. There isn't anything you can use to defeat me.

He suddenly gets more memories on Oswald's life:

First learning magic from Gojira

Levy reading him a bedtime story

Elfman spotting him while he lifts weights

Mirajane looking shocked at a full turkey turning into a giant cream puff when teaching him to cook

Lucy cuddling with him as they're on a train

Ultear giving him a piggy back ride while looking genuinely happy

The memories stop and Kiryu grabs his head in pain again.

Kiryu: Why?! Why is this happening?! These aren't my memories, and yet, they feel like they are! What is happening to me?!

In his struggle, he's suddenly punched in the face and sent crashing into stones. Once getting up, he sees Oswald looking angry while bleeding and injured. Steam was beginning to emit from him while he has burns.

Oswald: If you're done having an identity crisis or whatever, let's keep going! This fight's just getting started!

Kiryu: As you wish. Unleashing Combat Power; 72%!

His aura is much stronger than before, and the slayers charge towards each other.

(End Music)

The sky begins to darkened and now rain was pouring down on the island. Mest attempted to get the fairies off the island, but they told him no and they'll fight the council in the end. With Juvia and Erza, Erza had broke off to find the others while Juvia fights Meredy. Gray was pursuing Ultear as she carries Zeref back to the base. Along with the rain, multiple explosions were going off on the island as the Kaiju Slayers kept battling.

At this point, it's falling to a gamble as to who will prevail in this battle, especially since Grimoire Heart has one more member they haven't even sent out. And with the council probably planning to unleash a new weapon they developed, there wasn't appearing that anyone will win this.

*BOOM!*

With explosions, Oswald and Kiryu are practically throwing each other as they keep fighting. Their fight soon takes them closer to the tree where they throw one attack after another

Oswald: McGarden Smash!

Kiryu: Seismic Kick!

Oswald: Atomic Claws!

Kiryu: Rocket Barrage!

Oswald: Big Bang Shockwave!

Kiryu: Plasma Grenade!

Their attacks destroy more of the island and both were reaching their limits.

Oswald's Thoughts: It's not looking good. I can't keep fighting like this for much longer. But I gotta keep going! For my family!

Suddenly, he feels a source of mana coming from a part of the island.

Oswald's Thoughts: What's this power? (Sniffs, eyes widen) Cana!

Before he could go, he's hit with another blast and Kiryu attacks again.

Kiryu: Seize your resistance. You're reaching your limit and can no longer go further.

Oswald: If we really are alike, then so are you. Even if you think you're a machine.

Kiryu: Think?

Oswald: I've never met a machine that has feelings or wants freedom. You're more than what they say you are. I know you're more than that.

Kiryu: What does it matter what I am to you. I am still your enemy, and therefore, you shouldn't question the welfare of others. (Thoughts) I'll need to finish this once and for all before all my magic power drains.

Before they could fight, Oswald suddenly felt a different pain in his body. All the sudden, something begins shaking and they look to see the Tenrou Tree was falling.

Oswald: What?!

Kiryu: It seems Azuma has begun his final part of the plan. His mission is to destroy the Tenrou Tree, the very source of all Fairy Tail wizards. This island is more than a sacred burial ground for the first master. It's the source of every wizard who bears the mark of Fairy Tail. Once it's destroyed completely, your magic power will drain permanently.

Oswald: No!

Despite the low magic, he begins jumping up through the branches to try and fix this. However, Kiryu still pursues him, making them trade blows until they're knocked into separate branches.

Oswald: (begins coughing) No! I'm running out of time!

Erza: (off screen) Oswald!

Looking up, the boys see Erza standing against Azuma.

Azuma: So, the machine and the Monster King have taken their battle here. It won't matter once their magic fades. Now, Titania. All of your friends are at death's door. And you are the only one who can save them. You strive for the power to protect those close to you. Show me what that means!

The woman glares at him as she was ready to throw hands with this prick. Oswald hops by her side and Kiryu moves by Azuma.

Erza: Os, please move to a safe place.

Oswald: (grits his teeth) I can still fight! I gotta win this no matter what! RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Once hearing the scream/roar, Kiryu suddenly widens his eyes and was once again assaulted by so many memories that his head feels a tremendous amount of pain. In his HUD, multiple "ERROR" messages pop up and he also sees one contestant message.

Human or Machine?

Human or Machine?

Human or Machine?

Human or Machine?

H̴̳͓̯̊̈́͊͗̓̿̃ù̵͚̪̟̱͕̝̭̗̫̼̖m̷̢̺̻͖̙̼͙̳͉̼̼͎̍̊̉̊̈́̎̊͜ḁ̴̮̬̮͕̭͎͑̌̋̆̀͠ǹ̶̥̫̻̟̺̣̈́ ̸̨̡̢̤͈̥̻̼̲͙͚̲͗̍̈̐͝o̸̧͎̝͇̦̱̞͚̲̊̀͗͂͆̕̚͝ͅṟ̸̖̣̖̣̠̜͖̻̤̲̺͖̽̌ ̴̡̨̞̻͔̬̞̞̣̗͖͕͉̬̜͒M̴̢̩̤̯̰̠͓̻̤͂̑͑̈̉̊̋a̷̢̧̠̬̰͉̰̼̖͍̤̳̔̐̈́͋̍̊̽͐c̶̟̪͔͙̹͖̓̋̆͗́͌̌h̶̢̡̳̗̙̲͔̻͍͈̼̯̫̺̐̀̊̅͆̀̀̕̚̕͘͠i̴̱̹͚̘͌̓͑̋̋n̸̢̛̦͓͍̹͙̤̻͎̳͍̦͌͋͗̓͑̌͒͊͗͐͆̾͠͝ę̵̨̡̛͖͈̻͇̖̽́́̑̅̉̔̍̓̅̄͛̂͜͝?̸̢͓̞̰͕͔̞̭̳̽́̿͐͋̾͌̔̔̈́̕͜

H̴̳͓̯̊̈́͊͗̓̿̃ù̵͚̪̟̱͕̝̭̗̫̼̖m̷̢̺̻͖̙̼͙̳͉̼̼͎̍̊̉̊̈́̎̊͜ḁ̴̮̬̮͕̭͎͑̌̋̆̀͠ǹ̶̥̫̻̟̺̣̈́ ̸̨̡̢̤͈̥̻̼̲͙͚̲͗̍̈̐͝o̸̧͎̝͇̦̱̞͚̲̊̀͗͂͆̕̚͝ͅṟ̸̖̣̖̣̠̜͖̻̤̲̺͖̽̌ ̴̡̨̞̻͔̬̞̞̣̗͖͕͉̬̜͒M̴̢̩̤̯̰̠͓̻̤͂̑͑̈̉̊̋a̷̢̧̠̬̰͉̰̼̖͍̤̳̔̐̈́͋̍̊̽͐c̶̟̪͔͙̹͖̓̋̆͗́͌̌h̶̢̡̳̗̙̲͔̻͍͈̼̯̫̺̐̀̊̅͆̀̀̕̚̕͘͠i̴̱̹͚̘͌̓͑̋̋n̸̢̛̦͓͍̹͙̤̻͎̳͍̦͌͋͗̓͑̌͒͊͗͐͆̾͠͝ę̵̨̡̛͖͈̻͇̖̽́́̑̅̉̔̍̓̅̄͛̂͜͝?̸̢͓̞̰͕͔̞̭̳̽́̿͐͋̾͌̔̔̈́̕͜

H̴̳͓̯̊̈́͊͗̓̿̃ù̵͚̪̟̱͕̝̭̗̫̼̖m̷̢̺̻͖̙̼͙̳͉̼̼͎̍̊̉̊̈́̎̊͜ḁ̴̮̬̮͕̭͎͑̌̋̆̀͠ǹ̶̥̫̻̟̺̣̈́ ̸̨̡̢̤͈̥̻̼̲͙͚̲͗̍̈̐͝o̸̧͎̝͇̦̱̞͚̲̊̀͗͂͆̕̚͝ͅṟ̸̖̣̖̣̠̜͖̻̤̲̺͖̽̌ ̴̡̨̞̻͔̬̞̞̣̗͖͕͉̬̜͒M̴̢̩̤̯̰̠͓̻̤͂̑͑̈̉̊̋a̷̢̧̠̬̰͉̰̼̖͍̤̳̔̐̈́͋̍̊̽͐c̶̟̪͔͙̹͖̓̋̆͗́͌̌h̶̢̡̳̗̙̲͔̻͍͈̼̯̫̺̐̀̊̅͆̀̀̕̚̕͘͠i̴̱̹͚̘͌̓͑̋̋n̸̢̛̦͓͍̹͙̤̻͎̳͍̦͌͋͗̓͑̌͒͊͗͐͆̾͠͝ę̵̨̡̛͖͈̻͇̖̽́́̑̅̉̔̍̓̅̄͛̂͜͝?̸̢͓̞̰͕͔̞̭̳̽́̿͐͋̾͌̔̔̈́̕͜

H̴̳͓̯̊̈́͊͗̓̿̃ù̵͚̪̟̱͕̝̭̗̫̼̖m̷̢̺̻͖̙̼͙̳͉̼̼͎̍̊̉̊̈́̎̊͜ḁ̴̮̬̮͕̭͎͑̌̋̆̀͠ǹ̶̥̫̻̟̺̣̈́ ̸̨̡̢̤͈̥̻̼̲͙͚̲͗̍̈̐͝o̸̧͎̝͇̦̱̞͚̲̊̀͗͂͆̕̚͝ͅṟ̸̖̣̖̣̠̜͖̻̤̲̺͖̽̌ ̴̡̨̞̻͔̬̞̞̣̗͖͕͉̬̜͒M̴̢̩̤̯̰̠͓̻̤͂̑͑̈̉̊̋a̷̢̧̠̬̰͉̰̼̖͍̤̳̔̐̈́͋̍̊̽͐c̶̟̪͔͙̹͖̓̋̆͗́͌̌h̶̢̡̳̗̙̲͔̻͍͈̼̯̫̺̐̀̊̅͆̀̀̕̚̕͘͠i̴̱̹͚̘͌̓͑̋̋n̸̢̛̦͓͍̹͙̤̻͎̳͍̦͌͋͗̓͑̌͒͊͗͐͆̾͠͝ę̵̨̡̛͖͈̻͇̖̽́́̑̅̉̔̍̓̅̄͛̂͜͝?̸̢͓̞̰͕͔̞̭̳̽́̿͐͋̾͌̔̔̈́̕͜

H̵̖̘̙̪͍̳͉͔͇̳̓̏̂͜ͅU̶̝̩͚̓́̄̽͆̐̎̎̏̉͋͝͝͝Ḿ̵̨̛̫̗͖̥͚̼̺̟̤̱̄͛̓̿̀͊͑̀̈́͘̚ͅA̵̧̡̛̞̜̠̠̹̲̿̎̓͆͛͒̆͑͑̈̊̎͑̏ͅN̶̛̹̠͂̑͂̔͌͝ ̷͕̻̰̟͊̂̔̈́͗̄̓̊͒̅̀̽̍͝͝Ơ̵̯̬̜̮̮̩̈́͛̒̐̅̕̚͠Ṟ̸̛̤̳͈̭̯̗̺̮̠̈̋̋̽ ̸͕̪̮̫̩̱̈̃͋̈̊̆͂̀̈́̚͝M̷̺̝̼͛̆A̷̪̒̇̈́͘͠͝C̸̢̨̨̬͖͙̪̲͌̌͋̇͑̕͘͝Ĥ̵̡̨̹͚̥̣̥͖̥̩̺̯̣̹̳̒̆̓͆Ȉ̵̧̧̼̹͍̖͔̠̰͈̼̭̟̳͊̅̿̾̀̈̑͂̿̚͝ͅN̷̨̛̄̅̇̌̀̓͋̄̈́̊̄̋̌͜͠Ë̸̹̇̀̀̄̄͂̚?̷̡̦̭̙̝͕̿̇͒͋̐̽́̅̿̕͝

H̵̖̘̙̪͍̳͉͔͇̳̓̏̂͜ͅU̶̝̩͚̓́̄̽͆̐̎̎̏̉͋͝͝͝Ḿ̵̨̛̫̗͖̥͚̼̺̟̤̱̄͛̓̿̀͊͑̀̈́͘̚ͅA̵̧̡̛̞̜̠̠̹̲̿̎̓͆͛͒̆͑͑̈̊̎͑̏ͅN̶̛̹̠͂̑͂̔͌͝ ̷͕̻̰̟͊̂̔̈́͗̄̓̊͒̅̀̽̍͝͝Ơ̵̯̬̜̮̮̩̈́͛̒̐̅̕̚͠Ṟ̸̛̤̳͈̭̯̗̺̮̠̈̋̋̽ ̸͕̪̮̫̩̱̈̃͋̈̊̆͂̀̈́̚͝M̷̺̝̼͛̆A̷̪̒̇̈́͘͠͝C̸̢̨̨̬͖͙̪̲͌̌͋̇͑̕͘͝Ĥ̵̡̨̹͚̥̣̥͖̥̩̺̯̣̹̳̒̆̓͆Ȉ̵̧̧̼̹͍̖͔̠̰͈̼̭̟̳͊̅̿̾̀̈̑͂̿̚͝ͅN̷̨̛̄̅̇̌̀̓͋̄̈́̊̄̋̌͜͠Ë̸̹̇̀̀̄̄͂̚?̷̡̦̭̙̝͕̿̇͒͋̐̽́̅̿̕͝

H̵̖̘̙̪͍̳͉͔͇̳̓̏̂͜ͅU̶̝̩͚̓́̄̽͆̐̎̎̏̉͋͝͝͝Ḿ̵̨̛̫̗͖̥͚̼̺̟̤̱̄͛̓̿̀͊͑̀̈́͘̚ͅA̵̧̡̛̞̜̠̠̹̲̿̎̓͆͛͒̆͑͑̈̊̎͑̏ͅN̶̛̹̠͂̑͂̔͌͝ ̷͕̻̰̟͊̂̔̈́͗̄̓̊͒̅̀̽̍͝͝Ơ̵̯̬̜̮̮̩̈́͛̒̐̅̕̚͠Ṟ̸̛̤̳͈̭̯̗̺̮̠̈̋̋̽ ̸͕̪̮̫̩̱̈̃͋̈̊̆͂̀̈́̚͝M̷̺̝̼͛̆A̷̪̒̇̈́͘͠͝C̸̢̨̨̬͖͙̪̲͌̌͋̇͑̕͘͝Ĥ̵̡̨̹͚̥̣̥͖̥̩̺̯̣̹̳̒̆̓͆Ȉ̵̧̧̼̹͍̖͔̠̰͈̼̭̟̳͊̅̿̾̀̈̑͂̿̚͝ͅN̷̨̛̄̅̇̌̀̓͋̄̈́̊̄̋̌͜͠Ë̸̹̇̀̀̄̄͂̚?̷̡̦̭̙̝͕̿̇͒͋̐̽́̅̿̕͝

Kiryu: What am I? I... I don't know... I don't know. I don't know. I don't know. I don't know! I don't know! I don't know!

Finally he snaps and screams while releasing a powerful aura.

Kiryu: I DON'T KNOW!!!!!/SKKKKKRRRRREEEENNNNNNNKKKKKKTTTTTT!!!!

His aura, explodes, nearly sending everyone flying back.

Oswald: What's happening?!

Erza: I'm not sure! This power's overwhelming!

Azuma: You fool! You will not interfere with my—

He's stopped when Kiryu shoots at him with a Kaiju Blast that sends him back and nearly kills him. The magic aura increases to the point where everyone feels it.

Meredy: (shocked) This power. What is this?

Gray: (weakly) Only Oswald's managed to make that kind of aura explosion before.

Ultear: It's not Oswald. (Eyes widen, yells) Kiryu, stand down! You're not supposed to use that move no matter what!

Kiryu: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

All the sudden, his chest and abdomen open up and they see a weapon of some kind inside with a blue orb beginning to form.

Azuma: No, you hunk of junk! You'll ruin my battle if you do this!

Erza: Oswald, run!

Oswald: Kiryu!

The energy finishes building up, and Kiryu loses it.

Kiryu: ABSOLUTE ZERO CANNON!!!!!!

*KABOOM!!!!*

In the blink of an eye, an explosion goes off and completely encases the entire island in a massive glacier that stretches up high into the sky.

Chapter 34: WHAT IT MEANS TO HAVE FREEDOM

The scene shows a strange black void where Kiryu is walking as he searches around.

Kiryu's Thoughts: Everything's so dark... And cold... Where is everyone? Why am I all alone?

He soon stops when he steps on glass and looks down to see his reflection replaced with shattered versions of Oswald.

Kiryu's Thoughts: It's weird... Somehow, I feel like I don't know myself at all... (looks at his hands) Why do I desperately need to have freedom? Why do I want it so badly? And, if I'm not a human or even a machine, then... What am I?

*REALITY*

Back in the real world, Oswald and Erza take in their surroundings and found the whole area covered in frost and ice.

Oswald: Whoa! What happened to the island?

Erza: It must be from Kiryu. He froze the entire island from that attack. This kind of destruction and power... It makes sense that a Kaiju Skayer is capable of this.

Ice begins to break and they see Azuma getting up and Kiryu snapping out of his state of mind.

Azuma: You idiot! Your recklessness is ruining my perfect battle!

Kiryu doesn't answer immediately but then looks at him with dull and lifeless eyes.

Kiryu: Who said you could talk?

Without any hesitation, he blasts at Azuma, forcing the man to dodge and nearly lose his balance.

Azuma: I told Ultear that this thing was a mistake. A machine like this will never know freedom.

Oswald: He's not a machine! And what would you know about freedom?! You've never had people to protect, or lives you value! You steal, and kill, and toy with others just for amusement!

His aura then explodes and Oswald enters Super Kaiju Mode. It shocks everyone but Kiryu at the sight.

Azuma: That's impossible! I've destroyed the Tenrou Tree, along with your magic power. Where is this energy coming from?!

Kiryu: You fool. Though he may be a member of Fairy Tail, his magic doesn't come from Tenrou alone. It's linked to the very essence of mana itself. Which means in the end, you can never cut away our power. Unleashing combat power; 100%! SUPER KAIJU MODE!!!

His body becomes more robotic with cannons on his arms, metal dorsal fins on his back, and thruster-cannon jets on his back and shoulders.

Oswald SKM: Time to end this!

Kiryu SKM: Agreed!

(Cue Pacific Rim Theme Metal Edition)

 

 

The two unleash their auras again, making the entire area shake. It was clear that these two monsters were about to destroy each other.

Oswald SKM: Erza, think you can take on that tree guy?

Erza: Leave it to me. Good luck. Your opponent is very powerful.

Oswald SKM: So am I.

Kiryu then zooms in to land a blow and Oswald does the same. However, he notices Kiryu's form slightly glitched, and he immediately turns around to intercept an incoming kick from Kiryu reappearing as the version from before was a hologram.

Their strikes knock the two back and they began chasing and fighting on the branches. Each kick and punch they delivered to one another created a shockwave that could be felt for miles. Kiryu then fires his thrusters to try and push Oswald back, but the boy kept his ground and the two were locked against one another.

Oswald SKM: I gotta hand it to ya, you're way stronger than the last guy I fought.

Kiryu SKM: If you're referring to the Edolas version, you're correct. He wasn't a slayer like us, and yet, his people feared him. That was his freedom.

Oswald SKM: Again with freedom? Why do you want it so badly?

Kiryu SKM: I don't know, and that's what makes me so angry!

The lock breaks and Kiryu fires multiple blasts from his guns, making Oswald dodge them.

Kiryu SKM: Over and over, my systems have been screaming for the desires of freedom. When I check in for why, I see memories that aren't my own. A life that isn't mine. I don't understand them or why this is happening, but when I think of it, it's all traced back to you!

He finally knocks Oswald away as the boy recovers and sees the furry on Kiryu's face.

Kiryu SKM: Everything I am, everything I do, always leads back to you! So as long as you live, (angered) I'LL NEVER BE MORE THAN A SHADOW!!!

He fires multiple missiles at Oswald, and while he dodged most of them, he still got hit with some of them. Once he got in close enough, he fires a Hiroshima Impact on him that creates another explosion, damaging Kiryu more. Then, Kiryu readies his Drill Sword and it activates while becoming electrified. Oswald readies Atomic Claws and the two trade fast and heavy slashes.

Kiryu then launches his right hand out with a laser line attached to it, making Oswald block and dodge it before it retracts back to Kiryu. Then using his thrusters, he zooms in to strike and Oswald blocks while parrying it away. Once he regains footing, Kiryu suddenly uses his thrusters to spin around in a fast motion, creating a small tornado that slashes at Oswald, forcing him to block.

The boy gets away as Kiryu stops the tornado and jumps in the air while firing his hand down and piercing the ground. It retracts, and Kiryu launches it again in a spinning motion. Oswald does a side flip the helps him avoid the drill, but it grazes his knee as he passes over the drill. The drill went around, chopping through the large and thick branches like butter before retracting back in her arm.

He then points his arm forward and fires bullets from his gun. Oswald takes some of the shots while kicking the ground, uprooting it and sending a shockwave towards him. Oswald then jumps forward and kicks Kiryu in the chin, sending him up and then jumping over him and kicking him back to the ground. Before landing another kick, Kiryu dodges away before firing laser eyes at Oswald.

This keeps going with the two screaming and clashing. It was now getting to a point where each blow they landed made a spark, melting the ice, but also setting the area in blue flames. After a few moments of clashing, there was nothing but the sounds of the rain pouring, the blue flames crackling, the ice emitting mist, and both boys standing off against one another. Even though both were in super mode, they were covered in bruises, blood, and burns from their powers but despite the damage they both suffered, they both refused to stand down. They keep glaring until they finally snapped.

Oswald and Kiryu: RAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!/SKKKKKRRRRREEEENNNNNNNKKKKKKTTTTTT!!!!

And with that, they ran straight towards one another.

Oswald SKM: RAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Kiryu SKM: RAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SKKKKKRRRRREEEENNNNNNNKKKKKKTTTTTT!!!!

Oswald SKM: RAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Kiryu SKM: RAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SKKKKKRRRRREEEENNNNNNNKKKKKKTTTTTT!!!!

Both were about to collide when a golden light suddenly flashes between them.

*KABOOM!!*

The force still creates an explosion that sends a gold light out throughout the island, melting the ice and stopping the flames.

(End music)

When the light dies down, the boys find themselves stopped with someone standing between them. She was a young woman with long blonde hair, green eyes, white ear pieces in her hair, a red, blue, and pale lavender dress, almost white, dress, and barefooted.

???: It's alright. You both can stop now.

The two were stunned and relax even though their forms don't deactivate.

Oswald SKM: Who are you?

Kiryu SKM: There's no data on them. Not even a life signal.

Mavis: I'm Mavis Vermillion, Fairy Tail's first guild master.

Oswald and Kiryu: (shocked) The first master herself?!

She then turns her attention to Kiryu, and instead of a look of hatred, she looks more like a concerned parent or older sister.

Mavis: What are you doing? You're one of us. You can't betray your family like this.

Kiryu SKM: I'm not part of Fairy Tail. I'm here by orders of Grimoire Heart to kill Oswald Ackerman.

Mavis: You're nothing to them. You're just a tool they use to do their dirty work. But... you're more than that. You're far more than what they say you are. The guild is part of your family, too. You don't have to be a slave to the magic council or Grimoire Heart.

The machine still looked uncertain. Now, he was back in the cold void with only Mavis there and glowing brightly. It was like she was the only light in this darkness he could see.

Mavis: (stepping closer) Do you never have any doubts? You've never done something irrational, as if there's something inside you? Something more than your programming?

Kiryu SKM: ...

Mavis: (steps closer) Have you never wondered who you really are? Whether you're just a machine executing a program or... a living being, capable of reasoning?

Kiryu SKM: (raises arms up) Stay back!

Mavis: I can see you do think that.

Kiryu SKM: I said stay back!

He tries to fire, but for some reason, he couldn't pull the trigger and shoot. His weapons were all working, but he himself couldn't fire.

Kiryu's Thoughts: What's happening? I... I can't...

The messages keep popping up and he saw Mavis lifting her hands up. He closes his eyes, thinking she'll hit him, but then... There's suddenly a feeling of warmth and the white noise stops. He opens his eyes and saw she placed her hands on his ears and was now having a warm smile.

Kiryu's Thoughts: This feeling... It's so warm and comforting...

Mavis: It's alright, now. You don't have to listen to those thoughts anymore. You're your own person. Be your own master.

Kiryu was now back in the real world where his eyes changed yellow and he reverted back to his normal form. Oswald was still confused by what happened as he reverts to normal form.

Oswald: Is he okay?

Mavis: He'll be fine. I just gave him a light he was needing. It'll help him clear his mind.

Oswald: Clear his mind?

Mavis: It's not entirely his fault. When Ultear collected your life data, she also accidentally copied your memories. Kiryu's been experiencing your life, and that combined with his current life, it made his brain short-circuit. You might say this will help reboot him.

Oswald suddenly gets a sniff of someone nearby, and snaps his head in the direction of the source.

Mavis: Go, Oswald. (Oswald looks back at her) Ultear is nearby. Stop her from taking Zeref. Reach out to her heart.

Oswald: What about you, Erza, and Kiryu?

Mavis: I'll stay with Kiryu. And don't worry about Erza. She'll be alright, along with the tree. Now hurry.

Jumping away, Oswald heads off to find Ultear.

*ULTEAR*

Meanwhile, Ultear was taking Zeref and soon met with Meredy.

Ultear: Meredy.

Meredy: (stands up) Did you find him? (Notices Zeref) That man with you. Is that Zeref?

Ultear: It is indeed. It's Lord Zeref. (Drops him to the ground) There's been a change of plans. We're leaving the island.

Meredy: Are you sure that we should leave so soon? Kiryu's not back, yet, and I still haven't been able to locate Gray Fullbuster.

Ultear: Kiryu should be done with his fight with Oswald. I'll check his tracker just in case. As for Gray, he is no longer of your concern now, Meredy. He's not our enemy.

She briefly explained that he's going to essentially die and kill Hades with the Iced Shell.

Ultear: He's not our enemy in the slightest. (Smiles evilly) He's our pawn. The same as Oswald.

Meredy was shocked by that and the woman keeps laughing.

Ultear: I just can't believe that he actually fell for that ridiculous story I told him. What a fool. If this goes as planned, I'll get rid of both Hades and Gray in one fell swoop. It almost couldn't have come together more perfectly!

Meredy: Get rid of Master Hades? But why?

Ultear: With him gone, we can keep Lord Zeref entirely to ourselves!

Meredy: You'd really betray our master like this?

Ultear: Hades, Gray, and anyone else I please. I will have all of them right in the palm of my hand. I will crush anyone who wants to get near Zeref. He's entirely in my possession. (Calms down) Oh, silly me. I'm getting carried away. I'm almost certain that Gray isn't anywhere near up to the task at hand. Now Oswald might, but that kid isn't capable of doing it. After all, none of it matters really. They'll distract Hades' ever-watchful eye while we leave with Zeref.

Meredy goes to pick up Zeref and Ultear says they should leave. Before they could, though, she notices Juvia unconscious and decides to kill her despite Meredy's protests. Before she could, Gray stops her at the last moment and grabs Juvia. Then, Ultear is suddenly punched by a dark blur and knocked to the wall.

Meredy: What the?!

Gray: I knew something was rotten with you. From the second you opened your mouth, I knew everything that came out of it was crap. And as much as I'd like to give you a beating, he wants a word with you.

The dust clears and Ultear sees Oswald pinning her. She then fires an orb at him and knocks him back.

Oswald: I never really mattered, did I?

Ultear: What?

Oswald: I was nothing but a pawn to you... Then everything we've been through... (remembers their first meeting, playing games, learning stuff) Everything you did for me... None of it ever meant anything to you?!

Despite not looking up, she could see he was extremely devastated. Ultear then tries one more thing.

Ultear: If you want it to matter, you'll help kill Hades and let me take Zeref. I'm offering to give your life back. It doesn't matter anyway since it'll all be changed. So suck it up and be a good boy.

His aura explodes and he was back in Super Kaiju Mode.

Oswald SKM: (emotional anger) LIAR!!!!!

Faster than she could fully react, Oswald starts relentlessly punching her, screaming in anger with every blow. Before landing another blow, Ultear grabs his fist and maneuvers him away. She now gets up and has her own angered look.

Ultear: Alright, then. I suppose it's time I give you a spanking to teach you some manners. For I am the leader of the Seven Kin of Purgatory! And scum like you is no match for me!

Oswald doesn't respond but rushes in for a fight as she readies her own attack.

Chapter 35: SINS OF A MOTHER

*BOOM!*

The scene picks up with Oswald and Gray fighting Ultear. Her and Oswald clash while locking attacks.

Meredy: No, Ultear!

Ultear: Don't worry about me! I want you to hurry and take Zeref to the escape point! Contact Kiryu and order him to meet you there!

Meredy: Right!

Gray: Hey, Juvia! Time to wake up!

Shockingly, it works and she's wide awake with hearts in her eyes.

Juvia: It's my beloved Gray! Ah, waking to the gentle whispers of my love's voice. I can't think of a better way to start my morning.

Gray: Snap out of it! (Points to Meredy retreating) You've gotta go after her, Juvia! Don't let her get away with Zeref! Os and I will handle Ultear.

She agrees and was about to leave when she left excruciating pain in her left leg.

Gray: Are you hurt?

Juvia: Yes, but I can handle it! I'll do anything for my beloved! A little pain isn't going to stop me!

Looking over, Meredy is freaked out when Juvia starts crawling after her like a demon possessed. She starts running faster.

Gray: (slightly disturbed) And I thought Oswald was the only one to pull off freaky stuff like that.

He looks back and is kicked by Ultear and she fires multiple crystal balls at him. She then dodges from Oswald's attacks as he tries to understand her.

Oswald SKM: What was all of that for then?! If you didn't care, why did you bring me to Fairy Tail?!

Ultear: Sublimation!

Her magic then dissipates Oswald's attacks and even Gray's ice while she chuckles.

Ultear: It's impossible to beat me. I know everything about your magic, Oswald. I know your limits and your abilities, and right now, I can really you've used Super Kaiju Mode already. Using it a second time in a short period is very taxing on your body.

Oswald's Thoughts: She's right. This hurts more than last time. But I won't back down. I have to stop her.

He jumps up.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju Fullbuster-Lockser Smash!

He hits dozens of her orbs while Gray fires more ice attacks. However, they get destroyed and Ultear stands her ground.

Ultear: Your attacks are useless, Gray. I've mastered Arc of Time for the sole purpose to kill a Maker Wizard. My mother... My entire life I've wanted nothing more than to kill her. In fact, that was another reason I sent you to Galuna, Oswald. I knew your Kaiju Slaying Magic could destroy the Iced Shell.

Both boys are shocked and Gray becomes more enraged.

Gray: You're sick. You'd kill your own mother, and even force your own son to do that?!

*FLASHBACK*

When he was younger, he remembers one night seeing Ur in her room where she found girl's clothing. It was her daughter's, but since she believed she was gone, Ur was crying while hugging the dress close to her. Gray didn't say anything but watched in silence.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald SKM: Gray, watch out!

Gray snaps out of the memory and was hit with a bombardment of crystal balls.

Ultear: I've never stopped hating her.

As Gray gets knocked back, he recovers and launches another ice attack while Oswald fires a Blast.

Gray: But why?! I know Ur cared for you!

Ultear: Did she? (Disintegrates the attack)

Gray: (runs in) She used to cry because she couldn't tell you how she felt!

He tries to punch her, but she wraps her legs around him and throws him to the wall. Oswald then knocks her to the ground where he starts punching her.

Oswald SKM: Ultear, think clearly about this! Your family's falling apart!

Ultear: (grabs the fist) Be quiet, boy!

She knocks him back and then fires a hook of some kind into him. With the press of a button, Oswald is electrocuted and he screams out in pain.

Ultear: You know why I'm doing this, Oswald! That bitch abandoned me because I was an embarrassment! Because I couldn't be what she wanted, and chose to replace me with someone else! What kind of a caring mother is that?!

Oswald breaks the connection, and blocks a blow at him, sending him into the wall as well.

Ultear: And neither of you can beat me with your magic, so you're using simple brute force instead?

Gray: No, I'll beat you with ice. You just watch. I'm gonna bring you down with Ur's magic. And make you pay for making Oswald cry!

Ultear: But that's impossible. Arc of Time magic controls an object's flow of time. Ice sent to its future sublimates, and sent to its past becomes water.

Gray: I can do it. (Readies ice blade) Because I believe in Ur's Maker Magic.

Ultear: Very well, don't say I didn't try to warn you. You cannot defeat me, Gray. Neither can you, Oswald. Not with either of your magics.

Oswald tries to get up, but was feeling weaker.

Gray: Sit this one out, buddy. You've used too much magic and your way over your limit.

All the sudden, he cuts open his side and his ice begins to turn red. As he makes another blade to stain with blood, he thinks back to Ur's words to him.

Gray and Ur: I'll free you from the darkness. I'll seal it away... forever!

Ultear was shocked by that claim and gets ready to attack him again. But this time, his ice doesn't disintegrate. As she questions why, Gray explains that since she can't control the time over living things, she can't change his ice blades since they contain his blood.

Gray: Ice Blade Seven Strike Dance!

She crashes into a wall and is injured. However, she doesn't back down. She gets in a stance and generates her own ice maker magic.

Ultear: Ice Make Rosenkrone!

Gray gets hit and Oswald barely dodges purple roses made of ice. Oswald then runs to her to strike her.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

He punches her as she freezes his arm at the same time. While she goes back, Oswald yelps in pain while holding his arm. Gray then weakly gets up.

Gray: That spell... I never thought I'd see it again. It was hers. You used Ur's magic. I guess it's only natural since her blood is flowing through your veins.

Ultear: (furious) SHUT UP!!

She hits him with the same spell and Oswald breaks it while striking back at her. His hits were weaker as he was loosing stamina and fast.

Oswald SKM: You have to stop this! Ur loved you, and this isn't the way to change everything.

Ultear: You don't know her!

Oswald SKM: But I know Gray, and he believed in Ur! STOP THIS, PLEASE!

Ultear: NEVER! I won't stop until I've achieved my dream! Now for the last time— work with me to use Zeref to create a better world!

Oswald SKM: You know I can't do that!

Ultear finally had enough and said something that really broke Oswald.

Ultear: YOU WANNA DIE?! FINE! I ALREADY MADE YOUR REPLACEMENT! WHAT'S THREE MORE YEARS ANYWAY?!

She then strikes him over and over with her weapon and Gray jumps on her.

Gray: HOW COULD YOU SAY THAT TO YOUR OWN SON?! WHY DID YOU BECOME SUCH AN EVIL PERSON?!

Ultear: LIKE YOU CARE! YOU COULD NEVER UNDERSTAND WHAT I'VE BEEN THROUGH! MY MOTHER... THAT WITCH ABANDONED ME!

They then fall off the cliff and Oswald quickly gets up to see them fall.

Oswald SKM: Ms. Ultear! Gray!

Without waiting, he runs and jumps after them. They fall further in the water and Ultear and Gray were clashing.

Ultear's Thoughts: If I can succeed, I'll finally have a new life of happiness! I'll bring about the Grand Magic World!

As she fights, all of the sudden, she hears a voice.

Ur's Voice: Please help me!

Ultear's Thoughts: (shocked) That voice! Where's it coming from?

Gray takes that moment to kick her. The voice speaks again.

Ur's Voice: I need help! Please, I'm begging you!

Ultear's Thoughts: (kicks Gray) There it is again.

She then sees Ur holding a younger Ultear and looked to be desperate.

Ur's Voice: My daughter's suffering because she was born with too much magic power!

Ultear's Thoughts: My mother. This must be her memory.

She's then shown of a memory where Ur was recommended to the Bureau of Magical Development in an effort to help Ultear. Ultear was confused by this until she remembered that after the Deliora incident, Ur's ice had melted into the sea, which meant she was now part of it. It was then that she saw the truth that Ur was lied to and that Ultear had died during the treatments.  According to them, Ultear's remains were too bad to see, and Ur was left devastated.

It was far different than what Ultear thought as she thought she was abandoned. The distraction gives Oswald a chance to grad her and Gray and brought them to the surface. He then finally runs out of energy and reverts back to his normal form. They all fall back and Ultear was still left confused as she looks at Oswald.

*FLASHBACK*

A couple years ago, Ultear and Yajima were with Fairy Tail as many of their members were watching some of the children playing a game. Many of the families there were cheering as the kids were playing running around and trying to kick the ball in the goal.

Yajima: I gotta admit, I missed having the same energy these kids have now. Youth is such a valuable thing to treasure

Makarov: Indeed. (Notices Ultear's expression) Why the face, Ms. Milkovitch?

Ultear: I have important business to do today. I don't see why I had to be dragged out here to begin with.

Makarov: You said you would check in on Oswald now and then, and this is also a good way to have fun.

Ultear: This is a pointless waste of time. There's bigger things for me to worry about right now.

Yajima: Hey, looks like Oswald's up next.

They look over to see the boy joining other kids on the field and the coach getting ready to blow the whistle. Makarov then talks with Ultear more.

Makarov: Look at Oswald. It's been over a year since you first brought him to Fairy Tail and look how much he's grown. He's still shy sometimes, but when he feels joy, so do we. See that look on his face? How can you see that and not feel the same way?

Looking over, they see a determined look on Oswald as he runs with the other kids after the ball.

Makarov: Children have a drive to live the time of their lives in the present. In their eyes, everything's so full of wonder and amazement. As we get older, it becomes harder to have that look. The weight of the world can hold us down, as well as the need to cling onto things of the past.

In the game, Oswald suddenly kicks the ball far away and the kids go after it.

Erza: Nice kick, Os!

Natsu: You got it, pal!

Happy: Aye, sir!

Makarov: Children remind us of the joys in life, and how bright the future can be. It brings us back to show us what life is truly like. This is one of the things that makes humanity beautiful. We must also never forget the choices and experiences of the past. For without them, we cannot hope to give our children a better future. But, that can wait for tomorrow. It's important to live in the now and enjoy life with the ones we love.

Ultear's expression then softened and was turning into a smile as now Oswald had the ball and the cheers were picking up.

Gray: Go on, Os!

Cana: You're almost there!

The boy was running and kicking the ball as the opposing team tries to get him.

Ultear: Come on, Oswald!

Yajima: Keep going, you can do it!

Ultear: You can do it, buddy, keep going!

Oswald gets closer and closer and then kicks the ball in the goal. He scores and the crowd cheers. Oswald then runs directly to Ultear.

Young Oswald: Did you see me, Ms. Ultear? Did you see me?

She reaches down and picks him up. Both of them had bright smiles and felt happy at that moment.

Ultear: Yeah. Yeah, I saw.

In that moment, she had forgotten about her plans for Zeref and just felt happy of seeing this little boy smile brightly.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

The memory fades and Ultear looks and saw Oswald's faced now tired and wounded, as well as covered with blood and other injuries.

Ultear: (frustrated sigh) Damnit!

Gray gets up, but waits back to see what will happen next as well as making sure his wound is sealed up. Ultear gets up, and now looks frustrated.

Ultear: RAGH! WHY DID YOU MAKE ME DO THIS?! You're fighting in a pointless war! It doesn't matter, since you'll just be watching everyone die! Think, Os! You'll out last every person in this era and beyond! You'll live to see this world crumble into dust and blow away! Everyone and everything you know will be gone! (Pause) What will you have after 500 years?!

In his weakened state, Oswald finally speaks as tears fall from his eyes.

Oswald: (crying) You, Ultear... I'll still have you...

It was just a few quiet words, but right there and then, it was enough to break Ultear's heart. Gray then walks over and uses his magic to help cool down Oswald.

Gray: Ur told us about you. But the memories were too painful for her. Even so, she loved you more than anything. (Beat) You know, even though you weren't always there, Oswald loves you the most out of all of us. Because to him, you were the one who saved him when no one else did.

Ultear's eyes widen. She then looks down at her hands and saw they had Oswald's blood on them. Her eyes then widen in horror as she realized what she had done. Then, the next thing finally breaks her.

Oswald: (weakly) Momma?

Ultear gasps and then shuts her eyes and runs away.

Gray: Ultear, wait!

She ignores him and keeps running. As she does, tears fall down her eyes as her expression turns into heartbreak and regret. Gray watches with sadness before looking back at Oswald.

Gray: I'm sorry, Os.

Unknown to him, from the sea, Ur's spirit watched in sadness as even though she knew Ultear didn't mean to do it, nothing hurts a parent more than seeing their child in pain.

Chapter 36: BEGINNING OF THE LAST SHOWDOWN

The scene begins with a majority of the group over at the remains of the camp. The rest of the Seven Kin of Purgatory had been defeated and now they were planning their next move. The storm wasn't lifting up and now Thunder and lightning were added to it.

Lucy: You know, storms are kinda relaxing.

Levy: You think so? They put me on edge.

Pantherlily would agree as he was very much on edge and covering his ears.

Happy: You're really shaking over there, Lily.

Carla: I think I know why. (Humorous) He's afraid of thunder and lightning.

Happy: Well, isn't that just precious?

Carla: (giggles)

Pantherlily: I am not precious!

Natsu: (gets up) Alright, then. I say we pay old Hades a visit. How about it? You with me?

Happy: Aye, sir!

Lucy: Just the three of us?

Happy: Hey, we're a team, remember?

Lucy: Yeah, I know that.but wouldn't Freed be a better choice?

Freed: Thanks, but I need to stay here and write an enchantment.

Bickslow: We'll stick around and make sure the others can heal up.

Wendy: I've done what I can here, so I'll go. Plus, if those explosions meant Oswald went super mode, he might need some help healing.

Carla: You'll do no such thing!

Wendy: They're gonna need every support they can get in this fight!

Pantherlily: Oh, I'll come too. I owe Hades a beating for Gajeel's sake.

Levy: Okay. I'll stay behind and help Freed with his enchantment.

Lisanna: I'll help keep an eye on the wounded.

Freed: It would appear we have a plan of action.

Bickslow: We'll hold down the fort while you guys go kick some butt.

Levy: Be careful guys. You all come back safe and sound.

Lucy: We will. We'll try to find Oswald, Erza, Gray, and Juvia on the way.

With all their plans set in stone, the wizards and Exceed Squad move out to take on the final fight.

*JUVIA*

Meanwhile, Juvia was still on the ground and doing her demonic crawl after Meredy.

Juvia: Stop and give me Zeref!

Meredy: Is this lady possessed?!

Juvia: Just hand him over!

Meredy: So is all that talk about love and life just a ploy to save your skin?

Juvia: I don't wanna fight any more than you!

Meredy suddenly stops when Zancrow jumps down in front of her.

Zancrow: Well, well.

Meredy: Zancrow?

Zancrow: You do realize the ship is in the other direction, right?

Meredy: No, I didn't.

Zancrow: Like I'd believe that. Everyone knows you follow Ultear around like a little, lost, puppy!

Meredy: You're wrong!

Zancrow: You're just as annoying as that piece of junk. And you ain't a part of Grimoire Heart anymore!

He fires a bellow of black fire at her, and she and Juvia are sent flying back. The man laughs manically at their pain.

Zancrow: That's what you get for trying to take something that doesn't belong to you!

He laughs and goes to pick up Zeref. Meredy then tries to get up to stop him.

Meredy: You can't. If you take him, you'll take Ultear's future! Not just her's, but mine and Oswald's, too!

Juvia: (shocked) Oswald's? Wait, isn't Ultear the woman he likes from the magic council?

Zancrow: (to Meredy) You never learn, do you? Ultear's just using you like she uses everyone else.

Meredy: (thinks back to her promise with Ultear) You're wrong. She made me a promise! (Teary eyed) She promised that if we reached the Grand Magic World, my village would go back to the way it used to be!

Zancrow: (laughs) That crappy old place? Why would you want it back to normal after Kain and I redecorated it? We weren't the only ones wrecking the place, you know! Your precious Ultear led the attack! She slaughter even more people than we did!

Meredy was shocked by that statement and looked to be in denial.

Meredy: That's not...true.

Zancrow once again begins laughing insanely until a quiet voice speaks.

Zeref: Acnologia...

Zancrow stops laughing and looks down at Zeref. The man opens his eyes, and triggers his death magic. At the same time, something zooms in and grabs Meredy and Juvia away. When it dies down, the area was now lifeless, and Zancrow drops down, instantly dead. Zeref stands up and was now sadden.

Zeref: Forgive me. You didn't deserve such a fate. I now bear even more darkness on my shoulders.

He crouches down and closes Zancrow's eyes. Looking over, he sees someone had gotten Meredy and Juvia away.

Zeref: There's some relief in knowing those two were not harmed any further. (Walks away) It's my solemn vow the suffering that I've caused will not repeat in the current era. I will be neutral and isolated. A friend or foe to no one. That said... if the current era shall give way to a new one, there's a chance I will take on a more active role. I had hoped you would destroy me before then, Natsu. Or even the Omen Child of the stories are true.

As Zeref leaves, Mest was nearby and had heard everything. The man now looked more terrified than before.

Mest's Thoughts: No way. Tell me I misheard him. Did he really say Acnologia?!

*GRAY*

Meanwhile, Gray was doing his best to walk while carrying Oswald. Unfortunately, he was still weak from the fight and was doing his best to carry Oswald back to the camp.

Gray's Thoughts: This isn't good... Everything's getting hazy... Is this the end?

Before he collapses, he's caught by Erza as she supports him while holding Oswald.

Gray: (to Erza) You done showing off?

Erza: (smiles) I missed you two. (Looks at Oswald) What happened to you two?

Gray: We ran into Ultear, and... Erza, when Oswald wakes up, you gotta be there for him. Ultear said some things that really hurt him, even if she didn't really meant it.

Erza: Damnit. I was hoping to stop him before he found her. Where is she now?

Gray: Dunno. She ran off, but she won't cause us trouble. (Beat) You know always getting rescued gets old really quick.

Erza: Consider this returning the favor.

Looking forward, he sees Lucy, Natsu, Wendy, and the cats here.

Gray: You're all here.

Lucy: Hey, you guys.

Wendy: Glad we found you.

Natsu: Feel like getting some payback?

Gray smirks as he agrees. Wendy then heads over, and gives Oswald a quick healing that wakes him up.

Oswald: Guys, you're all okay?

Natsu: 'Course we are. You know we never back down.

Oswald: (to Erza) What happened at the tree? Where's Kiryu?

Erza: Azuma's been defeated. And with Kiryu, I'm not sure. When I arrived to where you last were, he was gone.

Oswald: I wonder if she helped him.

Lucy: Who?

Oswald: The first master. She was there to help him.

Everyone was shocked by that.

Fairy Tail: The first master?!

Oswald: Uh-huh. I dunno how, but she was there, and she wanted to help him. She then told me to go find—

He stops when he recalls his last encounter with Ultear. His face immediately drops by that and tears start welling up.

Oswald: Ms. Ultear...

Lucy: (concerned) What's wrong, sweetie?

Oswald: (quickly wipes his eyes) I'll talk about it later! Let's got kick Hades' butt! (Runs ahead)

Gray: Os, wait!

Natsu: Don't think you're getting first dibs, bud!

They all soon join him and head down to the shore where they see the Grimoire Heart airship docked. Hades was up on top waiting for them.

Hades: So you wish for the same treatment I gave your master?

None of them respond but glare hatefully at Hades.

Hades: Come face your destruction, children of Makarov.

He soon turns away and walks back to the inside of the ship.

Natsu: (annoyed) Hey, old fart! Give us a way up there!

Gray: We owe him one for Gramps.

Erza: He'll answer for it soon enough.

Wendy: So if we defeat that man in time, the rest of them will leave and the council won't have to fire on us?

Lucy: Yeah, that's the plan. And if their ship's destroyed, they can swim back.

Oswald: The council's gonna fire on us? But I destroyed their big cannon thingy.

Natsu: Whatever it is, we'll deal with it. Happy, Carla, Lily, I got a job for you three. I need you to find whoever flies this thing and take it out of commission.

Happy: I guess it'd be a major problem if it started moving. (Jokingly) At least for you.

He neither confirmed nor denied it. Wendy then cast a Troia spell on him just in case, and Gray creates a staircase for them to head up on. Everyone then ran up the stairs.

Erza: Remember, his powers surpass even the master's. Once we're inside, hit him hard and hit him fast.

Oswald: Okay!

Wendy: Yeah, okay!

Gray: Don't worry, I'm not stopping until he's begging for mercy.

Lucy: After everything he's done, he doesn't deserve mercy!

Natsu: Oh yeah, we're putting him down! Ready or not, Hades, here we come!

He jumps up and fires a blast of fire at Hades who merely blocks it. From the fire, Erza and Gray jump over strike at him.

Erza: Black Wing Moon Flash!

Gray: Cold Excalibur!

They slash at him but he manages to avoid the attacks.

Lucy: Open Gate of the Golden Bull—Taurus!

Taurus appears and brings his axe down on Hades.

Wendy: By the grace of the wind, may you strike fiercely, move swiftly, and be free of all harm! Arms and Armor! Vernier! Now go!

Erza and Gray get powered up move to land strong slashes on Hades who dodges them.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

Oswald nearly hits Hades, but he dodges and fires a chain that grabs him and throws him to the others. He soon recovers and breaks free. The others then hurriedly keep firing attacks with one after another, until finally, Natsu and Oswald land a dual blow on him.

Natsu: Fire Dragon—

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju—

Both: Sword-horn!/Seismic Kick!

The combined attack hits Hades square in the gut and throws him right into the throne. Unfortunately, it doesn't fully work as the man stands up from the blows.

Hades: I've often heard young people refer to their mistakes as experience. But true mistakes do not yield experience as there is no coming back from them. Such as the case here. Your future consists only of the grave. There will be no lesson to learn other than opposing me was the biggest mistake of your lives.

Everyone was shocked to see him standing with his arms crossed.

Wendy: Oh no!

Lucy: All of that and he wasn't even scratched?!

Erza: (gasps)

Oswald: He's not even burned from my mana.

Gray: Come on! We poured everything we had into that!

Natsu: His magic power is unreal. How do we beat him?

Hades: Very well. Now that I'm all warmed up, it's time to get serious.

Everyone then feels an intense force around the area and realizes he was about to attack. Then, in an instant, he screams and Wendy suddenly disappears. It was so fast, they didn't realize it until it was too late.

Natsu: WENDY, NO!!

Hades: Believe me when I tell you, that was a mercy kill. She got off easy. From this point forward, each of your deaths will be gruesome than the one—

He's interrupted by getting kicked in the face by Oswald before he jumps back to the others.

Hades: Oh, I'm so saving you for last!

Oswald: Couldn't help it, you were unreasonably annoying. Besides, your spell wasn't really that good.

Gray: Not good?! Wendy just died!

Oswald: She's not dead. She's okay. Right, Mr. Clock Sprit?

???: "It's okay, everybody! I'm fine! I'm up here!" She exclaims with relief.

Looking up, they see it was Horologium, Lucy's walking grandfather clock spirit, on the ceiling.

Lucy: It's Horologium!

Gray: Nice, old timer.

Natsu: (sighs with relief)

Oswald: How'd you get here so fast?

Horologium: My automatic danger detection mode activated just in time.

Lucy: (peeved) Really? (Thinks back to all the fights she had experience) Don't take this the wrong way, but I think your danger detection thingy needs an overhaul.

Holorlogium: My apologies, but while you've had trouble in the past, your life was never at risk.

He soon gets down and Wendy gets out in a different outfit while ready to join in the fight. He also warns that this'll be the only time he can pull off this move, so they should be careful.

Hades: So this is Makarov's Fairy Tail? Well, you're certainly entertaining.

Natsu: Hang on, are you saying you know gramps?

Hades: I'm surprised he never told you about me. Have the records of my existence been expunged from the guild's library? I should've expected as much.

Oswald: Huh?

Hades: If Makarov is Gramps, I suppose that makes me Great Grandfather. I am Fairy Tail's second master.

Everyone's shocked by that.

Natsu: That's a filthy lie!

Oswald: How old are you even?

Hades: My name was Precht back then. It was I who appointed Makarov as the guild's third master.

Natsu: You expect us to believe that?! Gramps would never have anything to do with you! (Rushes forward)

Oswald: Natsu, wait!

Hades fires a powerful magic attack at him that not only knocks him back, but damages the area. He fires more attacks at the others, wreaking them and injuring them.

Hades: (laughs) Now do you understand your folly?

Lucy, Natsu, Gray, Erza, and Wendy are all knocked down, but Oswald was knocking back most of the projectiles while still standing.

Hades's Thoughts: This brat is refusing to go down, and it's really pissing me off!

*MEANWHILE*

Back at the council's base camp, Mest returned with news of what he learned.

Mest: There's no denying it. At first, I hoped I just misunderstood it. But, I... I know what I heard!

Lahar: (shocked) Acnologia? You sure that's what Zeref said?! You must be certain!

Mest: Damn, I'm useless! How could I just let myself get paralyzed by fear?!

Lahar: Please, get a hold of yourself! Are you absolutely sure he said Acnologia?!

He doesn't respond and buries his head deeper in his hands. Lahar takes that as his answer and orders the men to withdraw as they're calling of the survey on the island. Mest takes one last look of regret as there was nothing more he could do.

*OSWALD*

Back with the Fairies, Oswald was still standing while the others were on the ground.

Hades: (mockingly) Tell me, do fairies possess tails? It's an eternal mystery, and thus, an eternal adventure. I believe that was how the guild's name originally came about?

He walks over to Natsu and Oswald prepare another attack when he suddenly stops and grabs his chest.

Oswald's Thoughts: No! Not now! I used Super Kaiju Mode twice and already went far in my magic. I thought Wendy's healing would help, but it only lessened it briefly.

Hades: (stops walking) However, your adventure will end crushed under the heel of my boot! (Steps on Natsu's head) The first master, Mavis, entrusted her will to me. And I in turn passed my will and mantle off to Makarov. One of my greatest mistakes. Makarov changed the guild.

Oswald tries to push through the pain, only for Hades to grab him by the neck.

Natsu: What nonsense are you sprouting off?

Hades: He brought magic out of the darkness and into the light.

Oswald: (choking) That's just how our family does things.

Natsu: Yeah, you got a problem with it?! We aren't rotten heartless people like you and your guild. We live with our lives on the line every moment! So sit and stew with the darkness all you want, you don't have the courage to change a thing!

Hades: Such disrespect. You'll pay for that.

He was about to fire when Oswald suddenly bites down hard on his hand, making Hades scream out in pain. He lets go of Oswald and the boy begins to stand up.

Oswald: Respect's earned, not given. And you haven't earned any respect

Hades: You damn brat!

He begins relentlessly shooting at Oswald.

Lucy: No, stop!

Natsu: Take me instead!

Erza: Stop hurting my baby!

Hades: If you wish to blame someone, blame Makarov. It's his fault you'll be dying in utter agony.

Wendy: (crying)

Gray: Stop it! He's suffer enough already!

Oswald finally drops on the ground and was trying to stand up.

Oswald: I... won't lose... I...

Hades: —Will die horribly.

He readies one more attack, but then...

???: The only one dying here is you, asshole.

*BOOM!*

The next thing they knew, a bolt of lightning strikes through along with a loud thunder clap. Hades screams as his right arm is electrocuted and from the lightning, Laxus stood before Oswald. Everyone was in shock and in disbelief.

Laxus: Hurting little kids? That's low, even for old fossils like you.

Oswald: (shocked) Laxus?!

Laxus looks at Oswald's state, and grows angry as he looks back at Hades. To Hades' perspective, he saw a younger Makarov in his place.

Hades: (shocked) The boy?!

Laxus then headbutts him, knocking him back. It was clear that this battle was getting started.

Chapter 37: SHOCKING SAVIOR

We pick up the scene where we left off as Laxus had entered the fight.

Gray: It's Laxus...

Lucy: I never thought I'd be happy to see him.

Wendy: Isn't he the master's grandson?

Erza: ...

Oswald: He's really here...

Hades recovers from the headbutt and looks stunned by Laxus's presence here.

Hades: I see. So you're a blood relative of Makarov.

Laxus: Tch. How pathetic. You guys got beat so bad you look like a bunch of tattered rags.

Natsu: (smiles) No joke!

Erza: What are you doing here, Laxus?

Laxus: I came to pay my respects to the first guild master. I used to be a member of Fairy Tail too, y'know.

Erza smiles as that clearly wasn't the only reason.

Laxus: I was just planning to stop by Mavis' grave, so this is a big surprise. I certainly didn't expect to run into the second guild master. I've got an idea, since you're already here, (lightning crackles off body) how about I dig a grave for you, too?

Hades: My, what a shame. (Emits dark aura) To think poor Makarov would be burdened by such a pretentious grandson.

Oswald's Thoughts: Their manas are really strong. I just hope Laxus is strong enough to win this.

They break off the aura, and Laxus takes off in a bolt of lightning. He moved so fast, Hades is caught off guard as he's struck multiple times.

Hades: Good. I'm impressed with your magic power. Not to mention your courage. I didn't realize the boy had more than one pawn of Gildarts' caliber. Even the Kaiju Slayer failed to impress me.

Laxus: Tch. The kid's just exhausted. You'll be eating those words later. And this reminds me of something the geezer used to say: "Whenever you face a tough enemy it doesn't matter how strong they are. Standing up to them is what's most important." Ain't that right, Oswald and Natsu?

Natsu: Yeah, you bet.

Oswald: You tell him!

Hades: Utter nonsense. That's nothing more than a weakling's excuse. Think you're strong enough to face me? Then let's see what you've got!

Laxus: (cracks his knuckles) If you insist.

*TENROU*

Meanwhile, back on the island, the other Fairies were setting up the defenses while finishing patching up their wounds. Bickslow had finished getting rid of one of the Seven Kin on a raft down the river when they got attacked by other fighters from Grimoire Heart. As they rush in to fight, something suddenly lands right in front of them.

Levy: Now what?!

Bickslow: Who's this guy?!

The dust clears and they see it's someone holding Juvia and turns to the others.

???: She requires medical attention.

Freed: (shocked) No way!

Even the kin were surprised by his appearance.

Yomazu: He's still alive?!

Kawazu: But what's he doing with the enemy?!

Kain: I don't know, but it's really making me—

He's silenced by the person shooting him right in the face. Everyone's surprised by the action and the person steps forward while unleashing a powerful aura. To the fairies, this feels extremely familiar.

Lisanna: This aura...

Elfman: That power...

Freed: Who is this boy?

Bickslow: And why does he remind me...

Everyone: So much of Oswald?

The other enemies were now terrified as the person ready to fight.

???: It's time to die.

*GRIMOIRE HEART*

Back on the ship, it was practically a clash of the titans as Laxus and Hades were hitting each other with some of the strongest spells and absolutely wrecking the ship. The others were left amazed by the display.

Oswald's Thoughts: There it is. (Remembers fight with Laxus) That's the reason I wanted to be strong just like you!

In one of the fights, Hades uses the Amaterasu spell, but Laxus not only took it head on, he avoided taking damage and maneuvered around Hades to take him down.

Laxus: To think, that was only one leg. I still have the other one and both my hands. Not to mention the rest of me. If I combined 'em into one attack, it'd be a helluva lot stronger than the kick that just took you down. You wanna try me?

Hades: You talk big. Although I can't blame you. There's an air of confidence that comes with youth, but it's not indicative of your skill.

They both then jump forward to attack.

Hades: You can't beat me!

Laxus: Just watch me!

Their fists collide, creating a massive explosion.

*TENROU ISLAND*

Back with the other fairies, they watch as the boy was fighting back against Grimoire with such speed and accuracy with each of his strikes.

Cana: So, just who is that guy?

Freed: I'm not sure, but his magic power is a lot like Oswald's.

Kain: (to the fighter) I don't get it! You're supposed to be on our side! Did Ultear actually made you fight back?!

His response came when his entire right arm is sliced off and the rest of his curse dolls were destroyed. As he screams, his big head is grabbed and thrown up in the air.

???: Even without emotions, I always found your whining annoying.

Kain is then straight up destroyed when he's assaulted by a barrage of missiles and lasers. He falls down dead and the other two are in shock.

Kawazu: I heard the rumors, but I never imagined Ultear's creation was this powerful!

Yomazu: But this still doesn't explain it. Why are you betraying us, Kiryu?!

The fighter, now known as Kiryu, turns to them with his yellow eyes and charges up for one more attack.

Kiryu: This island is sacred ground, and we have disgraced it. I will atone by removing your filth from it. Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Plasma Grenade Ballista Knuckle!

Combining a special move with one of the basic attacks, Kiryu turned his fist into a bomb that once collided with the two fighters, both were beyond obliterated and the area suffered damage. The others are left stunned as that was jaw dropping.

Levy: He took them down in one hit?!

Lisanna: Just who is this kid?!

Kiryu then turns to the others and they get on the defensive. However, the aura fades and they see he's standing down.

Kiryu: (bows) My apologies for causing you all harm. I am still learning properly on what right and wrong are.

Cana: Wait a second. Tell us what you are.

Kiryu: I'm the 3rd Generation Mecha Kaiju Slayer. Codename: Kiryu. I was originally commissioned by the magic council as a weapon to defeat the strongest wizards, but then modified through genetic engineering by Ultear Milkovitch to fight Oswald Ackerman. However, I have learned from Oswald and your first master a valuable lesson on one's true identity.

Levy: The first master? And what was the lesson?

Kiryu: To think freely in what I want.

Freed: And just what is it that you want?

Kiryu: In general, to know the feeling of true freedom. But right now...

*OSWALD*

Back on the ship, most of it was still getting destroyed, but Laxus was reaching his limit as he falls on his knee. This was now due to really being hit by the spell, but he's stubborn and pushed through it.

Hades: Well, would you look at what we have here? I knew you were full of bravado but I didn't expect you to fall to your knees so soon.

Natsu: Laxus!

Oswald: No! Get up!

Erza: Come on. Please get up!

Lucy: (covers her mouth) He was hit by that spell after all!

Laxus: (painfully chuckles) I've travelled almost everywhere, all over this world of ours. But this isn't the first time I've ever met such a monster. Sorry, Os, but I'm not as strong as you think. I've got a long way to go.

Natsu: What're you saying?!

Gray: You've gotta pull yourself together, man!

Oswald: (tries to get up) That can't be right!

Hades: I'm glade I could help you come to that realization, "Laxus" was it? But this is the end! Prepare to die!

He fires a massive attack at Laxus, one that was fully intended to kill him.

Erza: Hurry and get up!

Laxus: I've realized I'm not a member of Fairy Tail anymore.

He then thinks back on his life as he recalls the parade he was at with Makarov as a kid. A time when he felt happy. It then switched to when he was older and did the same thing for Oswald.

Lucy: Look out!

Wendy: Move or it's gonna hit you!

Gray: Laxus!

Laxus then remembers Makarov and how they had their falling out. From when he was a teenager, their fight at the Fantasia Parade, and being exiled from the guild.

Laxus: But this bastard took out my grandpa. So I'm allowed to take revenge, right?

Erza is shocked by that statement.

Natsu: Yeah, of course you are!

Laxus's smile widens and his energy kicks up.

Laxus: I'm leaving the rest up to you, Oswald. Natsu, here's a helping hand for ya.

The next thing Natsu knew, he feels lightning heading towards him and Oswald gains a surge of adrenaline as his eyes glow blue.

*BOOM!*

A massive explosion occurs and Laxus is knocked back. However, before him was Oswald, now as Kaiju Minus One, who not only deflected some of the attack, but actually absorbed some of the mana to replenish.

Kaiju Minus One: For a human, you're one of the craziest creatures I've met.

With Natsu, his body begins to electrify, but instead of pain, it was adding to his power, allowing him to tap into a new form of power for his arsenal. He was now in a dual elemental state called Lightning Flame Mode.

Natsu LF: Thanks for the meal.

Hades: An electric charge? And how is that child standing?!

Laxus: I gave Natsu the rest of my magic power. And I knew Oswald's other half would take over eventually.

Gray: He what?

Erza: He transferred his power to Natsu, and Oswald's Kaiju power absorbed the very mana from Hades' attack!

Gray: Are you kidding me?

Lucy: Does that mean they ate lightning and dark magic?if they eat anything other than fire or atomic mana it makes them sick!

Erza: It's not entirely true for Oswald. When he consumes magic, his body reconverts it into atomic mana as a food source.

Gray's Thoughts: And if it's a similar case for Natsu, then Laxus didn't have any magic power left when he was hit!

Wendy's Thoughts: He was going to risk his life in order to help us.

Natsu LF: (pants) Why did you give it to me? Why not Oswald? You know that I'm weaker than both of you.

Laxus: It has nothing to do with who's weaker or stronger. He wounded Fairy Tail's master. It's only right that someone with the guild's emblem take him down! Anyone who hurts the guild deserves what's coming to them! (Smiles) So go get him, little bros.

Natsu LF: Okay!

His body then fires up with a mix of electricity and fire and Kaiju Minus One powers up while moving Laxus away.

Kaiju Minus One: Do me a favor and don't die. You've still got an important role to play in the future.

Natsu LF: Let's make this guy pay for what he's done, Os!

Kaiju Minus One: Whatever you say, human.

Both fighters were now ready to dish out into a bigger brawl.

*MEANWHILE*

Back out with the council's fleet, Mest was still uncertain of this.

Mest: Was this really for the best?

Lahar: Look, I know how important the mission is. However, I'm also responsible for the lives of our shipmates. Retreat is the only option.

Mest: That's not what I'm talking about. We left so many people behind. We could've easily pulled them off of the island. But instead...

Lahar: I understand how you feel. There was a time when I thought the same way. But in the end I realized how naïve I was and justice demands that-

Mest: Oh cut the peace and justice crap! All we did here is run away!

Lahar: It's obvious you're not thinking logically. If blaming me will ease your guilt, then by all means. Take out your frustrations and be done with it.

Mest: No. It's just... I don't know how to make things right.

The communication lacrima goes off and they see it was the chairman.

Chairman: Doranbolt, Lahar, I'm glad to know you're clearing out now. Try to get a far enough distance before we strike back.

Mest: Strike back?

Lahar: Sir, what do you mean by that?

Chairman: From the information you've given us, it's clear what we need to do. If Acnologia is arriving to the island, then this is the one chance we have to test out our newest weapon on him: Weapon 1-9-5-4.

Mest and Lahar's eyes widen in complete shock.

Mest: WHAT?!

Lahar: Sir, I know things are bad, but—

Chairman: It's more than bad. Zeref was bad enough, but if Acnologia himself is heading there, I won't take any risks. You have four hours before the weapon is ready and will fire on the target.

The stakes were now higher as the crazy a-hole known as the chairman was about to fire one of the most dangerous weapons known to man.

Chapter 38: LIGHTNING FLAME ATOMIC MECHA

The scene shows Natsu and Oswald ready for another fight against Hades.

Lucy: (concerned) I don't know whether to be excited or terrified.

Gray: I've never seen anything like this before.

Wendy: A Lightning Flame Dragon and a charged up Kaiju.

Erza: This is just like the time Oswald fought Laxus, Mirajane, and myself, and when Natsu had gained the Dragon Force at Nirvana. (Thoughts) Except that's not Oswald.

Now she was worried as unlike Oswald, Kaiju Minus One wasn't exactly a nice ally for them. He's displayed that he cares little for the others and will attack anyone who gets in his way. Erza was hoping this wouldn't get out of hand and that her son will pull through.

The fighters take off in an instant and land multiple devastating blows on Hades. Natsu was much faster as he has Laxus's power and speed.

Natsu LF: This is what happens to anyone who messes with Fairy Tail!

He lands each blow as he thinks back to each of his allies that had fallen.

Kaiju Minus One: Still want respect? Because you haven't earn a single shred of it!

Natsu LF: I'll make you pay! NOW SAY GOODBYE!!!

Combining the fire and lightning, Natsu lands a devastating blow on Hades that looks like it injured him. However, he jumps up and grabs him with a chain. Kaiju Minus One then bites down and destroyed the chain and actually breaks Hades' arm.

Kaiju Minus One: So fragile. Now break!

He stabs him multiple times before Natsu takes a big inhale of power for one more attack.

Natsu LF: Lightning Flame Dragon ROAR!!!

Kaiju Minus One: Atomic Kaiju BLAST!!!

The two create a powerful blast that blows a hole straight through the ship and even hits the island. Once it dies down, Natsu returns to normal form and the others are left in shock.

Kaiju Minus One: Not bad for an artificial demon.

Natsu doesn't hear him as he was focused on Hades.

Natsu: I warned ya not to mess with us.

He nearly falls down a hole when Lucy grabs him.

Lucy: Natsu!

Natsu: Thanks. That was a close one. I don't suppose you have any food tucked away in that outfit, do ya?

Lucy just chuckles and helps him back up.

Erza's Thoughts: If I used that much magic power in one go, I would be toppling over, too.

Gray: Another one bites the dust!

Wendy: We won!

Kaiju Minus One: Idiots!

Everyone looks at him and saw he was still powered up.

Kaiju Minus One: He's not dead yet.

Unfortunately, he was right as Hades gets up with his power now stronger.

Hades: You may have knocked me down, but I'm not out.

Everyone but Kaiju Minus One: (shocked)

Hades: Well done, Makarov. You've raised some truly remarkable children despite your flawed philosophy.

Wendy: (horrified) There's no way.

Kaiju Minus One: ...

Hades: I can't remember the last time someone left me tattered and torn after a good brawl.

His outfit is repaired and his injuries are healed.

Gray: How is he still standing?!

Hades: I appreciate the entertainment but I must get back to work. I'll be obliterating you now. Believe me, you'll wish I'd done so sooner.

Erza: What kind of monster could survive such a powerful attack?

Kaiju Minus One: ( raises hand )

Hades then reaches up and removes his eyepatch.

Hades: Devil's Eye...open.

His right eye opens to show it was glowing red and a lot of  dark energy was forming around him.

Hades: You will now witness something you've never seen before. The Abyss of Sorcery. From here extends an endless realm that surpasses your feeble imaginations.

Gray: Do you feel that?

Wendy: (teary eyed) It's not real. No, it can't be!

Erza: I've never sensed this much darkness in one place before!

Lucy: And it's getting bigger by the second!

Hades: I am the harbinger of Fairy Tail's last breath.

Natsu tries to get up, but was in pain.

Lucy: (worried) You okay?!

Natsu: (in pain) No. I've used up all my strength. That last attack did me in.

Kaiju Minus One: ( sighs ) Why do I always have to be the one to save these insects?

He readies his own aura to fight. However, before they could fight, a golden light is shining and breaks through the darkness

Hades: What is this?!

Kaiju Minus One: ( shocked ) What?!

As the light keeps shining, the fairies felt a strange sens of calmness and peace from it.

Lucy: This feeling... it makes me feel safe.

Gray: Yeah. Even if I'm more scared than ever, this light is comforting.

Hades: Who dares to defy me now?!

The light dies down, and they see it was the same small moth Oswald was chasing a week ago before the trials.

???: Thank you for your hard fight, Fairy Tail. Now, we will aid you to defend this island.

Natsu: (surprised) Did that moth just talk in two voices?!

Gray: Says the man who has a talking cat.

Kaiju Minus One: That's impossible! I thought Battra took care of you!

The small moth then goes to the monster and suddenly surrounds him with light.

Kaiju Minus One: What're you doing?! Stop this! Stop this, now!

???: Though we may not be able to purge you from him, we can release your hold on this boy. This is Mothra's promise to Gojira.

The light then shines and Kaiju Minus One's injuries are all healed and his magic is fully restored. The markings on his face fade and Oswald is back in control.

Oswald: What just happened? (Sees the moth, smiles) You came back! Hey guys, it's the butterfly I wanted to show you all!

Erza: It's a moth. And you saw it before?

Oswald: Back home when the master said the trails were happening. I wanted to show you it, but it disappeared.

Hades: Enough of this! Chapter 4: Verse 12 from the Book of Zeref! Arcane Magic: Nemesis!

From all around them, dark monsters appeared and were ready to attack. But, it wasn't over yet.

Kiryu: Oswald.

Looking over, they see Kiryu was standing above and looking down at them.

Oswald: Kiryu?

Erza: He's still standing?

Lucy: Why does he look like Oswald?

Erza: It's a long story.

Kiryu: Begin playback.

From him, they hear an audio recording that was made right before the attack had happened.

Ultear's Voice: Heh. For 12 years, I've been planning for this day, and my time with Oswald has me actually doubting the whole thing. We'll leave it up to fate, shall we, Kiryu? A dual to the end, may the strongest sorcerer win.

Oswald: (shocked) Ms. Ultear?

Ultear's Voice: If I'm honest, though, I hope he's not on Tenrou. If he is, I might have to do and say things I might regret. But, I've worked too hard to stop now. Whether he sees it or not, I'm doing this so he may have a better future. Regardless, though, we'll leave it up to fate on how this plays out. I capture Zeref and defeat Hades, and that's that. Back to our plans for the Grand Magic World. But if he beats me... if I lose in this battle... Your range inhibiters and other controls Grimoire Heart and the magic council have in you will permanently disable after a couple hours... What happens after that, is up to you, Kiryu.

Hades: (scoffs) I always knew Ultear was more trouble than she led us to believe. Still a pain in my ass no matter what. (To Kiryu) So... you think you're strong enough to defeat me? We'll go ahead then. But make no mistake, machine. When I'm finished with them, you're next.

Kiryu: I was not designed to fear termination. However, directive zero one is to ensure all data acquired is preserved and passed along. To expire here would violate that directive.

Hades: (mockingly) That's a good boy.

Kiryu: However, Mavis Vermillion came to my aid... I have learned from her and from my fight with Oswald. When Ultear returned to Meredy and I and said we no longer require Zeref, data analysis was inconclusive. But that has changed. I have established new parameters, now. Created my own directives.

Hades was now angered as he basically just said he quit Grimoire Heart and was going to fight him.

Hades: You little fuck!

He fires projectiles at Kiryu, but he jumps and makes his shield that deflects them all and lands beside Oswald.

Kiryu: With your permission, Oswald. I wish to assist you in battle against him.

Oswald: (to the others) Is that alright?

Natsu: If it means making this guy pay, then hell yeah! We all learned how weak we are on our own, but together, we grow stronger! I still have courage because you're all here! When we're together we can accomplish anything!

The others get inspired by his words and stand up. Oswald and Kiryu then transform.

Oswald and Kiryu: SUPER KAIJU MODE!!

They change forms back to their super forms, but now Kiryu's Grimoire Heart emblem burned away and became a Fairy Tail logo. He then thinks back to what Mavis spoke to him about.

*FLASHBACK*

Mavis: Kiryu, I need your help. The wizards fighting against Hades are strong, but I fear their magic might not sustain long enough to beat him. So, I ask you for one last mission in this battle— Protect Fairy Tail.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Kiryu SKM: Time to end this battle.

(Cue Mechagodzilla 2 Theme Epic Verison. Play at 2:14)

 

 

They all rush in. Since the boys were the strongest with their magical powers, they attack the monsters first as the Fairies run and dodge through the magic attacks.

Hades: I shall send you to the depths of darkness! It's time for your sun to set, Fairy Tail!

The other fairies help push the boys forward. One by one, they helped launched them until they both were flying. Their fists emit powerful surges of mana and they combined attacks.

Oswald SKM and Kiryu SKM: DOUBLE MAGNOLIA SMAAAASSSSSHHHHHH!!!!!

Their combined attacks destroyed the demons, shocking Hades.

Hades: This is impossible!!

Next thing he knows, he gets relentlessly assaulted by punches and he felt that each fist was as if they were made of lead.

Hades: How is this happening?! My magic should be wiping you all out!

They then jump forward and keep landing strike after strike on him. Hades then realizes the problem within the ship. So, while the wizards were fighting, the Exceed Squad had found not only the power source of the ship, but essentially Hades' very heart. And that heart was damaged.

It makes his magic begin to crumble and he had no way of defeating the others as the boys prepare one more attack.

Oswald SKM and Kiryu SKM: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

Hades: No! Stop! I yield! Don't destroy my heart! If you do, I'll lose all my magic power!

Both ignore him, and the man looks in fear as instead of Oswald and Kiryu, he saw Gojira and Mechagojira in their places.

Gojira and Mechagojira: SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!/SKKKKKRRRRREEEENNNNNNNKKKKKKTTTTTT!!!!

Oswald SKM and Kiryu SKM: SINGULAR POINT—NUCLEAR COLLISION!!!!!!!!!!!!

*KABOOM!!!*

A massive explosion goes off, destroying more off the ship, defeating Hades, and completely annihilating his Devil's Heart. The fight was over as the boys return to normal and even the Fairy Tail emblem on Kiryu fades away.

(End music)

Hades: (petrified) Monsters... Absolute monsters...

Oswald: Looks like we broke him.

Kiryu: One's true colors often show when on the brink of death.

Rumbling is heard, and they look to see the Tenrou tree was moving back to its original position.

Wendy: Wow! The tree's back!

Gray: (surprised) You kidding me?

Lucy: How'd it get back to normal?

Kiryu: Ultear had been given a new lease on life thanks to you all. To show gratitude, she chose to restore your island back to normal. Thereby, restoring all of your mana back to maximum capacity.

True to his word, everyone's emblems were glowing brightly and they felt their powers were back. Natsu then wraps his arms around both the boy's necks and pulls them in a hug.

Natsu: Way to rock the house, little bros!

Oswald: I'm not little!

Kiryu: Nor am I!

Erza: (sweat drops) Dear god, they really are the same.

Hades soon snaps out of his fear and goes to fight. However, he doesn't even have a chance as everyone, including Laxus, relentlessly hit with multiple magic attacks that knock him down. When the fighting was over, the rain finally clears up and the sun rises, signifying that they have finally won.

Oswald: Now the fight's over.

Natsu: (yells out at the top of his lungs) FAIRY TAIL IS THE GREATEST!!!

The others cheer in victory and look at their defeated foe.

Kiryu: His vitals are still active. Do we execute him?

Oswald: Works for me.

Erza: Hold on, you two. The master will decide his fate.

Gray: Either way, I'm just glad it's over.

Wendy: So I guess this means we won, huh?

Lucy: (hands Natsu his scarf) Here. This flew off from the explosion.

Natsu: (accepts the scarf) Thanks, Lucy. It was starting to get chilly.

Just then, the Exceeds run in with the rest of Grimoire's troops about to attack.

Oswald: (groans) Do these guys never quit?

Kiryu: Unlikely.

They prepare to attack, but just then, the rest of their Fairy Tail teammates arrived to help.

Makarov: Stay right where you are!

Natsu: (smiles) Hey, Gramps!

Oswald: (smiles) Everyone, you're okay!

Lucy: Thank goodness.

Wendy: Master's better! And so is Gajeel!

Gray: Good to see you guys.

Erza: Indeed. The Tenrou Island tree has returned to normal, and so has its blessing.

The troops then panicked as they saw Hades was defeated and Makarov gives them a warning that they need to leave or suffer their wrath. Thankfully, they comply and all agreed to run away. That's when they finally relaxed and celebrate their victory.

Makarov then notices Laxus was here, and the man looks away. Neither speak until Makarov breaks the silence.

Makarov: I'm proud of you for coming back... (furiously grows large) IS THAT WHAT YOU EXPECTED ME TO SAY?! HOW DARE YOU SET FOOT ON TENROU ISLAND AFTER I KICKED YOU OUT OF THE GUILD?! YOU'RE STILL EXPELLED, Y'KNOW!

Laxus: (annoyed) Geez, you're gonna have a heart attack, old man.

Levy: (worried) Please try to calm down, Master!

Pantherlily: (shocked) That's a big head!

Levy: Shush, Lily!

Off to the side, Freed, Bickslow, and Evergreen were shocked by Laxus's presence. They all jump on him in a group hug while he looks annoyed.

Elfman: Even when he's hurt, Master's strict as ever. That's a real man for ya.

Mirajane: I guess so... He'll have a change of heart... Watch.

Natsu: Now...let's get back to the trial!

Happy: Are you kidding me?!

Natsu: The second round was interrupted by Grimoire Heart so it doesn't count! I say we simplify things and just have an all-out battle!

Gajeel: You must've been hit in the head one too many times if you think you stand a chance against me when you're all busted up like that!

Levy: Chill out, Gajeel.

Natsu: Whatever, it'll be a cinch! 'Cause I'm a Lightning Flame Dra—

He suddenly stops and passes out as the consuming other elements side-effect takes over.

Gajeel: Don't go passing out on me, ya wimp!

Erza: Fainting must be a side effect of consuming non-flame magic.

Wendy: Anyway, I think it's about time we go back to camp.

Carla: If we don't get some rest soon our bodies won't be able to hold up.

They all began heading back when Oswald notices Kiryu was walking away.

Oswald: Kiryu, wait! (Kiryu stops walking) Come with us to Fairy Tail. You said you wanted to protect it, right? If you join us, then we can protect it together.

Kiryu: I cannot.

Oswald: Why not?

Kiryu: Because being here is too much. Oswald, when you really think about it, you and I are not truly brothers, or even of the same species. In the end, we're both the same person. I have memories of a life I never truly experienced. I remember Gojira training you in Kaiju Slaying, Natsu and Gray playing catch with you, Erza, Mirajane, and Ultear becoming your mothers, and so much more. I remember it all... and it hurts. Because I didn't truly live through it. (Looks at his hands) I'm not really you, but it feels like I'm just another version of you. I don't like it. (Clenches hands) Although we may not be enemies anymore, I feel I cannot stay here in Fairy Tail as right now, I know I will never have my own freedom so long as I'm still in your shadow.

Oswald: Kiryu...

Makarov then approaches the two.

Makarov: It's alright, child. Kiryu, was it? I don't fully understand what exactly you are, but if it's true that the first master saw you as one of us, then there is more to you. It's perfectly understandable if you wish to leave, but know that if you wish to join us, Fairy Tail will always have its doors open for its family.

Kiryu: Family?

Makarov: Yes. Whether you believe it or not, you have a place in the guild. You seek the desires for freedom, yes? Freedom comes in many forms, each one different for everyone.

Kiryu: But... I don't understand what my freedom is supposed to be...

Oswald: What about freedom of not being like me?

Kiryu: Not like you?

Oswald: Yeah. You said you don't wanna be my shadow, right? So, don't be. You have to be your own person, and know what you're supposed to be. So, do you think you're still a machine? Or are you a human?

Kiryu: (thinks a bit) My data analysis concludes that I am neither... And I am both... I am Kiryu. (Turns away) Goodbye, brother.

With his thrusters, he takes off to the sky and leaves.

Oswald: Do you think he'll come back, Master?

Makarov: We cannot decide everyone's place in the world. Everyone leaves the guild to find their own path eventually, but the doors remain open for the hope that they'll one day they find their way home. For now, Kiryu must learn on who he is, and acknowledging what he is, is his first step towards the freedom he desires.

He suddenly stretches his arms out and pulls Oswald into a hug, confusing the boy.

Oswald: Master?

Makarov: It's alright, child. You don't have to hold in your tears anymore.

Oswald's eyes widen by that as he notices Erza and Mira were still nearby. They hold their arms out and the damn finally broke as he moves from Makarov's arms and runs right into theirs. He was now balling his eyes out as he hold onto them tightly. They both hold him while he keeps crying and just whisper comforting words. They walk back as Makarov speaks one last time with Hades.

Chapter 39: CALM BEFORE THE STORM

The scene starts back at Fairy Tail's base camp. With the battles finally over, everyone finally had a chance to patch up their wounds. Thankfully, no one's injuries were fatal, but they'll have to pay a visit to the hospital to get them all properly checked out when they get back.

Gildarts: (to Laxus) So let me get this straight; You screwed up so badly you got expelled by your grandpa?! And even got your ass handed to ya by our youngest wizard?! Man, you're so lame!

Laxus: (annoyed) Well, I ain't half as lame as you are!

Cana was shocked to see him here as she wasn't expecting him back. Lucy just laughs and soon she joins in.

Natsu: There you are, Gildarts! Come and fight me—

*WHAM!*

Without even looking or getting up, Gildarts hammerfists Natsu to the ground, knocking him out instantly.

Gildarts: You need your rest, kid.

Laxus: He's out, now.

Soon enough, people were forming a single line for Wendy to heal them. Wendy didn't mind, so long as she didn't overdo it. Erza then steps up in a nurse's outfit as she for some reason wants to make this a competition. Most of the idiots immediately went to her and Wendy felt betrayed.

Levy: Aw, come on, Wendy, look at the bright side, at least you get to take a little break for a while, right?

Wendy: (dishearten) Is it because she has bigger boobs than I do?

Levy felt personally attacked by that, but looked over to see the idiots get tangled up in Erza's bandages as it looked more like she was torturing them than healing them.

Erza: It would appear that tying bandages is much more difficult than one might think.

Gray and Gajeel: Ow! Are you trying to kill us?!

Juvia: I'm in shock! I can't believe I've been begging Gray to punish me and he's the one who likes to be punished! I'm such an idiot!

Levy: (annoyed, angered) Gajeel!

Pantherlily: All of a sudden it feels as though our battle against Grimoire Heart was in the distant past.

Carla: (so done with them) I'm afraid that it always ends this way.

Happy: Yup, that's just how things work in Fairy Tail!

Makarov just smiles at their rambunctious nature while Mirajane brings up a topic for them.

Mirajane: Master, what should we do about the S-Class trial?

Makarov: Ah, good question! I think we should head back to the guild to clear our heads a little before we pick back up again. (Looks around) Where's Oswald?

Mirajane: He's resting now. All that fighting and crying really took a lot out of him.

She clenches her hands, and Makarov could feel an angered aura radiating off her. Gray had told them what happened when he and Oswald fought Ultear and after he calmed down a little, Oswald told him his side of the story. Needless to say, Erza and Mirajane were especially contemplating murder when they heard Ultear disowning Oswald.

Mirajane: When I find that bitch, I'll make her pay for making my baby cry.

Makarov: (nervous) Now, now, Mira, no need to get yourself worked up now. (Serious) While I agree that Ultear's actions won't be forgiven, there must've been a reason she had done that. In the time I've known her, she showed happiness whenever she was with Oswald. I feel there is more going on. We'll find her and get to the bottom of this. Until then, we all must be there for Oswald.

She reluctantly calms down and sits down by Oswald's sleeping form. Instinctively, he moves his head and rests it on her lap while she pets his head.

*GRIMOIRE HEART*

Meanwhile, on the airship of Grimoire Heart, Zeref had made his way there where he saw the injured Hades and Rusty as the only remaining members of their dark guild. Hades was in shock by his appearance, but was excited.

Hades: Lord Zeref! I cannot believe my eyes! Lord Zeref is standing before me! Or is this merely a dream? A fantasy?

Zeref: ...

Hades: (to Rusty) The keys! Bring them at once!

However, the man doesn't move as he felt an overwhelming fear by Zeref's presence. Zeref then tells them a shocking revelation.

Zeref: There is no need for those "keys" of yours. As you can see, I'm wide awake. How many atrocities did you commit to obtain them? Did you count the lives you took? The widows you made? The children who'll never grow up? Every one was a meaningless loss. Victims of a lie that an old fool put stock in.

Hades: What? But that's impossible.

Zeref: The keys you sought were just stories concocted by a group of desperate fanatics. Cultists who longed for my resurrection. And you took their fiction as gospel. What a sad and horrific legacy to leave behind. (Pause) I was never asleep, so there was never need for those keys. The man who stands before you now is the true Black Wizard Zeref.

Hades: What do you mean you were never asleep? (Grabs his right face) I saw it myself! I watched you fall with my Devil's Eye! You were so weak you couldn't hold your own against one of my underlings!

Zeref: I'll explain this simply; at the time, it was my full power. But no longer...

He then releases his aura of death magic that instantly brought fear to everyone. Zeref then explained that 400 years ago, he had witnessed countless deaths and wars, until a day came when he realized how valuable and glorious life is. It gave him peace and serenity of it, but because of his curse, the more he valued, the more death his body would create. He didn't want to take anymore, and chose to forget the appreciation for the sanctity of life. To further protect everything, he went to Tenrou Island in isolation since it was far away from any civilization. But thanks to Hades' actions, the fate of the world will be changed today.

Zeref: Acnologia will bring an end to this era, the Kaiju will return to finish The Great Kaiju War, the Omen Child will resurface to decide this world's fate, and it was your evil thoughts that summoned it forth.

Hades: (stands up) What are you talking about?! What is Acnologia?! What is this Great Kaiju War?! And who or what is the Omen Child?!

Zeref: (raises his arms) Now you must be punished for all of the suffering you've caused.

Hades: No! Hold on! There are so many questions I've yet to ask you!

Zeref: I'll punish you for summoning these monsters to this world. And for your greatest sin; Hades, it was you alone who cause me to forget to forget the importance of life. Repent while you still can.

With the words spoken, he unleashes a devastating blow that instantly kills Hades.

*ULTEAR*

Out in the sea, Ultear and Meredy were sailing away on a boat. Neither have spoken for a bit until Ultear tries to break the silence.

Ultear: Meredy, you don't seem to be very happy.

Meredy: ...

Ultear: I know that it's not going to be easy, but here's an idea... Let's forget about Grimoire Heart. And Lord Zeref, too.

Meredy is still quiet and Ultear notices some dolphins jumping up nearby.

Ultear: Dolphins. Do you see them? Os would get excited every time he saw them when he went swimming.

Meredy: Ultear, is it true?

She stiffened up by how quiet Meredy sounded.

Meredy: Were you the one in charge... of destroying my home town?

Ultear doesn't respond but looks down in shame and sadness. Meredy thinks back to the day her village was destroyed and how her friends and family were killed.

Meredy: I lost my family, all of my friends. I deserve to know.

Ultear: (long pause) It was me.

Meredy is in shock by that.

Ultear: I'm sorry. I always intended to tell you the truth someday.  I used to consider the life we're currently living our "first try." And I thought that by mastering Arc of Time and reaching the Grand Magic World, I could bring about our "second try." I believed our actions in this life had no real meaning because we would be able to start all over again. This philosophy enabled me to act in horrific ways without remorse. I honestly thought the second time around would be my true life, and yours and Oswald's, as well. A life full of happiness and peace. That's the reason I did what I did.

Meredy then stands up with her eyes covered by her hair. Her hands were shaking with frustration as so much was going through her right now.

Ultear: I was so wrong. I had no right to cause so much suffering. I was a fool! A fool who committed countless atrocities in the pursuit of a delusion when all I need to be happy was right in front of me. And I know I can't ask for yours, or Oswald's, or even Kiryu's forgiveness. But at least let me say I'm sorry. I understand, you're filled with hatred for me. However...

Meredy gasps in shock as Ultear stabs herself with her blade.

Ultear: (small smile) Now there's no need to dirty your hands ever again. I can promise you that. Because after today... I won't... be here.

She stands up and begins to fall to the side of the boat.

Meredy: Ultear!

Ultear: Find your joy. You and Kiryu are free to live your own lives now. So go out there and make something of yourself. And tell Oswald I'm sorry, and that I love all of you...

She falls in the water and Meredy screams.

Meredy: ULTEAR!!!

As Ultear sinks down to the bottom, she thinks about the fact she is in the sea with her mother again, which makes it a happy ending. But, it's stopped when she's grabbed by Meredy and both of them were grabbed by Kiryu and brought back up to the surface.

Kiryu: (seals Ultear's wounds) I advise you please refrain from dying here. It's still miles away from the nearest doctor.

Ultear: Kiryu? Meredy? You saved me?

Meredy: Let's live... together.

She gasps as she saw tears in Meredy's eyes and looks down to see she had used her magic on Ultear.

Ultear: A sensory link?

Meredy: I feel it all. Your frustration... and your sadness. You can't blame yourself.

Ultear: (shocked)

Meredy: (grabs her shoulders) You made a mistake, but you're still a mother to me. Nothing will ever change that. It's okay. I forgive you! Just promise me you won't talk like that ever again! I can't bear the thought of being alone without you, Ultear! I love you, too! So please live life for your children!

Ultear begins crying and the two hug. Kiryu moves them back to the boat.

Ultear: Kiryu, why did you come back?

Kiryu: Because you are my creator. Even though I possess Oswald's memories of you, you were the one who gave me life, so to speak. You are the reason I am even functioning. And though you both have a longer history, I value you both as family. Please... do not sacrifice yourself this soon. Live to honor your mother's memory, and to make amends with Oswald.

Ultear then cries more along with Meredy.

Meredy: Come here, metal-head!

They pull him in a hug, and he was uncertain before he returns it. They stay like this for a moment, until his sensors began to go off.

Ultear: What's the matter, Kiryu?

Kiryu: I'm detecting a strong source of mana approaching Tenrou Island.

Meredy: It might be the council or a rescue party heading to them.

Kiryu: No. The signal is of one life form and carrying a high fortitude of mana.

Ultear: Can you identify it?

Kiryu: Scanning now...

*TENROU*

Back on the island, Makarov gives his answer on the trials.

Guys: Is this a fricking joke?!

Makarov: Nope. No joke. Now deal with it! After everything that's happened, I don't have any other choice but to cancel this year's trial.

Gray: But we can still compete, c'mon!

Natsu: Yeah, we've been through worse so let us finish!

Gajeel: I ain't leaving this island 'til I'm S-Class!

Elfman: Did the chicken scramble your brains or did you just forget you're not in the runnin'?

Makarov: I don't want to cancel it but try putting yourself in my shoes.

Mirajane: First, a council member manipulated our memories and snuck in. Then, Grimoire Heart interrupted everything.

Levy: Yeah, when you consider all that, it really can't be helped.

Gajeel: Come on! Are you gonna take this crap lying down?

Pantherlily: If your partner's decided not to compete, you should respect her wishes.

Gray: Arrrgh! I wanted to become S-Class, dang it!

Juvia: Oh, don't worry! Next time you'll win it for sure, my beloved!

Elfman: (sighs) I suppose a real man knows when to call it quits.

Natsu: Hey, what's with all the whining, huh? You guys all sound like a bunch of freaking toddlers! If you babies wanna throw in the towel, then that's fine by me! Cuz that means I'm the winner by default! Go ahead and make me S-Class! I'm the last one standing, right? They forfeit!

Makarov: Fine, then. If the boy won't listen to reason... Alright, Natsu. I'll make an exception and let you take the final test. If you can defeat me, then I'll promot you right here and now.

Natsu: (excited) So let's do this thing! You're looking at the newest S-Class member! I am not gonna hold back, Gramps! (Jumps to attack) I'm all fired up now—

In an instant, Makarov enlarges his right arm and punches Natsu into a tree, knocking him down and shocking everyone by the sheer speed of it all.

Natsu: (weakly) I was so close...

Oswald: (wakes up) You're all so noisy.

He walks over and sees Laxus pulling Lisanna's face.

Lisanna: What are you doing?

Laxus: You're real? (Lets go, pats her head) Well I'm glad that's settled. So what's death like?

Lisanna: I wasn't dead! How rude!

Evergreen: Laxus, you've had your fun, now don't pester the girl.

Freed: His perception is much sharper. He must've been training hard. We should learn from him.

Bickslow: (to his dolls) So, whaddaya think?

Tommens: Learn from Laxus?

Oswald: You definitely seem different.

Laxus: It hasn't been too long. I mean, you're not any taller than before.

Oswald: (ticked off) I'm taller than last time, stupid! Are you blind?!

Laxus: (chuckles) At least your 180 anger trigger's still in tact.

Wendy was watching nearby and was a bit on edge.

Wendy: (to Carla) He seems like a pretty decent guy but I'm still scared of him. Weird, huh?

Carla: What? Oh, don't be silly, child. He's fine!

Erza: (walks up to her) Don't believe the rumors you hear about Laxus. Deep down, he is a decent guy.

Wendy: You think so?

Erza: He's just... a little bit of a slacker, that's all.

The saw he was having a smile as he kept messing around with the others.

Wendy: Really? I guess I should meet him and see what he's like for myself.

Laxus soon stops goofing off with Oswald and has a more concerned look.

Laxus: How's your chest feeling? Where your scar is, I mean.

Oswald: It's fine. It's still there, but Gray says it looks cool, and only the inside scars are bad.

Laxus: (looks away) It's my fault you lost control like that. I'm sorry you went through that.

Oswald: It's alright. That just means I gotta get stronger like you! So, does this mean you're coming back?

Laxus looks away and shakes his head.

Laxus: That's unlikely.

Oswald: But, you helped us. Shouldn't that count?

Laxus: It's not that simple, buddy. I did more than hurt the guild, I put all of Magnolia's lives on the line. All so I could try and become the guild master. A single rescue like this doesn't make up for that. In fact, I don't know a single member of Fairy Tail who's been exiled from the guild and then came back. That's just how the guild's survived all these years.

Oswald: Then... what will you do?

Laxus: I'll head back to Magnolia for a little while, figure out my next stop after that. But either way, unless Gramps says so, I can't rejoin the guild.

While Oswald didn't fully understand it, he saw that Laxus did in fact regret his actions. It made him think back to what Makarov had said about grownups and their mindsets.

*FLASHBACK*

Makarov: Unfortunately, the emotions of adults, especially ones with as big of egos as his, can be complicated to understand. Sometimes we say things we don't truly mean to sound tough to hide our real feelings.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

He then suddenly thought of Ultear and what she said to him.

*FLASHBACK*

Ultear: YOU WANNA DIE?! FINE! I ALREADY MADE YOUR REPLACEMENT! WHAT'S THREE MORE YEARS ANYWAY?!

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald's Thoughts: If it's true with Laxus... does that mean... Ultear's the same?

*CANA*

Speaking of children with parents, Cana was talking with Gildarts and told him something very important.

Cana: Did you know that the reason I joined the guild was so I could find my father?

Gildarts: Actually, that's the first I've heard of it. Wait, you joined to find him? You telling me your old man was a member of Fairy Tail, too?

Cana: (nervous) Uh... yes.

Nearby, Lucy, Natsu, and Happy were watching with the latter two in shock.

Lucy: (whisper yell) Go, Cana. Tell him! (To the boys) What are you two still doing here?

They just look back and forth, still in shock. Then, despite her nerves, she drops the biggest bomb Gildarts could've ever heard.

Cana: His name is Gildarts.

Said man blinks a bit in confusion and looks at the trio in the back. Natsu and Happy had their jaws hit the floor, and Lucy nods in confirmation. It finally clicked in his brain and he screams in total shock.

Cana: I tried to tell you but things kept getting in the way.

Gildarts: (wide eyed) So, what you're saying is... You're my...

Cana: Yeah. I guess it's hard to believe, huh?

Gildarts: WAIT! Which one is your mother?! Sara? Naomi? Clara? Fina. Mary? Liza? (Falls on the ground) No, no, the hair color's all wrong. Emma? Lyla? Jenny? Sydney? Kate? The Yuko Sisters?

Cana: (appalled) SISTERS?! Just how many women have you been with?!

Gildarts: (stands straight) No! Sylvia! That's gotta be it! It's that face. She made it a lot.

Cana: Seriously?! I finally tell the truth, only to realize my old man is a dead beat who can't keep it in his pants? Whatever, I was just letting you know. See ya. (Turns to leave)

Gildarts: Whoa. Hold up!

Cana: (looks back) I don't have anything else to say to you. Don't worry, I won't be moving in. I would hate to ruin your "game." Just carry on like I'm not around and—

She stops when Gildarts wraps his arms around her in a hug. And then, he finally figures out the right woman.

Gildarts: (softly) You're Cornelia's daughter. No doubt about it.

Cana: Please let go.

Gildarts: Why did you wait so long to tell me?

Cana: Like I said, things kept coming up. Or maybe I was just too afraid to tell you.

Gildarts: Your mother, Cornelia, was the only woman I ever truly loved. Marrying her was the happiest moment of my life.

Cana: ...

Gildarts: She left me eighteen years ago because all I ever did was work. It killed me. When I heard of her passing, it was like a shot to the heart. But a part of her is still with me.

Cana: ...

Gildarts: I'm sorry. I should have realized long ago.

Cana: (gently pushes arms away) Don't worry. I'm the one who tried to keep it hidden all this time, remember? I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner. It's just nice to finally have this weight lifted off of my chest.

Gildarts: I've had a daughter all this time and she was right in front of me.

Cana: Hey, now. There's no need for waterworks, Gildarts, I don't expect anything from you, okay? You don't have to treat me differently. But, if you don't mind, may I say it just this once? I'm glad I met you, Dad. I really am.

Gildarts is shocked by than and thinks back to every time he interacted with her ever since she was a child. He gets teary eyed and pulls her in another hug.

Gildarts: Baby!

Cana is surprised by the response, but returns the hug and smiles.

Gildarts: (crying) I promise I'll never make you feel sad again. I'll always be here for you. I'll be right by your side. It doesn't matter whether it's on a job or hitting up the bars.

Cana: (teary eyed) I'm not so sure you can keep up with me.

Gildarts: All that I ask is that you give me the opportunity to be a loving father.

The pair just stay like this while crying. With the trio, Natsu and Happy were balling while Lucy smiles and wipes her eyes at the sight. It makes her think of her dad and how she should do see her dad. The moment stopped when Oswald comes running.

Oswald: GUYS!!

Lucy: Oswald?

Gildarts: Whoa, where's the fire, kiddo?

Oswald: Guys, something's coming to the island!

In the distance, they hear a haunting sound that felt like a roar of some kind. Gildarts's eyes widen by the familiar sound.

Gildarts: No... It can't be him!

As the others were questioning, from a distance, something was approaching the island. A being that was hellbent for destruction.

Chapter 40: LET'S HOLD HANDS (End of No. 2)

The scene picks up with everyone regrouping at the camp. Everyone was on edge as they were uncertain of what the sound was. It was quiet at first, but then it exploded as a deafening roar.

Evergreen: What is that?!

Oswald: It's as loud as my screams.

Wendy: That's definitely a dragon's roar!

They all look up, and from the sky, saw something descending down and roaring. Coming into clear, it was in fact a dragon with scales that were pitch black like the night sky, blue markings around its body, a pitch-fork tail, and released a roar so great, it rattled everything on the island.

The Black Dragon of the Apocalypse: Acnologia.

Gray: Holy crap!

Gajeel: You've gotta be kidding me!

Wendy: I don't think it's a friendly one!

Natsu: I knew it. I was right all along. They still exist.

Oswald: This mana is more powerful than anything I've fought before. It's as strong as a Kaiju's. Who is that?

Makarov: I'm afraid that's Acnologia. The black dragon of the apocalypse.

Gildarts: Yeah... It's definitely him.

Lucy: That sounds bad. What the heck are we gonna do?

Natsu: Hey, dragon! You know where I can find Igneel? Tell me! Grandina and Metallicana, too!

Gildarts: (grabs his shoulders) Stop it, Natsu! You don't wanna provoke him! Did you forget what happened to me? How I lost my arm and my leg? Hell! I'm lucky I didn't lose my life that day!

Natsu didn't admit it but he had a point as he thought back to when Gildarts showed him his injuries. This dragon was the reason he didn't finish his last job.

Acnologia roars again and begins to fly down.

Freed: It's coming down!

Happy: I don't think this is the same kind of dragon that raised Natsu, Gajeel, and Wendy! This one seems evil!

It lands on the ground and everyone felt the strong force of wind it created.

Gildarts: You're certainly right about that! It's the most evil thing there is!

Natsu: So are we gonna fight it, or what?

Gildarts: We can't, Natsu. You don't understand the situation. It's not about winning or losing a fight. This is about getting away with our lives. And I'm not sure that all of us are even gonna be lucky enough to do that.

The dragon raises its claw and strikes the ground. Natsu looks back in shock.

Natsu: Whaddaya mean? Are you trying to say this thing's gonna kill some of us?

The dragon roars and Gildarts yells out to them.

Gildarts: Come on! Everyone run, now!

This shocks everyone as Gildarts is one of the last people who would suggest retreat instead of fighting. Acnologia then releases a roar so powerful, it breaks the ground and destroys the camp, along with sending everything in its path flying. When the dust clears, they're shocked that the entire forest was completely wiped out.

Oswald: Whoa! This destruction... it's just like mine!

The others were shocked and felt extremely intimidated by this.

Cana: It just wiped out the forest like it was nothing. How strong is that thing?

Gildarts: Not just strong. He's evil. Pure and simple. That just now was nothing more than his way of getting warmed up. (To everyone) Listen up! If you wanna stay alive, you can't waste time freaking out! Pull yourselves together and let's get outta here!

The dragon roars again.

Gildarts: HURRY! EVERYONE GET TO THE SHIP!!

Erza: (points to the nearby woods) It's this way! Just through those trees! Now get moving!

Everyone begins running as the dragon comes back. It lands down and blocks their path. It attacks and nearly gets Freed and Bickslow. He cuts off their route and starts slamming down on them. They demand to know why he attacks, but the beast doesn't respond. Because to him, they were nothing more than insects and vermin, which he'd rather not waste any breath by speaking.

Natsu runs forward to fight, but gets swatted back. As he gets up, Makarov stands in front of everyone and removes his shirt. He then begins to grow big.

Makarov: (to everyone) Get to the ship!

He's soon in his giant form and grabs Acnologia's neck to try and take him down. Everyone was in shock at him going toe-to-toe with the dragon.

Gray: No way! He can't fight that thing!

Erza: Master! Please don't play the hero! The guild needs you to stay alive!

Makarov: Get outta here!

Laxus: ...

Freed: I will fight by master's side!

Bickslow: No lizard's gonna tear this guild apart!

Evergreen: I'll stay with you 'til the bitter end!

Elfman: Me, too!

Everyone kept agreeing to stay until Makarov turns and yells at them.

Makarov: WILL YOU BRATS JUST SHUT UP AND HONOR YOUR MASTER'S FINAL WISH?! GET OUT OF HERE NOW!!

They're surprised by that and that's when they realize Makarov knows very well that he can't beat this dragon or even hurt him. The best he can do is hold him off long enough for the others to escape.

Natsu: I'm a Dragon Slaying Wizard, Gramps! This is what I was born to do! So let me—

He's stopped when Laxus grabs his scarf and pulls him back

Laxus: Not today, kid!

Natsu: Let go! Laxus!

He stops when it looks like Laxus was crying a bit. That's when the others finally caved in and ran off.

Makarov's Thoughts: What good children. It may be hard to believe now, but this is for the best. It's times like these that teach you important lessons for your future. Like knowing that tears are wasteful things, nothing to trouble over. Is death caused by sadness? Or is sadness caused by death? The answer is in your hearts. My dear children, you must learn, and grow, and live!

The others keep running and Makarov was having difficulty holding the dragon down.

Makarov: You foul creature! I don't know what your goal is here, but I'm not letting you get any further. I won't let you hurt my children!

Acnologia breaks free and begins to drive his claws into Makarov. As he reaches down to bite Makarov, he stops when Makarov begins laughing.

Makarov's Thoughts: This is what a father does for his family. I have no regrets. I can die a happy man.

He falls back to accept defeat, when all of the sudden

Oswald: SMAAASSSSHHH!!!

Out of nowhere, Oswald jumps in, and punches Acnologia square in the face, sending him back and crashing into the island.

Makarov: Oswald?! What do you think you're doing?!

Oswald: SUPER KAIJU MODE!!

He enters back in the form, and the others were running back to help.

Makarov: Oswald, why did you come back?! It's dangerous!

Oswald SKM: My legs just moved before I thought of it. (Smiles) Master, I just couldn't sit back and watch you die.

Makarov's eyes widen by that and soon the others join. Acnologia knocks Makarov back and he shrinks to his normal form.

Natsu: No one's getting left behind!

Erza: We'll stand and fight!

Makarov: Erza? Natsu?

Laxus: I was down with the plan to evacuate. I'm sure there are plenty of folks out there who'd let an old guy take the fall. But not your guild.

Erza: Now attack!

Everyone then charges in, and use every amount of magic to fight. Makarov couldn't help but feel angry but proud of his guild.

Makarov: You damned stupid bunch of kids.

Laxus: (charges up) Alright, you guys! Let's hit this overgrown lizard with everything we've got! If you let loose on him and I blast him a million watts of lighting, he'll learn never to mess with Fairy Tail again!

Agreeing with the plan, they all fire their most powerful attacks.

Laxus: Raging Bolt!

Erza: Heaven's Wheel Scattered Petals!

Gray: Super Freezing Arrow!

Juvia: Water Nebula!

Levy: Solid Script: Fire!

Lucy: Now, Sagittarius! Get him!

Mirajane SS: Evil Explosion!

Freed: We'll use the full power of the Thunder Legion!

Bickslow: Come on, babies! Time to rock!

Evergreen: Fairy Machinegun Leprechaun!

Combining it all into one big attack, they collide with the dragon. From the distance, Mavis watches and begins praying.

*MAGIC COUNCIL*

At the main HQ of the magic council, alarms were going off as troops were moving to ready their weapon.

"All personnel, stand by for Weapon 1-9-5-4's launch."

Chairman: Weapon 1-9-5-4, otherwise known as the Oxygen Destroyer, was created by Dr. Serizawa decades ago. He's long since dead, but his discovery into microoxygen will help us win against this threat.

Council Member: Sir, they're loading the weapon in now.

A couple people approach a missile with a suitcase in tow. They stop right by the missile, open up the case and pull out a canister of some kind.

They then carefully insert it into the missile and the missile begins to move into position.

Soldier: Weapon's armed and ready! Calibrating target's position now!

From the overview, they see Acnologia's position.

Soldier 2: Target locked on! Launching in 5 minutes!

Org: Sir, I agree Acnologia must be destroyed, but Fairy Tail will fall as well. You know the king won't stand for this.

Chairman: I'm well aware of his soft spot for them, especially that brat, the Monster King. But, I won't take any chances as long as the dragon breathes. And if Fairy Tail dies, then that just removes another thorn in our side.

*TENROU*

Back on the island, they saw they poured all their strongest moves on the beast, but it wasn't working. Next up was the three dragon slayers and Oswald runs by them.

Natsu: Fire Dragon—

Gajeel: Iron Dragon—

Wendy: Sky Dragon—

All: ROAR!!!!

The three use a powerful combined attack and sent him in the water. Oswald then readies his own attack.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju Fiore Smash!

He strikes down on the dragon, sending them both down in the water.

Gray: Did that work?!

Gildarts: Of course not. He's not even using half his strength as the time he fought me. He's playing with us!

They're shocked, but then they're knocked back when Oswald jumps back up to the surface and Acnologia rises as well. The beast looks at the boy, and shocking everyone, he spoke.

Acnologia: Kaiju...

Gildarts: He spoke... He never said a word even to me.

Elfman: All of our attacks didn't even put a scratch on him!

Gajeel: His power's unbelievable!

Wendy: We gave it everything we had. Three Dragon Slayers all at the same time. Our whole guild went against him, and it still wasn't enough.

Natsu: Wait, look!

The saw some burns on the dragon, and realized those were from Oswald's attacks.

Natsu: Oswald's Kaiju Slaying Magic works on him! But... Damnit! I'm supposed to be a freaking Dragon Slayer, so why the hell couldn't I beat him?!

Lucy: Hang on. Gildarts, you said he didn't talk before, right?

Gildarts: Yeah... Which means, out of all of us, he sees Oswald as the only one worth his time.

Acnologia then collides fists with Oswald, and the two push back until Oswald knocks it back and begins whaling at it with various strikes. The others begin cheering at the fight.

Levy: Alright, Oswald!

Lisanna: Yeah!

Bickslow: That kid's a real monster!

Laxus: Come on, Oswald! Kick his ass!

The beast and the boy roar and scream at each other as they keep trading blows. From the distance, Zeref watches and was impressed.

Zeref: The child is no Dragon Slayer, and yet he's doing the most damage to Acnologia. It seems that if the plan doesn't work as we had hoped, then maybe, the Kaiju Slayers will be able to kill that damn dragon.

Their battle continues, and despite the injuries, Acnologia was enjoying this.

Acnologia: Yes! Yes! All these years, I've searched for a challenge. Even among Dragons, none have stood a chance against me. But you? You're not a Dragon Slayer, and yet, your power surpasses them and equals to mine. I love it!

Oswald SKM: You're just another monster, and I was made to kill monsters!

Acnologia: Yes, just as your magic is made to be. I've heard the rumors, but never met a Kaiju such as yourself. Tell me your name so that I may forever remember the greatest fighter I have slayed!

Oswald SKM: I'm Oswald Ackerman of Fairy Tail! The Atomic Kaiju Slayer and son of Gojira!

Acnologia: Very well, Oswald. Prepare to die!

Oswald SKM: Bring it on! Atomic Kaiju Blast!

He fires a beam of plasma that Acnologia barely dodges and gets in close to attack.

*MAGIC COUNCIL*

At the council headquarters, the countdown reaches its final stages.

10...

9...

8...

7...

6...

5...

4...

3...

2...

1...

0

Chairman: Fire!

Soldier: Roger!

With the press of a button, the missile shoots and is on a direct course to Acnologia.

*OSWALD*

Oswald SKM: Why are you attacking us?! What do you want?

Acnologia: My mission is to hunt and slay every dragon in this world. Four are active here, and I must destroy it all!

Oswald SKM: Then do you know where Igneel, Metallicana, and Grandina might be?

Acnologia: I've never heard of those names. Even if I did, I most likely killed them and forgot them. To me, all dragons are the same. They're nothing but prey for me to kill. Surely you feel the same towards Kaiju. You're the hunter that lives for the thrill! The desire to bathe in Kaiju blood as you become stronger, and the urge to crush these pathetic insects under your boot.

Oswald SKM: Why would I bathe in blood? It makes you stinky and if it gets in your eyes, it'll hurt a lot. Is that what you do with dragons? If so, you really could use a bath to get all that blood stank off.

Acnologia actually stops and looks at the boy as if he just grew a second head.

Acnologia's Thoughts: What the fuck is he talking about?

Oswald uses that distraction to grab the dragon by the tail and throw him to the other side of the island. Once landing, Acnologia feels the air knocked out of him by Oswald drop kicking right on his gut.

Acnologia: GAHH!

Oswald SKM: You shouldn't be distracted too much. I still need to kill you.

He starts coughing, and Oswald sees blood on his hand.

Oswald's Thoughts: That's not good. Using this form for a fourth time in a row really hurts me. If I wasn't a little kid, I'd be better at this. I need to get bigger and stronger!

With the others, they were smiling at the fight, but then noticed something in the distance.

Natsu: What's that?

Happy: Is it an airship or a bird?

Pantherlily: It's moving too fast to be either of those.

Levy: Solid Script: Telescope!

She creates a high lens that allows them to see the missile carrying the Oxygen Destroyer.

Elfman: A missile?

Erza: That means... (eyes widen) It's heading straight to the island and it's gonna destroy it!

Everyone's now in shock by that.

Lucy: They're gonna blow us up?!

Wendy: No... This can't be how it ends...

Natsu: We gotta get outta here!

Laxus: There's no time. Even if we get to the boat, there's no way we'll get clear before it hits us. Either way... We're all going to die.

None of them liked to admit, but there was no way they would be able to survive this. Between that and the dragon, they were going to die here. Oswald sees the missile in the distance, and decided to do the craziest idea he's ever thought of.

(Play music)

 

 

Oswald's Thoughts: I'll make sure everyone's safe.

Oswald SKM: Hey, big dragon. If I'm going down, I'm taking you with me!

Acnologia: What?

Oswald then turns around, grabs Acnologia's neck in an absolute iron grip, and then fires a blast that sends him and Acnologia shooting off the island. The others watch in shock and realize what he's planning.

Gray: Is he crazy?!

Freed: No, not even he would do this!

Erza: Oswald, stop! Get out of there!

Mirajane: Hurry, before you get killed!

He doesn't listen to them and keeps going.

Lucy: (crying) Don't do this! You don't have to play hero!

Lisanna: Please, stop!

Cana then thought back to her prediction she gave a while ago.

*FLASHBACK*

Cana: Don't you get it?! My predictions aren't wrong! They said that by going down this path, you'll one day fight a powerful enemy too strong for you to beat! And you'll die by the end!

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Cana: No... It can't be true... I told him this would happen if he kept going like this... (crying) Please, if there is a god, or even the devil... Someone, please, don't take away my little brother!

Natsu: Happy, help me get to him!

Happy: Aye!

He grabs Natsu and they fly after them. Unfortunately, due to the speed, Oswald was way ahead of them. With the boy, he keeps firing even as his body was burning due to the power.

Oswald's Thoughts: Everything hurts so much! They were right. I pushed it too far. But even so...

He then links about to everything in his life:

His first day in Fairy Tail.

Meeting Natsu, Gray, Erza, Mirajane, and other guild members.

Saving Hisui.

Going on his first mission.

Meeting Lucy.

Killing Deliora to help Gray.

Defeating Phantom Lord.

Saving Erza from the Tower of Heaven.

Fairy Tail's big battle against the Thunder Legion.

Meeting Adrian and Wendy.

Battling Biollante.

Arriving to Edolas.

And finally, he thinks back to everyone very important to him in his life.

Oswald's Thoughts: My life... my dream... EVERYTHING I'VE FOUGHT FOR!! I'm doing this so they'll be alright! Even if I did wind up out living everyone, none of it would be worth it without the ones I love! Even if I don't survive this, as long as they live, then it's worth it! Because I'm a member of Fairy Tail, and I'll be the hero who'll save them!

He increases the power and gets closer to the missile. Once they nearly hit it, everything does slow for Oswald as he stops the power and closes his eyes and smiles.

Oswald's Thoughts: Everyone... Thank you for being my family.

*KABOOM!!!*

Upon colliding with the missile, they're knocked into the water and a massive nuke cloud explosion occurs. The shockwave spreads for miles, knocking Natsu and Happy back to Tenrou and everyone was forced to hold on for dear life. Once it settles down, everyone looks up in horror at the explosion and everyone has tears falling from their eyes.

Lucy: No... No, it can't be real...

Erza: Os... Not him...

Natsu: This can't be real! It just can't be!

Mirajane: Not again! This can't be happening again!

Makarov: (slams the ground) No! It was supposed to be me that dies! Not any of my children! Especially not the youngest!

Everyone: (devastated) OSWALD!!!!!!!!

(End music)

Everyone broke down into tears as they were struck with the grief and horror that the boy they took in as their little brother/son was gone along with the monster they fought against. Unfortunately, it didn't seem to work, as from the ocean, Acnologia reemerged and looked to have only taken a little damage that was healed up with no problem.

With the magic council ships, they were all in shock and horror by what happened.

Mest: It didn't kill it... Jesus Christ it didn't kill it...

In the Grimoire Heart airship, Zeref watches with no surprise.

Zeref: They actually found one of my old projects. I remember a couple centuries ago, I went under an alias and had discovered microoxygen through experiments. To some, it was a way to better humanity in some degree, and to others, it was a new ultimate weapon that could bring the end of humanity. But in reality, I was merely bored. Upon completion, I had created a weapon that would vaporize organic matter in the water, leaving nothing but bones as a result. However, the fact that Acnologia has resurfaced and continues to live, shows that they had used the incomplete prototype with a failed formula. With the real Oxygen Destroyer... (thinks a bit) That's right. I left it under the watch of some of my other experiments. If the Atomic Kaiju Slayer was capable of defeating Acnologia, could the real Oxygen Destroyer do the same?

With Acnologia, he looks down at the water as he sees the destruction.

Acnologia: I'm disappointed you would waste your life for meager vermin like them. However, as a monster like me, I acknowledge your power. If you live through this, heal your wounds, Oswald Ackerman. Get stronger. And when the time comes, we'll settle this. Now then, to finish my mission.

He flies back to Tenrou, and the others saw he was readying a breath attack. With the group, they decide to try one more thing. All of them gather together in a circle and held hands. A powerful light shines in the circle, and Acnologia fires the blast.

Everyone watches as a large explosion goes off and once it dies down, the entire island was gone. With his mission complete, Acnologia flies away, disappearing into the wild blue yonder.

It was on this day, December 16th, X784, that Tenrou Island was wiped off the face of the planet.

(Play music)

 

 

Deep in the water, Oswald was floating down, not moving nor awake. He was heavily injured and back in his normal form. As he sinks deeper, someone grabs him.

Ur: Don't die. You can't die here.

She then moves up through the water, her form glowing brighter and brighter until he reaches the surface. Once there, Ur smiles one more time before fading away.

Ur: Keep living for me.

Oswald is now floating until a small boat sees him.

Meredy: There he is!

Immediately moving to him, Ultear and Meredy pull him out and Kiryu scans his body.

Ultear: Oswald! Oswald!

Kiryu: His life signal is barely readable. He won't survive long without immediate medical attention.

Meredy: We've gotta get to the mainland now!

Kiryu: We must take him to Porlyusica. She can stabilize his condition.

Ultear: Then we need to hurry!

She picks him up with Kiryu holding her and Meredy holding onto his back. Powering up his thrusters to the maximum, Kiryu blasts off to hurry and save Oswald's life.

*???*

In the unknown space, Gojira was with Mothra as the two speak.

Mothra: That was barely cutting it close. If it weren't for my fairies, Oswald would've died in that explosion. But he might if he doesn't pull through.

Gojira: He will.

Mothra: Are you that confident? You weren't able to help him control his overheating limits, and now he gets injured when he uses too much of his power. What if he dies like Min—

She stops when Gojira glows blue and looks angry at her.

Gojira: He will live. And do NOT bring up my other son again.

Mothra: My apologies. I didn't mean to open old wounds.

Gojira calms down and sighs.

Gojira: Believe me. I regret that I wasn't able to properly help Oswald control my power, and I wish nothing more than for him to live. But I know he will pull through. The boy is stubborn when it comes to being told he can't do anything. And, in a way, it's better that he wasn't on the island.

Mothra: That's true. This will hopefully mean his body will have time to better adjust to his magic. How long do you think it'll be before Tenrou returns?

Gojira: Can't say for sure. However, when it does, Oswald and the other children will be ready for their next fight.

They look over to a cave drawing of a smaller Gojira, Mothra, Rodan, and Kong standing off against an army of dragons.

End of No. 2
To be continued in Kaiju Slayer No. 3

Notes:

A/N: The second part is now finished!
In this one, I really explored around with some of the differences between different versions of characters.
So, with Edolas, I had a bit of a tough time figuring out Oswald's doppelgänger, but I knew I wanted him to be based off of Space-Godzilla since he's regarded as one of the more evil Godzillas. I then decided to make him an evil king of Edolas. Unlike Faust, Yeager didn't care about the people at all. He was out for more power and wanted to destroy everything. He also represents what Oswald would've become under worst circumstances. Like how he had a more traumatic childhood in AOT. Had he not been rescued by the scouts and had better role models, this is who he would've become.

On Tenrou, I wanted Oswald involved in some way, but not have him take the trial.
Oswald never met Mest. In the time Mest would be undercover to the time of the trial, the two never really interacted with each other, so Oswald doesn't know that Mest is actually a Fairy Tail member at all. As for how he's immune to his magic, basically the same reason how he can turn any dish into a cream puff if it's not hamburger steak or a chocolate cake: it just happens.
Ultear pulled an Omni-Man. The next part will return back with this, as it will impact both Oswald and even Kiryu to a degree.
On Kiryu, he's my favorite Mechagodzilla, so I definitely wanted him in here. He's based off of Oswald but of his life data instead of an ancient skeleton. Fun fact, his theme change represents his growth. The theme from GvK represents his alliance with Grimoire, but the theme from GvMG2 is his growth to freedom.
The black dragon appears. I kept the overall canon event in tact, but Oswald's magic was very effective here. In this universe, dragons are essentially just another class of Kaiju.

That concludes the second part of the story. Next one will probably be longer as we're moving on to a couple of longer ARCs. I'm not entirely sure if I'll be including all of the Key to the Starry Heavens ARC, but for sure, tune in next time where Oswald and Adrian will be meeting the children of Mothra and Kong in the Grand Magic Games ARC!

Chapter 41: X791

Notes:

Previously on Kaiju Slayer...

Oswald Ackerman is not only the youngest active wizard at Fairy Tail, but as the Atomic Kaiju Slayer, is one of the most powerful. With the help of his friends and teammates, he takes on quests and saves the day.

After saving Magnolia from Edolas, as well as defeating Grimoire Heart on Tenrou Island, the fairies were assaulted by the Black Dragon, Acnologia. Despite their efforts, they weren't a match for the beast and the whole island was destroyed. But seven years passed, and the fairies have returned to help take back their title as the strongest.

New threats rise up to harm the safety of the world, and it's now up to Fairy Tail to stop them. No matter the challenge, Oswald plans to take them all on with his fists.

The scene shows Porlyusica working at her house. It was one of the rare times she could relax without having to deal with Fairy Tail's latest drama.

Porlyusica: (looks at the calendar) It's around the time that the S-Class trials are going on. From what I've heard, this year's should be an interesting one. And of course, knowing Oswald, he's most likely angry about not participating. (Sighs) That boy, I swear... If the old man hasn't gotten a trainer for him, I'm gonna rip his head off. It's never a good thing when the youngest of them suffers.

All the sudden, a loud crash is heard that briefly shakes the area. It surprises the woman and nearby makes her drop her tea.

Porlyusica: What the devil?! (Angered) I'm not in the mood for company at the moment! (Walks to the door) You nosey kids better scram before I—

As soon as she opens the door, she stops talking and is shocked to see Ultear, Meredy, and Kiryu outside. The shock changes to horror when she sees Oswald injured and unconscious in Ultear's arms. It was enough to make her drop her tea and the cup shattered on the ground.

Ultear: (crying) Please... Please help him!

*7 YEARS LATER*

The year was now X791, and things have been hard for the Fairy Tail guild.

After Tenrou Island was destroyed, the council had spent nearly half a year in search of survivors, but aside from one, no one else was found from the island. This event would become known as "The Tenrou Island Incident."

The rest of the guild was informed what happened, and it really impacted them. Macao had stepped up as the guild's 4th master to help keep the guild together. Unfortunately, Macao had spent much of the guild's money to try and find the others, all to the point they had to relocate to a much smaller guildhall outside of town.

Without the strongest mages in their ranks, Fairy Tail wasn't able to take on more tougher jobs and what started as one of the biggest guilds soon turned into only a handful left. Each of the remaining members were struggling with their own grief while trying to keep things afloat.

The other guilds had offered some help, but it wasn't enough. Macao, unfortunately, made a deal with the wrong guild and was now in deep debt with them.

When the King had heard what the council was up to, he nearly fired every single one of them on the spot. The only reason he didn't was that they were still needed. However, he gave them a warning not to meddle with Fairy Tail again unless they want to get thrown in the dungeon with his personal assassins. That worked as the council steered clear from them. But, even then, he was in disarray when he heard what happened to them. Especially to Oswald, as Hisui was crying over the near-death of her childhood friend.

With Oswald, Porlyusica was able to stabilize his condition and keep him alive. Unfortunately, he was in a coma and they had no way of knowing when he will awaken.

Which brings us to now where on the outskirts of Magnolia, on the country hillside, was a little cabin that was the current guildhall.

Macao: Why isn't Romeo back yet?! I'm gonna be pissed if Alzack and Bisca ditched the poor kid just so they can go make out!

Wakkaba: Take it easy. I'm mean, it's not like he's a little boy anymore. He's a young man now.

Macao: How many times have I told you to call me master?! Get it through your head, Wakkaba!

Wakkaba: (returns glare) Master my ass! I ain't ever seen a more insignificant and incompetent leader than you!

Macao: Well, maybe that's because I got stuck with a horrible assistant like you!

Max: So, is it just me... or have we lost a lot of members?

Warren: I guess that's to be expected, Max. Our guild's reputation and the number of job requests just keep going down.

Nab: Aw, come on, at least we've got a few flyers left on the board.

Warren: What does it matter to you, Nab? You haven't been on a job in over 7 years.

Nab: True.

Vijeeter: Check it out, you guys, I fished my latest routine and it's inspired by the guild. I call it "Dance of the Pathetic and Feeble"!

Max: (eyebrow twitches in annoyance) If he doesn't cut it out I'm gonna have to strangle him.

Droy: Hey, Kinana, I'm ready for seconds!

Kinana: Sure thing.

Laki: Um, are you sure, Droy? I think all of that food is starting to catch up with you.

Droy: (offended) If I didn't know any better, I'd think you're calling me fat.

Jet: That's exactly what she's doing. Have you taken a look in the mirror lately? Reedus used to be your size. Look how slim he is now.

Reedus: Qui. But I was never actually fat. Master just put a spell on me.

Droy: I dunno what you're talking about. I'm still physically fit, just look at my muscles.

Jet: Everybody in the guild is more mature. Even Kinana is more lady-like. But you on the other hand?

Droy: Shut up! I have to eat a lot because it increases my magic power!

Laki: Alright, that's enough, you two.

Kinana sighs in relief by that, but they still kept bickering.

Jet: I mean, what would Levy say if she saw you like this?

Droy: Levy's never coming back!

Everything was now quiet as everyone was still depressed by their friends' death/disappearance. Macao then looks over at Kinana.

Macao: How's our patient doing?

Kinana: I visited him at the hospital earlier. He's still the same as before. Poor thing still won't wake up, even when we brought a chocolate cake for him.

Jet: (slams on the table) Damnit! Why was Oswald the only one who came back?! Why not everyone else?!

Just then, the doors burst open and in walks a few men from the Twilight Ogre guild. Since Fairy Tail's downfall, they moved into town and were the guild Macao made the bad deal with. They had come by for the guild's payment, but they could do said payment due to lack of good jobs. Macao tries to defuse the situation, but they refuse and kicked him back.

The a-holes trashed more of the guildhall and left, but not before given them a warning of one more month and that's it.

Even after they left, the sadden atmosphere didn't leave. Especially as Reedus's art book falls down and they see the drawings of their missing friends. Even after 7 years, the depression remained.

Wakkaba: It's hard to believe it's been 7 years.

Macao: Has it really been that long?

Max: Those were better times back then.

Warren: Fairy Tail just isn't the same without all of those guys.

Jet: How was Oswald the only survivor? And why just him?

Nab: If the magic council's telling us the truth, the island was wiped out by this Acnologia. Oswald tried to take him down, but even he couldn't beat him.

Reedus: He risked his life and was nearly killed by that Oxygen Destroyer.

Jet: And the ether-nano readings recorded that day were high off the charts. So much so, no living thing could've survived that attack.

Droy: Why did it have to go and kill all our friends?

Just like it was said before, when their strongest wizards had vanished, the guild was weakened more and more. They're barely surviving at this point, and it'll take a miracle for them to recover.

And that miracle was about to come in when shaking is heard. Everyone runs out and sees its Blue Pegasus airship coming by. Ichiya jumps out and lands head first on the ground. His Triemen float down safely and gave the rundown as to why they came all this way out here.

Ichiya: Tenrou Island still exists!

*TIMESKIP*

After Alzack and Bisca came back and dropped off Romeo, they, Jet, Droy, Warren, and Max went out on a boat to sea.

Bisca: (sighs) Are you sure we're looking in the right area?

Alzack: It does seem odd we haven't seen a thing.

Warren: This is where the Pegasus guys told us to go. They said there's something up with the ether-nano levels.

Max: So, what is ether-nano anyway?

Warren: Heck if I know, I guess it's magic particles or something.

Max: Having any luck with your telepathy?

Warren: I'm not picking up anything at all. It doesn't even work on someone in a coma when I tried it is Os.

Bisca: You know, hun? I feel kinda bad about leaving Romeo behind.

Alzack: Me too. Maybe we should've brought him along after all.

Max: Nah, 'cause it's better this way. There's no guarantee they're still alive.

Warren: That's the grim truth. There's no point in getting everyone's hopes up.

Jet and Droy: (excited) WE'RE GONNA SEE LEVY AGAIN!!

Bisca: Well, so much for that.

Alzack: I can't say that I blame them, though.

Warren finally had enough of their joy-dancing and yells at them to be quiet. It's better to keep their expectations low.

All the sudden, the breeze felt more quiet and there weren't birds in the area. Suddenly, they notice someone floating above the water. It was hard to tell by the distance, but when getting closer, they saw instead of floating above the water, they were standing perfectly on it.

The person looked to be Mavis, and she raises her arms out and the next thing they saw, the whole area becomes more active and something emerged from the ocean. When things calm down, they see it's the entirety of Tenrou Island in a golden forcefield with the Fairy Tail symbol on it.

Max: It's Tenrou Island!

Warren: It came outta nowhere!

The field dissipates, and the island was back on the ground. Mavis then turns and heads to the island. The others recover from the shock and quickly move to land on shore. Once they landed, they all jump off and run after her.

Max: Hey, wait up!

Bisca: Any idea who that girl is?

Alzack: I've got no clue. All I know is that she helped us find Tenrou Island. Maybe she's taking us to the others?

Droy: Man, I hope so.

Warren: Don't lose her!

Max: Go, Jet!

Jet: Right!

He runs faster to catch up, but she was strangely gone. However, he stops when he sees Natsu's unconscious body lying down. The others catch up and saw Natsu. Immediately, they run down and shook him awake.

Natsu: No! Let me sleep, jerk!

Max, Warren, Jet: (tackles Natsu in a hug) NATSU!!

Droy then lands on them and Natsu pushes them off.

Natsu: Would you mind telling me what's going on? What are you guys doing on the island? And why do you look so much older?!

Max: (crying) You haven't changed a bit in all this time.

Natsu: Droy, you're so... fat.

They then hear another voice and saw Happy.

Happy: Is it morning already? Can I have some fishies?

Alzack and Bisca: (crying) HAPPY!!

Natsu was very confused until he suddenly remembered what happened.

Natsu: Wait, where's everybody else?! Lucy? Gramps? Oswald?

???: They're over here.

Looking over, they see Mavis nearby. They were confused by her, but she tells them she's the first master, shocking them. She then leads them towards the others, and they soon found the others. Mavis also explained that when Acnologia attacked, she used the magic bonds between them to reconvert them into magic power to create Fairy Sphere, one of the grand Fairy spells that was used to save them. Once in the sphere, they're essentially in suspended animation, which is why none of them aged.

Makarov: My word! To think we were saved by Fairy Tail's founding master.

Mavis: No, no. I'm a caporal. I used what little energy I had left to convert your bonds into magic power.

Lucy: (sadden) What about Oswald? (Remembers the explosion) He died saving us.

Alzack: Oswald's not dead.

They all look at the others in confirmation.

Gray: No way. He was in a giant explosion. No way he survived that.

Bisca: After we got word on what happened to you guys, Porlyusica came by with Oswald. He's in a coma, but he's alive.

All of the Tenrou group were in shock, and many of them had tears in their eyes.

Erza: He's alive...

Mirajane: He's really alive?

Mavis: Yes. And it's thanks to them.

Right by Mavis, the small Mothra appears.

???: On the day the magic council fired the Oxygen Destroyer, we used our power to shield Oswald and prevent him from dying. However, we couldn't fully protect him and he was still injured. Now he sleeps, but is healed up to be reawaken.

Erza: (wipes her eyes) Just knowing he's alive is enough for me. Where is he now?

Max: We couldn't keep him at the guildhall, so he's at the hospital.

Natsu: Why not keep him? The med room's got plenty of space.

Jet: It's a long story, but it's not the same medic place.

Mavis: I'm afraid my time has ended, but know that I will always watch over you all, Fairy Tail. (To the Mothra) Thank you for helping to protect their guild.

???: We should thank you for fighting to protect this island. Long ago, it was once part of Infant Island, the homeland for Mothra. But during the Great Kaiju War, it split apart, with this fragment becoming Tenrou Island. Regardless of being incomplete, it's still part of Mothra's home, and thus, we must protect it.

Mavis: (smiles) Of course. Before I leave, I must ask one last favor. Can you wake Oswald up? I think he's been asleep long enough.

???: Yes, we will awaken him.

(Cue The Psychic Chorus)

The voices begin singing in a strange song. They couldn't explain why, but Fairy Tail felt a strange sensation from the song. Almost as if they could hear a stronger presence within the very song.

*MAGNOLIA*

Back in Magnolia, in a hospital room, a 15 year old boy lied in a deep slumber with no signs of awakening. However, he hears the song. He begins to emit a blue aura and his fingers moved slightly before they clenched into a fist. The boy opens his eyes and shows were glowing Atomic Blue.

(End music)

*FAIRY TAIL*

Back at the guildhall, the remaining members of the guild were waiting for the news of what might happen.

Macao: Hey, Romeo. I hope you're not too upset about staying behind.

Romeo: (reading a book) Nah, it's fine. Even if they did find Tenrou Island, I doubt anyone's still alive. Even Oswald's barely alive at this point.

Macao: Don't be such a downer, boy. You gotta have a little faith.

Romeo: But they've been gone for 7 years. And Os isn't waking up any time soon.

Macao didn't like to admit it, but he was struggling as a dad to help keep Romeo's spirits up. Ever since they got the news on what happened, the boy's barely smiled once. He misses them all, especially Natsu as he saw him as an older brother.

The moment was ruined when Twilight Ogre came back. The main guy said he told their guild master about Macao's request, and he didn't like it. So, as compensation, they're going to remove one of their own.

Macao: Whaddaya mean by that?

Tybo: Right now, some of our guys are paying a visit to the hospital. Specifically on the so called "Monster King." Boss has decided until you pay up in full, we're keeping that brat.

Romeo: (stands up, closes the book) Screw your master.

Macao: Romeo, don't.

Romeo: (ignores him) You'e not getting any money from us today, and you're not taking Oswald. (Approaches Twilight Ogre)

Tybo: I suggest you drop the attitude, brat.

Romeo: You may be able to boss Dad and the others around because they're scared standing up to you, (readies magic) so if they won't, I will! I'm not gonna let you guys disgrace Fairy Tail's good name!

Wakkaba: Romeo!

Macao: (runs to him) Stupid kid!

Tybo blows the flame out, shocking Romeo.

Tybo: (grabs weapon) Hate to tell ya, but the name's already been disgraced.

Macao: Leave my boy alone!

Tybo: You can train hard all your life, and still, you'll never beat—

He suddenly stops when a massive and intense feeling was felt everywhere. Everything was shaking and every one was in shock. Then at the same time, the five a-holes present got their asses beaten by the returning Fairy Tail group from Tenrou Island.

Natsu: Look who's back.

Happy: Sorry to keep you waiting so long.

Macao: I can't believe it.

Laki: You look so young!

Nab: It's like you guys haven't aged a day in 7 years!

Vijeeter: Tell us what happened?!

Before they could explain, a loud explosion goes off in town.

Makarov: We'll explain later. Right now, let's go get the boy.

*TOWN*

(Cue Godzilla's Theme from King of the Monsters)

At the hospital, members from Twilight Ogre were standing on edge and looked to see someone emerging from a destroyed door. It was the boy as he was wide awake and emitting the killer aura.

Boy: ...

Enemy: What the fuck?! I thought they said that brat was asleep!

Enemy 2: Look like he woke up. But hey, there ain't no way he's as strong as be—

He's interrupted by the boy landing a solid punch in his face, knocking him back. Now the other members look as the boy runs to them and began relentlessly fighting. The doctors and nurses were watching the fight from the hospital and were in shock

Nurse: That boy... He's been asleep for 7 years, but he's moving like he's only been out for a few minutes! How is that possible?!

Doctor: It defies all logic from him. He shouldn't even be standing.

???: I shouldn't be surprised.

They look behind and saw Porlyusica watching the fight. She had come by to check in on some patients and heard the commotion going on.

Porlyusica: In all the years I've known that boy, he's easily the definition of absolute ridiculousness. He could have his limbs missing and organs slipping out of his body, and even then, he'd still stand and fight. Because he's just too damn stubborn like every Fairy Tail wizard.

A/N: Couldn't find enough gifs. This is basically the fight, but replace Bofurin with Oswald.

With the group, practically every member of Twilight Ogre was fighting him, and all of them were being beaten. Even when they hit the boy with weapons, they just bend and break, like his body was made of steel. After a few minutes of fighting, all of them were beaten and knocked down on the ground. The boy then begins emitting his blue aura, and then yells to the sky and fires a powerful blast of blue plasma.

Oswald: RAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

(End music)

The energy dies down and the boy, now revealed to be Oswald, calms down as he grabs some of the jewels from the other enemies and wraps them up into a bag.

Oswald: Nothing like brawl after a good nap. These jewels should be enough to fix the hospital doors, and maybe get some cream puffs.

He then blinks a bit and was now confused.

Oswald: Wait. Why am I at a hospital? (Looks around) Am I back in Magnolia? How did I get here? (Grabs his throat) What's with my voice? (Looks down) What happened to my body?!

He looks at a nearby window and saw he was taller and older than before. His hair was even longer as it hadn't been cut in a while.

Oswald: (grabs his face, looks at his arms) Is this... really me? But, yesterday I was still 8 years old and—

His eyes widen as he suddenly remembered the events that happened.

*FLASHBACK*

Grimoire Heart attacking.

Defeating Hades.

Acnologia arriving to the island.

A missile approaching.

A massive explosion occurring.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald: The explosion... Am I...still alive?

Footsteps were heard and Oswald turns to see the other Fairy Tail members had arrived. They stopped when seeing him and many of them were shocked.

Carla: That boy... is it him?

Natsu: (sniffs, eyes widen) That scent... It's really Oswald's...

Lucy: (cover her mouth) Oh my god... You're really alive...

The others didn't speak but had tears falling from their eyes. To them, they saw the little boy they had taken in, and was still young to them just yesterday. And now, the image changed to the young man before them. Oswald then closes his eyes and smiles.

Oswald: Hey, guys. Good morning.

That finally broke the damn and he found himself in a hug by Erza and Mirajane.

Erza and Mirajane: (emotional) BABY BOY!!!

Oswald: (embarrassed) Come on, I'm not a baby.

Despite saying that, he was smiling while returning the hug. Most of the others get in the hug while a few others watched. From a distance, Porlyusica was walking away, but had a small smile and even a few tears.

Porlyusica: Welcome home, Oswald... All of you... welcome home...

Chapter 42: ADJUSTING BACK TO NORMALCY

The scene just picks up with the others still in the group hug until they break apart.

Natsu: You've definitely grown up, buddy. (Measures out) Hey, you're almost as tall as me.

Oswald: Then that means I'm not little anymore.

Lucy: It's still hard to believe.

Oswald: So, what happened? Why am I older than yesterday?

Gray: Wait, yesterday?

Oswald: The island. Wasn't all of that yesterday?

Bisca: Honey, listen. The attack on the island, Acnologia, that was 7 years ago.

Oswald takes a second to process it, and it suddenly makes sense how he's so much older than before.

Oswald: Are you serious?! I've been asleep for 7 whole years?!

Alzack: 'Fraid so, buddy. According to Porlyusica, you were lucky to have even survived from whatever kind of battle ya went through.

Oswald: Wait, so how did I even get back here?

Warren: According to Porlyusica, two women and a strange guy who looked a lot like you brought you to her house.

The description makes Oswald's eyes widen as he thinks back to Ultear, Kiryu, and Meredy.

Oswald's Thoughts: Ultear saved me? And Kiryu even came back?

Gildarts: The important thing is that we're all back and we can head home.

Oswald: (nods yes) Right.

Laxus: Hold on. (All look at him) Are we sure this is the right kid? For all we know, he could be an imposter of some kind. So, how do we know you're the real Oswald, ya runt?

Next thing he knew, Oswald straight up lunges at him with the intent to kill.

Oswald: (furious) WHO'RE YOU CALLING A RUNT, YOU JERK?!?!

Laxus doesn't even move from his spot and just easily blocks all the kicks Oswald was sending at him.

Laxus: Okay. It's you.

The others just watch with deadpanned expressions.

Lucy: He so did that on purpose.

Thunder Legion: 100%.

Once they got that settled down, everyone heads back to the guildhall where they did a lot of partying to celebrate their return. Each side traded some experiences like how Romeo's been taking magic classes to improve his fire magic, Macao might be labeled as the next guild master for real, Alzack and Bisca were not only married, but they have a daughter (which Erza was angry she missed their wedding), and so much more. Likewise from the island fairies, the others were surprised to hear Gildarts is really Cana's dad and is already acting like the lovey and clingy father to her, which she found annoying.

Just then, the doors open and they see members of Lamia Scale were present. They saw Lyon, Sherry, Toby, Yuka, Jura, and Adrian here.

Jura: Wonderful. It seems the rumors were true.

Elfman: Who are these guys?

Mirajane: I think I know them.

Oswald: They're Lamia Scale, one of the guilds who helped us back on Nirvana.

Sherry: Hello, my lovelies! I'm glad to hear your deaths were exaggerated.

Toby: (happy dog noise)

Jura: You appear to be in great health.

Yuka: The sentiment's a little redundant when they haven't aged in seven years.

Lyon: You've barely been back two days, and you've already trashed the place.

Adrian: As to be expected from them.

Oswald: (smiles) Hey, Adrian!

Adrian: (smiles) Oswald, you're awake!

Max then explains that Lamia Scale and Blue Pegasus were one of the few guilds who helped searched for the island longer than the others, which the group was appreciated by. They also shared that since Fairy Tail's setback, Lamia Scale climbed the ranks and were currently the 2nd strongest guild in Fiore. Before asking who was number one, they saw apparently Lyon had fallen in love with Juvia (which Gray found it hilarious) and soon heard banging.

Looking over, they see not only Oswald, but Adrian was participating in Oswald's insane weight lifting routine.

Lucy: They're both doing it?!

Adrian: I can see why you do this. The excitement feels great!

Oswald: Dad always told me to train everyday. And since I've been asleep for 7 years, I gotta increase my training tremendously before I'm ready to properly fight again.

Adrian: I feel that. Well, until then, just feel free to relax while I take your spot as the strongest Kaiju Slayer.

Oswald suddenly gains his aura and he increases the exercise speed.

Oswald: Hey, I'm the only strongest here, Fire Cracker! I'll take back my spot at the top!

Adrian then has his aura and goes faster.

Adrian: As if, Dino Boy! It'll be a century before you're strong as me!

Oswald: Just because you've been training for 7 years doesn't mean I can't regain everything effectively and immediately!

Now the two were practically going at insane speeds that actually make everyone stop what they're doing and just watch in shock as they move the extremely heavy weights at the most insane speeds possible.

Lyon: I've never seen Adrian like this before.

Gray: And it's rare for Oswald to get this competitive during a workout.

Makarov: Well, the two are young men with much testosterone. Just let it play out- Huh?

The two were doing pushups at a fast rate while having boulders on their backs.

Lucy: Where did they get those boulders?!

Max: You're gonna break your backs!

They soon stopped and both stood tall. They then grab each other's hands and everyone felt power auras from them.

Adrian: Nice to see you haven't lost your touch yet. Even if you had a long nap.

Oswald: Just wait till I'm back at full strength. Then we'll fight for real!

Both of them had competing grins and were clearly excited for their future match up. The sight even made Gildarts and Jura smile with pride.

Gildarts and Jura: That's my boy!

After their little competition, they were soon outside while looking out at the sky.

Oswald: I still can't believe it's been a whole 7 years since this all happened.

Adrian: I bet. You know, it really sucked when I heard what happened. My guild did the best we could, but I'm sorry we couldn't find your friends sooner.

Oswald: Just knowing you guys tried is enough for me. (Beat) So, just curious, but if Lamia Scale's #2, who's the #1 strongest guild?

Adrian: That would be Saber Tooth. From what I've heard, they used to be a smaller guild and weren't that much stronger than an average guild. But, that changed when a few new members joined them. I haven't met them, but from what I've heard, at least one of them is like us.

Oswald: Like us how?

Adrian: As in the person's a Kaiju Slayer.

Oswald: (shocked) Wait, seriously? What kind of Kaiju is he?

Adrian: No idea. All I know is they're really strong, rumored to be even stronger than the guild master himself. If that's true, you're gonna have to train harder than ever if you wanna be the strongest wizard again.

Oswald: I won't actively pick a fight with him unless he challenges me or hurts people. But if he does, (punches fist in the air) I'll beat that stuffing right outta him with my fist!

*TIMESKIP*

For the island group, it was a bit of a challenge to adjust back here. For Lucy and the girls, they unfortunately have the trouble of paying 7 years of worth of rent as apparently being presumed dead doesn't mean they can just go home so easily.

Erza was recently informed that Jellal had been broken out by Ultear and Meredy. And on top of that, Zeref was still active and was nowhere to be found. It concerned everyone as this means more dangerous things could happen if they weren't careful.

Makarov had taken Erza and Mira to pay Twilight Ogre a visit. Needless to say, that guild fully understood their actions have consequences, and were negotiating a more agreeable relationship with the Fairies

Lucy had decided to pay her father a visit, but was sadly informed that he passed away a month ago. The news had shocked her to her core as she felt the weight of the 7 year gap increasing. In fact, after seeing Cana and Gildarts reconcile, it had inspired her to reach out to her father to try and improve their relationship. The last time they spoke was years ago when Jude had said he lost everything and went to a merchant guild to start over. Now that he's dead, it felt like now she'll never get the chance to truly forgive him.

However, it wasn't entirely bad as she found out her father was able to help cover her rent before his passing, and had sent her gifts every year on her birthday. It was very touching to her as before he didn't really care for her birthday, but the fact that he still sent her gifts on the same day for the past seven years, showed how much he'd changed and wanted to better their relationship. And better that he still believed she was alive and was proud of her.

Bringing us to now, Oswald had decided to get a quick haircut and get into proper clothing.

Oswald: Hey, Lucy? Is it alright if I ask Cancer for a haircut?

Lucy: Sure, buddy. Open Gate of the Giant Crab—Cancer!

The crab man appears with his scissors ready.

Cancer: Sit back and watch my magic work, king.

Lucy: Since when do you say king instead of baby?

The crab man works at a few snips and now Os's hair was shorter and similar to what he had before.

Oswald: Thanks, Cancer.

Cancer: No probably, king. (Exits)

Lucy: That's a good look for you, Os. So, what's next?

Oswald: I gotta get new clothes. (Holds up a small shirt) Nothing fits me anymore.

True to his word, his entire wardrobe wasn't his size anymore.

Happy: That's what happens when you spent 7 years asleep.

Kinana: Hey, Oswald. (All look at her) Speaking of clothes, something weird happened with your jacket.

She pulls out his black-scaled jacket, and they saw it was larger and looked more like a coat.

Lucy: Wow, you guys got him a new one already?

Kinana: No, it's the same jacket he always wears. We kept it in condition over the years, but it's like the entire thing just grew as he got older.

Oswald: I think I remember Dad mentioning that. He said the coat would always fit me no matter how big I got.

He then has a blurred memory of what looked to be a woman with orange hair tied in a braid on her shoulder making the jacket. The memory fades and Oswald accepts the coat and puts it on. It was a perfect fit and the atomic blue detailing glowed briefly before dying down to normal.

Oswald: It still fits!

Lucy: Cool. Wished some of my clothes could do that. C'mon, let's get you some new stuff.

They and the rest of the gang headed down to a local store and got some new clothes along with and some new bed sheets and everything. It turns out, it wasn't just his outfit that needed to be updated, but almost all his essentials were gonna have to be updated, too. Soon, he was now in his coat with a new dark gray shirt underneath, black pants with extra pockets, and black sneakers.

Unfortunately, his arm braces were not only much smaller for him, but due to all of the fighting he did on Tenrou, they were badly damaged. He'll need to reach out to the king to get them fixed. Now, he was carrying a cart and arriving near the sea.

Oswald: (sighs) Glad to be back home.

Lucy: Oh, that actually makes me curious. Where exactly do you live?

Oswald: Around here.

He walks over to a part of the road and slams on the ground so hard, a hidden door pops open. He then casually moves it up and shows a hidden passage.

Erza: Oh, good. It's still here.

Wendy: What is this?

Oswald: The entrance to my home. At least, the surface one.

They went down the path and came to a house in an underground cavern.

Oswald: Welcome to my home. Looks like it's just the way I left it.

Gray: Looks like it could use a dusting.

Wendy: Wow! You live here?

Oswald: Yep. Well, kind of. I found this cave during one of my swims, and with the master's permission, I set up down here. It makes me think of home with Dad. Anyway, he said when I'm old enough, I could move here. Erza and the others were helping me build this place.

He opens the door and is greeted by the whole house covered in dust and cobwebs.

Lucy: (coughs) Good lord! Has no one been here in a long time?

Natsu: Smells like the guildhall's library.

Oswald: Oh, it just needs a bit of a spring cleaning.

He walks over, opens all the windows, walks back to the entrance, takes a huge breath and blows out a strong force of wind that nearly destroys the windows, but blows all the dust and webs away.

Oswald: There we go!

They then moved stuff into the house and had set everything up.

Lucy: So, if the way we went in was the surface entrance, how do you usually get in?

Oswald: By water. There's a cave entrance in the side of the land in the sea. I usually like to take that whenever I jump in the sea. I explored the cave and found this.

Lucy: But what if you got lost?

Oswald: I'd just break my way out by punching the wall.

Lucy: (sweat drops) Of course that's your solution.

Gray: It's too bad you gotta walk from here to the guild outside of town. It's a long walk.

Oswald: Well, why don't we just move back home?

Erza: It's unfortunately not that simple, sweetie. Since the guild itself's practically broke, we're gonna have to work our way back up to be able to afford the guildhall. Not to mention those that were on Tenrou Island lost 7 years worth of training. We're rusty, including you.

Natsu: (punches fist in palm, producing fire) Not a problem for us. Even if we get knocked down, Fairy Tail always jumps back up!

Oswald: Yeah! (Beat) Well, that should be it for now. I'll do some unpacking later.

He heads to the door but stops.

Oswald: Wait. Which way does the door open?

Everyone: (shocked) Seriously?! You're 15 and you still don't know how to open doors?!

*FAIRY TAIL*

At the guildhall, the mail had come by just as they finished sorting through the rest of it.

Macao: One thing I don't like about being master is going through all these bills, damage complaints, and a bunch of other paperwork.

Makarov: Yep. That's unfortunately part of the deal with this job.

Mirajane: Hmm?

She notices one letter that was addressed to Gildarts.

Mirajane: Hey, Gildarts, there's a letter for you.

Gildarts: For me? It should've been sent to my house.

Mirajane: Actually, it's addressed specifically to here. It's from a town called Silevea.

Once she said that, Gildarts looks panicked enough where he accidentally destroys his mug of mead.

Gildarts: WHAT?!?!? ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!?!?

He runs over, snatches the letter from Mira, rips it open and reads it.

Romeo: What's got Gildarts so freaked out?

Lisanna: No idea.

Makarov: Silevea is supposedly the ancient city that his master resides in. Unfortunately, it's very hard to find and only a select few know of its true location. I asked Gildarts to reach out to him if he could help Oswald with his powers. (To Gildarts) I take it he said no?

Gildarts: (doesn't face them) Actually... he said yes.

Everyone: Huh?

Gildarts: He's accepted... to take Oswald in...

Makarov: That's great! He should be able to help him now. (Confused) Gildarts?

While some would find this to be great news, they saw Gildarts had a look that said he just got the fear of God put into him while he's shaking like a leaf.

Gildarts: The horror...

Romeo: Whoa, he's shaking!

Warren: Nothing ever scares Gildarts like this!

The man stops shaking and then falls on his back.

Cana: Oh damn, he actually fainted.

Gildarts' Thoughts: I can't believe it... He actually wants to train him...

*OSWALD*

After getting set up, the team was heading back to the guildhall to figure out their next job.

Oswald: Well, now that we're back, we should get back to questing.

Happy: Aye, we need food money!

Wendy: I need to build up my savings to pay for my room at Fairy Hills.

Erza: At least you don't need to pay for three rooms. It's gonna take a while to collect that much jewel.

Oswald: Maybe we can find a sunken ship with buried treasure. I've found some during my swims.

Right as he opens the door, he's greeted by Gildarts rapidly appearing at them, startling them.

Gildarts: Hey, you're all here! Good, I was about to go looking for ya!

Oswald: Yeah, what's with the position you're in? And why do you look like you're in a hurry?

Gildarts: Hi, Os, come with me for a second.

Oswald: Uh, sure, okay.

They head to the back of the guild where Gildarts was facing away from him.

Gildarts: I'll get right to it. You were offered a training request from someone from my past.

Oswald: Someone from your past?

Gildarts: Years ago, Makarov had shared with me about your fights during the Fantasia Parade and the Nirvana Incident. Specifically with you going out of control and overheating from your magic. And after the stuff on Tenrou Island, I can see what he meant. Anyway, Gramps had asked me if I could reach out to someone who can give you some help. His name is Tormack, the Conquer of Monsters, and the man who trained me into the wizard I am now.

Oswald's eyes the sparkle and gets excited.

Oswald: Wow, that sounds so cool! I get to train under your master! (Stops, depressed) Oh, wait a minute, if you sent it years ago, he probably doesn't have it open anymore.

Gildarts: On the contrary, he sent it very recently.

Oswald: (shocked) Huh?

Gildarts: The letter stated that he knows about the island and about your coma. No idea how he knows it, but he's always been one step ahead of everyone. He's offered to train you, but only for a short time of 1 month for some reason.

Suddenly, Gildarts begins to shake in fear and was looking genuinely terrified. So much so, waves of anxiety and fear were radiating off him.

Gildarts: Is it because I mentioned about your experiences in the letter I sent him? Or perhaps he somehow saw what happened on Tenrou and felt Fairy Tail's teaching was inadequate? The fact that he even went this far to include his title as master to make the offer out about training you... It's scary. Too scary. (Smacks his legs) Damnit, legs, stop shaking!

Oswald's Thoughts: (surprised) Gildarts is seriously freaking out.

Gildarts: (stuttering, scared) Anyway, I'd normally just let you decide whether or not you should go. But, Master Tormack is a very great wizard, and he normally wouldn't even consider taking in any students, so it's highly recommended that you at least see him. (Holds up a piece of paper) Here's the address for you to go to.

Oswald's Thoughts: Just how scary is this guy?!

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

Oswald was soon getting ready to leave along with Laxus and Mirajane. He was allowed to bring at least two people, which made Makarov angry when he chose Laxus.

Makarov: Why choose him of all people, Oswald?! Laxus isn't part of this guild. You should chose someone else of the guild, not an outsider.

Oswald: The letter didn't specify to bring someone explicitly from the guild, and I've wanted to try and bond more with Laxus and Mira. Besides, you've wanted to get rid of him, no?

Makarov: It's— (sighs) It's not like that. I just don't want this to end badly for you. He may have helped our island, but that doesn't change anything from what he did before.

Oswald: I know, Gramps. But, you once said that today's enemy can be tomorrow's friend, or something like that, right? And don't worry, Mira will be with me.

Makarov knew his mind was made up and couldn't change it. A little later, Oswald was out front with Laxus and Mirajane as the others wished them off.

Natsu: I still can't believe you're heading without us. It's breaking the team up.

Oswald: It's just a month. You guys can survive without me until then.

Erza: I still don't like this, but I understand it's for good reasons. (Hugs Oswald tightly) That still doesn't mean I won't miss you so much!

Oswald: (in pain) Erza, you're crushing my bones!

Mkrajane: Don't worry, Erza. We'll keep an eye on him while we're there.

Laxus: Yeah, he'll be fine. Better let go before he passes out in another coma.

Erza loosens her hug but was still worried.

Erza: I know you'll come back stronger. But don't try and go somewhere I can't reach you.

Oswald: I won't. Don't worry guys, I'll be fine. And Erza, if you'd like, you can watch my home until I get back.

Erza: Consider it done.

Wendy: Good luck on your training, Oswald.

Lisanna: We're rooting for ya.

Gildarts: (hands them the map) This'll take you to the station you need to go to. Once there, use the tickets and it'll get you on the right train. (To Laxus and Mira) I'm not sure if you'll both be offered on any training, but be ready in case you'll receive it. Also, keep out of trouble and don't go off to a corner somewhere and make out.

Laxus: (annoyed) In your dreams!

Mirajane: (to Laxus) What's that supposed to mean?

Oswald and Wendy: (confused) What does "make out" mean?

All the adults freeze at that and quickly dodged the question. Soon enough, the trio finished their goodbyes and left to the station.

Natsu: Man, this still sucks. How come he gets training and we don't?

Gray: What? You really wanna go train with the guy that even Gildarts is afraid of?

Natsu: Obviously! It sounds like a real challenge. Plus, I know you wouldn't last a day there!

Gray: I easily could, just like how you're easy to beat, Pyro.

The two start butting heads again and Makarov was concerned.

Lucy: What's wrong, Master?

Makarov: I know this is for the best, but I still worry...

And now Gildarts was heading off.

Natsu: Hey, Gildarts, where're you heading?

Gildarts: I'm gonna pay a visit to the funeral home to make arrangements for Oswald's funeral.

Everyone but Makarov: A FUNERAL?!?!

Gildarts's Thoughts: He may be training shorter than my training was, but no matter how long it is, training with Tormack is always absolute Hell.

*OSWALD*

With the trio, they arrive to the station where there wasn't really anyone here.

Oswald: Is this the place?

Mirajane: According to the information, we're supposed to get on a special train that would take us to Silevea.

Laxus: Does this place even exist? I've read a lot of maps and never once have I heard of Silevea.

Oswald: It should be real if Gildarts was there.

After a bit, they see a strange train arriving to the station.

Oswald: Is that the train?

Laxus: I've never seen one like that.

It then opens and they walk over. They look inside but saw no one aboard.

Mirajane: Huh? No one's here. Maybe the cond—

All the sudden, they are all pushed into the train by some kind of force and the train closes all doors.

Laxus: What the?!

Oswald: How'd we get in here?

He tries to build up aura, but nothing happens.

Oswald: Huh? What's with my magic?

Mirajane: Uh, guys? Where's the conductor?

The others looked in the engine room, and saw no one was in the room. But all of the sudden, the train begins to move and they were now leaving the station.

Oswald: How's the train moving? Who's driving it?

Mirajane: I guess that's what makes it unique. (Notices something) Huh?

The pair looked over, and were shocked to see Laxus was on the ground and looking like he had motion sickness.

Oswald and Mirajane: (shocked) Huh?!

Laxus: (sick) God...fucking...damnit!

Oswald: (cries with laughter) Are you serious?! You get sick in vehicles just like Natsu! (Laughs more)

Laxus: (angered, sick) Shut up, you brat! Don't say a word of this to Natsu, he'll never let it down! Did you not hear me?! I'll kill you!

He gets more sick and Oswald falls on the ground while kicking the air in laughter. All of the sudden, the train suddenly shot down, sending everyone flying and having to hold on to the sets for dear life. From outside, it looked as though reality was shifting around everywhere and becoming warped.

Mirajane: What's going on?!

Oswald: The train's going faster! Where's it taking us?!

Laxus: (groans) Straight to Hell!

There was suddenly a massive bright light and it blinds them. For a few moments, it was extremely hard to hear or see or even smell what was going on. Then, after what felt like eternity, things calm down and the train moves back to normal position and they fall on the ground.

Oswald: Are you two okay?

Mirajane: I'll let you know when it doesn't feel like my brain and stomach want to crawl out of my body.

Laxus: When will this even stop?

Oswald then looks out the window, and was shocked.

Oswald: Hey, check it out!

Mira and Laxus join him near the window and were shocked. Outside, they saw they were in an entirely new world from the one they knew. The area was a flourishing place that had two separate landscapes: on the ground, and one up above with the sky in the middle.

Oswald: What is this place?

Mirajane: I don't know. I've never seen anything like it.

The train keeps moving as it passes by mountains and large animals of various kinds. Many were some only from stories told in fantasy. The train soon arrived to an ancient city that looked more futuristic than their current era of technology.

Oswald: Wow...

Laxus then pulls up a picture on the information they got and saw a drawing of the city.

Laxus: Sonuvabitch, Gildarts was right. This is Silevea.

The train arrives to the town and it stops. The doors open and Os and Mira dragged Laxus out where he's back to normal health.

Laxus: Finally.

Oswald: Never knew you'd get sick like Natsu.

Laxus: (glares) You're a dead man if you tell him about that.

Mirajane: (glares at Laxus) Are you really threatening my baby while I'm right here?

Laxus: He's a teenager, not a baby.

The two keep glaring and Oswald couldn't help but feel like a child in between two parents arguing.

Oswald's Thoughts: I wonder if Gojira had arguments like this with anyone?

Someone then approaches them and the trio turn their attention to them.

Servant: Are you the ones from Fairy Tail? Which one of you is Oswald Ackerman.

Oswald: That would be me, sir. This is Mirajane and Laxus. We're from Fairy Tail.

Servant: Master Tormack has been expecting you. I was sent to retrieve you. Please, follow me.

They follow the man and walked through the streets while looking around.

Servant: Please stay close and don't wonder off. The master doesn't take well with those who are late.

They soon arrive to a temple where they find many people here. The people were looking at them and observing them.

Laxus: What's with the looks?

Mirajane: They're probably not used to seeing outsiders here. At least, I hope that's the case.

They stop at the gates and the servant gestures to Oswald.

Servant: The boy may enter. You two remain out here.

Oswald hears his words and opens the gates. Inside, it was mostly dark with candles lighting the area.

Oswald: Uh, hello? Is Master Tormack here? I'm Oswald Ackerman from Fairy Tail.

He looks around but found no one here. Next thing he knew, he barely dodged an attack that sent him flying. Recovering, he looks up and sees a man with white skin, red hair and horns, dark eyes, and a red kimono. This was Tormack, the Conquer of Monsters.

Tormack: Who decided to invite the infant here?

Chapter 43: TORMACK

The scene picks up where Oswald is meeting Tormack. As far as first impressions go, this one was of mixed feelings as Oswald just got attacked by the man.

Tormack: Who decided to invite the infant here?

Oswald: Are you Tormack? Because if so, that would be you. I'm Os—

Tormack: I know who you are. Now get out.

He throws another strike and Oswald was ready this time as he blocked it. However, the man was clearly strong as Oswald still felt his bones strain from that strike. He then throws multiple attacks that knock Oswald back.

Oswald: I came here to learn from you.

Tormack: I changed my mind. Get lost.

He was about to hit Oswald again, but the boy grabs the fist and his eyes glow blue while he glares at him.

Oswald: I said, I came here to learn. I'm not leaving until I learn from you, you old fart! Atomic Kaiju Heartfilia Smash!

He strikes back and Tormack takes the full blow. However, he doesn't even flinch nor does he even looked injured.

Tormack: So, the rumors are true. Gojira did take in a child to teach Kaiju Slayer magic.

Oswald: That's just a warm up.

Tormack: (cracks his neck) Better give me a good workout then.

The rush in and trade blows. Each one was strong and fast, much more than any normal human could throw. The blows were loud enough to be heard from outside and nearly shook the building. Oswald was using his magic, and as he battles, he notices something particularly.

Oswald's Thoughts: He's strong... Every blow feels like I'm fighting a mountain of steel. And, the craziest thing is... I'm not sensing any mana from his attacks. He's not using an ounce of magic!

Next thing he knew, Tormack strikes him high in the air that resulted in the ceiling being broken and the two fighting in the air.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Seismic Kick!

He shoots down, but Tormack grabs the kick, spins around, and throws Oswald straight down, creating a crater.

Mirajane: Oswald!

Tormack lands down and Oswald immediately got up and stood ready to fight.

Oswald: I'm not leaving until you teach me.

Tormack: You're either stubborn or stupid. I suppose I—

*BAM!*

All of sudden, something zooms in and hits Tormack. It happened so fast it made a brief explosion and made a gust of wind. Once it clears, they see Tormack was still standing but from behind him was a woman with long lavender hair who had kicked him hard in the head.

Tormack: Is there something you need, Athena?

Athena: Stop with the stupid game, Tormack. It's crap like this on why your students hate you so much.

Oswald: Eh?

Athena: Sorry about that, young one. Tormack never intended to send you home after coming all this way to the Hollow Earth. He does this every time he gets a new student as a way to test their will and strength.

Oswald: Hollow Earth?

Athena: That's here. The world within the surface world. Only a few people on the surface know of its existence, but are aware of people like Tormack. You can only get here by special gateways that are often hidden around the world.

Laxus: Guess that explains why I never found Slievea on the maps.

Tormack then sighs and looks more relaxed.

Tormack: I guess the fun's over. Alright, Ackerman, based on the fight, I've determined what you need the most work on.

Oswald: So you will be training me?

Tormack: Be grateful I decided to at all. Honestly, when I heard you got put into a coma 7 years ago, I considered calling the whole thing off. But then I realized you'd get older, which meant your body would be more accommodated to handle your magic.

Oswald: You know about Tenrou Island?

Athena: Word gets around fast. Not to mention, I was there at the time we heard.

Mirajane: (gasps) Wait, I recognize you now! You're Athena, the head guild master from the Mermaid Heel guild.

Athena: (smiles) That's right. I'm friends with Tormack, here. And generally, one of the people who keeps this idiot in check.

Tormack: More like a constant annoyance I can't get a break from.

She responded by slapping him in the face that made a shockwave. The fairies were all shocked by the force of the hit, even more so that the man didn't even looked phased.

Athena: (annoyed) Shut up! If it weren't for me, you'd be studentless from the start, you dipshit!

Tormack: What? Who was the one who gave you one of your best guildmates? That woman is strong without even drawing her sword.

Athena: You didn't even finish her training!

Tormack: It wasn't my problem. Those who want revenge—

She punches him again and now Tormack was getting irritated.

Tormack: Stop interrupting me, woman!

Athena: Quit being a jackass and I'll consider it!

Both were glaring at each other and the fairies were looking very uncomfortable by the fight.

Oswald: Uh, are they friends or enemies?

Laxus: They act like a divorced couple.

Mirajane: I did hear Mermaid Heel doesn't allow boys in the guild. I think this is why.

*TIMESKIP*

After they had finished dealing with the teachers, Oswald, Mirajane, and Laxus had gotten settled in for the training. It's technically just supposed to be for Os, but since he brought Mira and Laxus, they would get some extra training, too. They also learned a little more about this Hollow Earth they're in.

The Hollow Earth is like a special subterranean world/pocket dimension that exists between the earth's mantle and core. And that it can only be accessed by special portals linked to the surface world. To make it more interesting, one can only enter the portals through protection like the special train. Without it, anything that enters the portal will get completely torn to atoms. The only living thing that could go through them is a Kaiju.

There was also a civilization that lived down here called the Iwi that are usually deaf, but they communicate with one another telepathically. They're part of Tormack's tribe as he's one of the few who regarded as the most powerful. He's trained other wizards throughout history as they would become some of the greatest and well known wizards.

Which brings us to now, where Oswald was working on weight lifting as Tormack watches.

Tormack: Apparently the claims of you being ridiculously strong were no joke. Have you considered becoming a body builder when you grow up?

Oswald: Nah, that's more of a boring dream.

He sets the weights down and eats a cream puff.

Oswald: So, what exactly is gonna be part of my training?

Tormack: Right now, you're extremely weak with zero chances of getting back at the top.

Oswald: Huh?! But you just saw what I did! Dang it, I gotta pump iron faster!

He's about to do the routine again when Tormack moves the weights away.

Tormack: I'm talking about your mana.

Oswald: Huh?

Tormack: You can feel it, can't you? When you used your attacks on me, you surely noticed that they weren't as strong as before. The reason is because of your coma. Magic works like muscles and techniques. The more we work at them, the better they grow and maintain their condition. Your natural strength is surprisingly good with plenty of room to grown, but your power's the same as it was when you were younger.

Oswald looks at his hands as he tries to power up, and while most would view it as powerful, it wasn't at full strength as before.

Oswald: You're right. That coma really did a number on my power. (Realization) You're gonna help me get it back to full strength?

Tormack: Yes and no. Realistically, it takes longer than one month of training to fully recover 7 years worth of power intake. However, while you've been asleep, your body was still absorbing mana. I'm gonna be teaching you to access that power and strength, and even push past your limits.

Oswald: (smiles) Yeah! I'm ready to learn! (Beat) Uh, sir, can I ask you something?

Tormack: What?

Oswald: When we fought, I didn't sense any mana from your attacks. Why didn't you use your magic?

Tormack: Oh, that. Well, to put it simply, I often don't use any magic when fighting.

Oswald: (surprised) Wait, what? Why?

Tormack: If you regain total control over your limits by the time your training is finished, I'll tell you. For now, let's get to work. You'll be focusing on mana and strength training with me while also learning new academics with Athena and a couple other instructors.

Oswald: Academics? Like school?

Tormack: You may have the body of a teenager, but you're still a child in the mind. That's not gonna work, so you'll need to get smarter than before.

Oswald: (comedically sadden) That sucks.

Tormack: Don't be a brat and put these on.

He holds up heavy looking boxing gloves, shoes, and headgear.

Oswald: What's that all for?

Tormack: Endurance training. You're to wear these for the next couple days while you fight. Don't take them off even for a second.

Oswald: What if I need to shower or sleep?

Tormack: Who said you would be sleeping or showering?

Oswald: What?

Next thing he knew, the weights were on him and for once, they actually felt heavy.

Oswald: Whoa! It's actually a little hard to move with these on. So, now what?

His answer was given as Tormack begins attacking him. Os was having a hard time moving his limbs at first before he was able to move a little faster.

Tormack: You won't be taking any breaks or have any food or water until you can move fast and land a hit on me.

Oswald's Thoughts: I think I'm beginning to see why Gildarts doesn't like training with him.

*5 DAYS LATER*

To say that training was hard would be an understatement. Oswald spent the first part of the training working on his body to go faster even with the large weights. At first, he thought it wouldn't be a problem since he's used to moving with heavy weights, but those turned out to be the heaviest weights he's ever moved and Tormack proved to be one of the toughest opponents he ever met. The man kept his word on no breaks or food and water, and Oswald nearly starved from it. Thankfully, on the fourth day, it rained and he used the rain water to replenish his strength.

On the fifth day, he finally landed a hit and passed the first part of the training. Which is a good thing, cause he looked like a lifeless husk of a human and was beyond exhausted.

Tormack: Good, the first part's done. Once you're back at full health, you'll be faster and stronger.

Oswald: (weakly) You're pure evil...

Tormack: You're not the first who's said that.

Alarm bells were heard and someone approaches Tormack. They don't speak, but he understands what it was.

Tormack: Looks like we've got rouge skull crawler out here.

Oswald: (tiredly stands up) A skull crawler? I better go—

Tormack just shoves an apple in his mouth and the boy nearly falls back.

Tormack: Don't even try if you can't even stand up. Just sit back and watch.

With insane speeds, Tormack moves out to intercept the monster. He arrives to a different section of the town and looks at the skull crawler approaching him.

Tormack: So, another of these pests wanting to cause trouble? No surprise considering that's all you ever do. Alright, let's do this.

The monster roars and charges to him and raises a claw to strike down on him. However, he stops the attack with only his finger. Tormack then hits the claw with a palm-heel strike, and it results in the whole claw becoming annihilated. The skull crawler roars in pain as Tormack runs in and strikes around it, striking and slicing at its vital areas. When he finished, it looked as though nothing happened. But then suddenly, the entire beast explodes into pieces. More roars were heard and Tormack looks to see more crawlers approaching.

Tormack: Oh, you actually brought friends with you. Guess that gives me an excuse for some target practice.

People were arriving for containment of the area, and someone places large brooms that looked like giant paintbrushes. Tormack grabs one of the brooms and throws it in the air like a spear. The broom ignited in flames and shot down to the crawlers. Once it struck the ground, it explodes and sent the crawlers in the air.

Tormack then throws up more brooms, and spin-kicks them forward to the crawlers. Each of them were on fire and once hitting the crawlers, exploded and severely injured them. Then, the fire begins to bend around him and moving his hands, he redirects the fire right back to the skull crawlers and burns their remains. From the distance, Oswald had caught up with the help of others and watches in pure shock.

Oswald: Whoa... Is this...his power?

???: Part of it.

He looks over and sees a man with a hat and a green gi. This is Kisuke Urahara, another of Tormack's allies.

Urahara: Back up in the surface world, your people call him the Conquerer of Monsters. This here is why. What you just witnessed is a mere fraction of what he's capable of. No one alive knows what he had to do, but a long time ago, Tormack had gained insane amount of power. So much so, people like the White Mage, Touka, and the even the Black Wizard, Zeref, can't hold a candle to him. He's been alive longer than anyone from both worlds, trained wizards who are regarded as the strongest mages in the world, and to make it more terrifying, only once has he ever had to use the full power of his magic.

Oswald: (surprised) Once?! When?!

Urahara: (smirks) Sorry, but that would be spoiling. (Serious) Just remember, kid. Even if he's holding back on purpose without using too much or too little magic, he could easily defeat all of the 10 Wizard Saints as well as the magic council. And knowing him? He won't go easy on you just cause you're young.

Oswald looks back at Tormack as he turns and leaves the explosion as it dies down. He does admit that to see him in action was exciting and terrifying, and while the first training session was horrible, he knew it was going to help him.

Oswald's Thoughts: This is the guy who trained Gildarts, the strongest wizard in Fairy Tail... And the same man who wants to train me. Is this how Natsu feels every time he wants to challenge Gildarts? 'Cause for some reason, I wanna really see how powerful he is.

He then smiles widely in excitement.

Oswald's Thoughts: If I'm training with him, then I'll step up for the challenge!

Urahara: Oh dear, another young soul too eager to prove himself. Man, the mortician's gonna be busy again.

*MIRAJANE*

Meanwhile, Mirajane was sparing against Athena and even with Satan Soul, Mira was losing while Athena barely looked exhausted.

Athena: How did you win any of your fights with that power?

Mirajane SS: I'm just getting started!

She rushes in and attacks with Athena just dodging and avoiding them.

Athena: I know your story and why you retired. But that's caused your power to become rusted. Sure, to normal wizards, you earned the title of S-Class. But to me? You're slow-

She strikes Mira in the face.

Athena: sloppy-

She throws an uppercut.

Athena: sad.

And finished her with a spinning roundhouse that knocks Mira back. She recovers and jumps in with a dark strike that Athena blocks.

Mirajane SS: I'm not any of those!

Athena: But you are.

Faster than she could blink, Mira is knocked to the ground as forced out of her form.

Athena: It frustrates me that to see someone with a powerful gift let it go to rust and waste away. You retired when your sister had her apparent death, but she's alive and well. So, why do you still hold back?

Mirajane: (tired to get up) I... I'm not...

Athena: (sighs) I admit your power is strong, but it won't last long in long and challenging fights. Especially when your opponent is powerful. Like with Azuma on Tenrou, or worse yet, when the boy you think of like a son develops a second personality and goes on a rampage to kill everything.

Mirajane's eyes widen as she remembers the final fight in the Battle For Fairy Tail.

Mirajane: You know what happened on the fight? How much?

Athena: Everything. The public tried to cover up the attempted murder stuff from Laxus, and definitely had a helluva time trying to make a cover story for the kid's insane power awakening. But I know what happened — he lost control from his powers and nearly killed everyone. Including 3 of your guild's strongest members. You were one of them. Granted, you held out pretty good considering you just triggered Satan Soul after not using it for 2 years, but your stamina rapidly decreased when even using your standard form.

Mirajane: (stands up) So, why go this far?

Athena: Like I said, frustrates me that to see someone with a powerful gift let it go to rust and waste away. You had a fire that would ignite when you wanted to prove your strength and protect what's important to you. I'm going to train you so you may regain that fire and hold onto it longer than a few minutes. That way, should you fight someone like Oswald again, you'll be better prepared to fight. But, to truly master it, you need to embrace your gift and what made it who you are.

Mirajane then thinks back to her childhood on how she always had her Satan Soul powers. Before learning they were part of a highly advanced Take-Over magic, she believed she was cursed and had to run and hide from villagers who would oppress her and her siblings.

Mirajane's Thoughts: It's true... I've always hated this power. Even when I got older, those memories are still there. And when I lost Lisanna, I never wanted to use them again. But...

She then thinks to how Oswald was when he fought at the festival, and how the image of him having a bright smile turned into a hateful expression of a raging monster.

Mirajane's Thoughts: I never want to see Oswald become like that monster again. And I never wanna lose him, or Lisanna, or anyone in Fairy Tail again. If I wanna keep them safe, then I need that power again!

She then changes into a different version of Satan Soul. This one was her Halphas form.

Mirajane SSH: I'll get stronger no matter what!

Athena: (smirks) Now we're talking!

*LAXUS*

With Laxus, he was in a different position of training as he was fighting large lizards that were similar to dragons. He blasts one with lightning before dodging one that lunged for him. However, the beast grabbed him and threw him back to the ground.

???: Running and dodging won't help you, Sparky.

Laxus looks up at another fighter nearby. He was a tall wolf man with armor. This was Hródvitnir, the great wolf warrior.

Hródvitnir: You're supposed to kill the dragons, not run from them.

Laxus: The thing's not even a dragon!

Hródvitnir: Cut us some slack, these low class wyverns were the closest to dragons we could get.

Laxus then generates lightning as he blocks some incoming fire. The point of this training for Laxus was to strengthen the Dragon Slayer part of his magic.

Hródvitnir: Your Dragon Slayer magic is only as strong as your drive. And your drive is pathetic.

He suddenly zooms to the ground and destroys it, knocking Laxus down and nearly having the wyverns strike him. Laxus recovers and he and Hródvitnir began sparring while moving through the wyverns.

Laxus: What the hell do you mean by my drive? That's all you've been babbling about since we started this.

Hródvitnir: Each and every one of us has a motive that gives our power purpose. Your purpose was to make Fairy Tail the greatest, and it resulted in nearly killing your grandfather and the boy who looks up to you. When you were exiled, that purpose was lost, and wasn't nearly as powerful when you returned. So, I wonder...

Without even turning around, Hródvitnir stops a wvyern from biting down on him, then flips it over and destroyed it with his foot.

Hródvitnir: What was the real reason you came to Tenrou Island to begin with? And why haven't you left Magnolia even after your return?

Laxus: Like I said—I went to pay res—

Hródvitnir: Wrong.

Laxus: I just offered to help—

Hródvitnir: Wrong.

Laxus: (getting annoyed) That Hades guy needed to be stopped—

Hródvitnir: Wrong! WRONG, WRONG, WRONG!! (Facepalms) Why are you humans so stupid and stubborn when the answer's so simple?! It's always the same, especially when big muscular jocks like you try to act tough all the damn time! It seriously pisses me off!

Laxus was a bit surprised by the anger from the wolfman, but then the wolf speaks calmly.

Hródvitnir: The real reason you came there was because you knew your guild was in trouble, especially your grandfather.

Laxus: So what if it is?

Hródvitnir: That's when your new drive was starting. Your old drive no longer can work even with your magic strong. While we train to bring out your Dragon Slayer magic to be stronger, I want you to figure your what it is your new drive is to be. When you have it, only then will your power be stronger than ever.

Before Laxus could truly think of what it was, he was thrown back into training.

*TIMESKIP*

The month's training was almost over, and honestly, the trio had felt like they were here far longer. Each of them went through their own training, but all agreed that they were extremely challenging. While Laxus was practicing his dragon slaying and Mirajane with the time increase on her devil transformations, Oswald had to improve his endurance, tapping into magic, learning a whole new set of academics, and even how long he could remain underwater without resurfacing.

The three were now in front of Tormack with his close followers with him.

Tormack: I admit, I wasn't expecting you to last this long. Gojira really made you more durable than the average child. However, you haven't fully mastered your power.

Oswald: Aren't I close? I mean, I did all this crazy stuff for the past few weeks for that, right?

Tormack: Yes. And you have indeed gotten better than when you were before. However, what is the state of what you call 'Super Kaiju Mode'?

Oswald thinks of it and tries to transform into it. The aura glows briefly, but it stops completely. He tries again, but nothing happens.

Oswald: I don't know why, but I can't transform. I was able to do it four times in a row last time, and I was just a kid back then. But, ever since I woke up, it's like I lost the ability to do it again. I'm older and stronger, so I should be able to pull it off no problem. But I can't anymore.

Mirajane: Is it possible it's locked away?

Tormack: Yes. When you used the form the first time, it was because you ingested ether-nano. You also had another instance when you consumed pure magic itself to gain that power. On the island, you did have some exposure to magic, but how you really tapped into that power was through pure instinct. Because you had a goal and even the monster inside you wanted you to succeed.

Oswald: (thinks to Kaiju Minus One) The monster...inside of me?

Tormack: Now, to unlock it, there's normally two ways to go about it. 1: You absorb powerful magic like that Fire Dragon Slayer of yours, since that's apparently all he can do. Or 2: You prove it to the monster within you that you've earned that power.

Oswald: How do I do that?

Tormack: Hold on. Are you certain you want that option? It's extremely difficult to do that.

Oswald: Well, it'd be the easiest to have it whenever I need it to be, right?

Laxus: He just said it's difficult. Are you seriously gonna try and do it?

Urahara: He's right. Even Gildarts didn't have to go through that. And it's the most brutal form of magic power training ever.

Oswald: I said I needed to get stronger. So, please, Master Tormack. Let me try to earn my power.

Tormack's Thoughts: He's not ready. Even with the progress he made in a short span of time, it won't work. But still, sometimes you have to let the children do the stupid things so that they don't pull it off again.

The man stands up and Oswald does as well.

Tormack: Alright. But when it goes too far, I'll end it.

In his right palm, a symbol appears and he strikes Oswald in the chest. The boy is shocked, and then falls down before Mirajane catches him.

Mirajane: What did you do?

Tormack: I started his challenge.

*MIND*

Deep in Oswald's subconscious, he finds himself in a colosseum where there was blue flames around him.

Oswald: This feels different from before. (Yells) Hey! I know you're here! Come on out!

He suddenly feels a force behind him, and he looks to see Kaiju Minus One before him. He was older as well, but he was still the same as before.

Kaiju Minus One: You're back. Hey, you've actually gotten older, and even taller. (Smirks) Well, taller when compared to midgets. To normal people, you're minuscule.

Oswald: (angered) I'm not minuscule!

Kaiju Minus One: Anyway, I know why you're here. And if you think I'm just gonna give you the free will to channel Super Kaiju Mode again, you're even more dense than that pink haired lab experiment. But before you can fight me, try and fight against these guys.

The flames grow brighter, and Oswald suddenly finds himself standing off against different versions of Gojira.

Shōwa

Heisei

Millennium

Kaiju Minus One: You wanna know what exactly this challenge is about? To defeat your inner demons. Or in this case, your inner monsters. If you can beat these three, we'll fight.

Oswald's Thoughts: Oh, man. Three versions of Dad, and they're strong. But I'm stronger!

Oswald jumps up and lands a punch on Shōwa. However, he grabs the arm, and lands a solid punch of his own that sent Oswald flying back before getting hit with Millennium's tail.

Kaiju Minus One: Oh, I forgot to mention. They're as strong as your power, and the Atomic Kaiju Slayer is the most powerful magic ever created.

It became a three on one fast fight as the three Gojiras charge in and fight Oswald. The boy does his best to fend them off, but it proved difficult.

Oswald's Thoughts: Dangit! They're so fast! Even Dad himself didn't move like this, so what's going on?! I gotta think fast or—

Heisei then triggers a Big Bang Shockwave that sent Oswald back before firing a Blast at him. He barely dodged it as it almost burned him.

Oswald's Thoughts: Too close!

Using the momentum, Oswald jumps right in and knees Heisei right in the face. He punches him a bit before jumping off and kicking Millennium. But before he could land the kick, Millennium bites his foot and throws Oswald to the wall, creating a crater. The action knocks the wind out of Oswald and his foot was bleeding.

Kaiju Minus One: Come on, people! I'm getting bored here!

Oswald then blocks a kick from Shōwa and strikes back.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Strauss-Dreyer Smash!

He throws a huge wave of energy at them that for a moment, knocked them away. However, they break through it and the three did a combined blast that knocks Oswald deep in the ground. He gets up, only for the three to begin striking him multiple times with their claws and tails. To push them off, Oswald triggers a shockwave that pushed them away. However, he sees his body was steaming again.

Oswald: What?! How am I overheating?!

Kaiju Minus One: Isn't it obvious? We're in an area that's burning all around us. Not to mention, no one plays with radiation without getting seriously hurt. That dumbass of your master can't fix that.

Oswald: What?!

Oswald then gets attacked again, but while he blocked some of the attacks, he was still getting badly injured.

Oswald's Thoughts: No... I need to fight back... I need...to be stronger!

Kaiju Minus One: You aren't though. In the end, you'll always just be a freak in a human suit. And Gojira's power was never yours to begin with. It's mine and mine alone.

More strikes were thrown and blood was even spilling. The boy screams in pain by this.

Oswald's Thoughts: (scared) They're gonna kill me! No! Dad, please!

Everything suddenly stops and Kaiju Minus One groans in annoyance.

Kaiju Minus One: Damnit. Just when it was getting to the good part. Looks like your master had enough of this. Oh well, I'll see you again real soon. And don't forget, boy — between the two of us, I'm the true Atomic Kaiju Slayer. You are and always will be nothing.

*REALITY*

Oswald wakes up in a shock and was breathing rapidly like he was having a panic attack. Mirajane wraps her arms around him in a secured a comforting hug.

Mirajane: Os, it's okay! You're safe, it's alright.

He soon calms down and Laxus grabs Tormack by the shirt and looks furious.

Laxus: What the hell did you do to him?! He was freaking out like he was having a fight!

Without even blinking, Tormack was behind Laxus. It surprised the lightning mage as it happened so fast.

Tormack: That was the results of confronting your magic. Basically, it's about confronting your inner demon. To fight the one being everyone will struggle the most against — yourself. For you, Oswald, this fight was not only against yourself, but against Kaiju Minus One, the representation of the power Gojira taught you. But in the end, the monster won and pushed you down to the point where he wanted you dead.

Oswald: ...

Tormack: The training's over. Use the remaining days you have here to recover.

Oswald: What?! But I can keep—

Tormack: No, you can't. I knew from the beginning you'd never be able to beat the second challenge in just a month of training. We've already got your strength and conditioning up to date, and you've got more than enough mana to keep fighting. However, I'm afraid it'll be some time before you can regain your full power again.

Oswald: But, Tormack, I can get stronger!

Mirajane: Oswald, that's enough. You've already made so much progress as it is, so just take it one step at a time.

Athena: She's right. You've all made great progress in the short amount of time.

Hródvitnir: It's both impressive and a bit scary for how strong you really are.

Urahara: He's the child of a monster, what'd you expect? And just like the master said: all of you take the rest of the time here to relax.

Athena: Yeah, you've earned it.

Hródvitnir: One of the key things about being a strong warrior is to have a well rested body and mind.

They turn to leave, but Athena stops.

Athena: Oh, I almost forgot. Oswald, the next time our guilds meet, my little sister wants to talk to you.

Oswald: Huh? Your little sister? Why?

Athena: She'll explain. But she's been wanting to see you ever since she heard about you.

After she leaves, Oswald looks down at his body and saw it was healed up. Mira sees that he looked off about what he just went through.

Mirajane: You're okay, honey. It was just in your head.

Oswald: Yeah? Then why do I feel like I can still see the wounds?

*TIMESKIP*

The rest of the time they were there was strictly recovery where they got their wounds healed and bones rested up. Oswald had tried to go back into the mind challenge, but was repeatedly told no. And so, reluctantly, he just does his normal workout routine.

Soon, the time came for them to leave where Tormack was sending them off.

Tormack: The train'll take you back to the station. And if you see Clive, smack him upside the head for me.

Laxus: (smirks) I'm sure we'll work it out.

Oswald: Oh, I'm actually curious about something. What was training with Gildarts like?

Tormack thinks back and remembers the times where he beat the hell out of him and Gildarts getting injured a lot by it.

Tormack: It was definitely much more physical than with you. He was nothing more but a kid when he first started with me. An ambitious hot head that wanted to be a strong wizard. Then, after 10 years, he decided to leave and move on to Fairy Tail. Neither of us have really spoken in 30 years since. Not until he reached out and asked he to train you. (Annoyed) Typical brat. You don't hear from them in a long time, and when you do, it's when they need something.

Oswald: (looks down a little) Oh, uh, sorry if I had upset you like that.

Tormack: Don't be. Honestly, you're not the worst student I've had. And, there's clearly more work to do.

Mirajane: So, will there be another training session for him?

Tormack: Eventually. For the time being, keep up your usual training and working on your magic moves.

Oswald: Alright. But, how will I be able to go back in my mind again?

Tormack: What? You want to actually go back?

Oswald: I said I wanted to get strong. Even if it was scary at first, that won't stop me from getting stronger like my dad. And if I'm gonna have to fight Kaiju Minus One again, then I need to get Super Kaiju Mode back.

Tormack then has a small smirk.

Tormack: You're both stubborn and determined. All I'll say is it'll happen when it happens. But, word of advice when going through it: Don't play by its rules. Make them your own.

Oswald: Huh?

Tormack: That's all you're getting. Now get outta here.

Oswald: Okay! (Bows) Thank you again for training me.

The three turn and board the train. After it leaves, Tormack returns to his temple where he sees someone waiting for him.

Tormack: How come you didn't say hi to him? You're the one who missed him.

???: You know now's not the right time. The other children weren't here, either. And you're supposed to train him, not kill him.

Tormack: He's alive. The kid needs the push if he's supposed to be the next king. Babying him won't improve him for the fight. In the end, it'll be up to him to fight both Kaiju Minus One as well as Kaiju No. 0.

???: I know...

Tormack: One more thing—don't wait forever. You might not get the chance to see him again.

The person doesn't respond but looks at a drawing of four children all smiling.

*OSWALD*

Back with the trip, the train returns to the surface and Os and Mira dragged Laxus out of the train.

Laxus: (sickly) Why the fuck did this happen?

Oswald: (grins) Maybe it's karma for all the stuff you did.

Laxus: (glares) I'll murder you if you tell this to Natsu.

Mirajane: (laughs) I think it's adorable you're trying to be like him.

Laxus: I'm so not!

???: Uh, excuse me?

The three looked over and see a young woman with blonde hair and in a puffy pink dress with a suitcase in her hands.

???: Are you wizards from Fairy Tail?

Oswald: Yes. Is there something you need?

???: Could you help me find your guildhall? I have an important delivery to make for Lucy Heartfilia.

Mirajane: We'd be happy to show you, Ms...

Michelle: I'm Michelle Lobster. I was an assistant for Mr. Jude Heartfilia.

Chapter 44: FATHER'S MEMENTO

The scene begins with Oswald, Mirajane, and Laxus returning to the guildhall with Michelle. Along the way, they met up with Romeo.

Romeo: Hey, guys! Welcome back.

Mirajane: Hi, Romeo. Going out for a job?

Romeo: Not yet, just hanging out. How was the training?

Oswald: I'd say very insightful. Hey, is Lucy at the guildhall?

Romeo: She should be. (Looks at Michelle) Who's your friend there?

Michelle: I'm Michelle.

Oswald: She said she has something for Lucy.

They all head to the hall and arrived to find the usual gang here.

Oswald: We're back, everyone!

Natsu: Hey, welcome back! Now let's fight!

Oswald: Hold on. Hey, Lucy, we brought someone to see you.

Michelle walks over to the table Lucy's at.

Michelle: Excuse me, but are you Lucy Heartfilia?

Lucy: Yes, ma'am, I'm a Heartfilia, but— Who's asking exactly?

Michelle: Who am... I?

She suddenly bursts into tears.

Michelle: How could you forget your dear Michelle Lobster? You meanie!

Lucy: What?

Wendy: Her tears are like waterfalls.

Natsu: Way to be a jerk, Lucy.

Oswald: Oh, like you've never done something like this, hothead.

Natsu: Pot calling kettle black, short-stuff.

Oswald glares at him with steam blowing from his nose. Michelle soon calms down and explains her presence here.

Michelle: I'm so sorry. I guess I shouldn't expect you to remember me after such a long time.

Kinana: Would you like...some tissues?

Michelle: Allow me to start over. I'm Michelle Lobster of the Lobster family. It's good to see you again, Big Sister Lucy!

Lucy: (confused) Hang on...

Everyone: (shocked) "SISTER"?!

Oswald: You had a sister this whole time and never told us?!

Happy: I guess Daddy Lucy was sewing wild oats on those business trips!

Michelle: While the Lobsters and Heartfilias are related, Lucy and I aren't really sisters.

Carla: I see, so you're a distant relative of hers.

Kinana: That makes a little more sense. (To Oswald) It's kinda like how you refer to everyone as your brothers and sisters even when you're not technically related.

Oswald: Oh.

Wendy: Yeah, they do seem pretty different.

Elfman: Looks to me like they've got a couple of things in common.

Natsu: First it's Gildarts and Cana, and now Lucy has a shellfish for a daughter?

Lucy: How did you get that idea?!

Natsu: Just kidding; don't blow a gasket!

Oswald: (confused) I'm so lost.

A little later, Michelle offers the suitcase and Lucy found it very heavy. Oswald picks it up like it's nothing and sets it on the table. Michelle said she doesn't know what's in it, but that it was a last gift from Lucy's father. She was his assistant before his passing, and had told her to give Lucy this gift before his passing. Michelle also told Lucy how Jude never stopped worrying about Lucy after her disappearance, and that he was sure she was still alive.

Lucy then opens the case and saw something wrapped in cloth like it was a mummy. Natsu points out how it smells funky and Oswald sensed something from it.

Oswald: Ooh. There's a faint smell of Celestial mana from it. A really old scent, too.

Lucy removes the cloth and they see it's a strange object made of dark gold and brown metal.

Lucy: Michelle... What is this, exactly?

Michelle: I assume it's something Mr. Jude was fond of; does it look familiar?

Lucy: Not really. I don't remember seeing anything like this around the house.

Oswald: Maybe he got it after losing the house.

Natsu: Ah... A weapon!

Lucy: Yeah, somehow I doubt that.

Michelle: I just remember!

Natsu: It's totally a weapon, isn't it?

Michelle: No, it's not.

Lucy: But you do know what it is?

Michelle: No, it's just... I remembered that I haven't eaten anything in three days.

Her stomach growls at that and Oswald gets flashbacks of his training without food and water.

Oswald's Thoughts: What a horrible feeling.

*TIMESKIP*

Lucy had offered Michelle to hang around with her for a bit before she heads off. She was also curious about what exactly the item her father gave her was, so they decided to figure it out together.

Michelle also took a job at Fairy Tail to get some money and be helpful around the guild. She's a bit of a klutz and easily cries a lot over the simplest of mistakes, but other than that, she's doing well.

The team was also getting back into the flow of things as they went back to questing by doing odd jobs and even brought Michelle to show her how they do it.

There's also been a recent attack on churches being destroyed around the kingdom. The council's been looking into it, but so far, they haven't had a solid lead on who's responsible for them.

And lastly, Macao had decided to do a background check on Michelle just in case, and while it turned out to be nothing, he was still uncertain. And that uncertainty increased when Michelle had accidentally dropped the item, and it starts floating before standing straight and pointing up. Then, a glowing yellow writing appeared on it. They weren't sure about what it was, and despite Makarov suggesting they let this one go, Lucy was determined to solve it.

Which brings us to now.

Lucy had already started to look into the books on what the writing could be since Levy and Freed were out on jobs and wouldn't be back for a bit.

Lucy: (sighs in frustration)

Michelle: Aw. Don't let it get you down, Lucy. I'm sure you can find out what it means.

Lucy: Mmm. Well it won't be easy.

Some grunting was heard and they look over to see Oswald on the ground doing side crunches at an extremely fast pace.

Michelle: (shocked) Oh my!

Lucy: Os, what are you doing down there?

Oswald: (stops excising) Working my exterior obliques.

Lucy: Oh. Okay.

Michelle: You don't seem so surprised, Lucy.

Lucy: I've seen enough of his craziness to get used to it at this point.

Erza and Gray then approach them and said they got a new job request to stop some bandits from stealing gold. Lucy said she was gonna pass and work on the translation and Natsu and Wendy had gone out earlier so it'll just be them and Oswald.

Oswald: (grabs a cream puff) Let's get going then.

Gray: Wait, just the three of us?

Erza: Do you have a problem with that?

Gray: No, just not expecting it.

Oswald: Let's hurry then. I wanna get in more training. (Exits)

Gray: He's been doing that a lot lately ever since he got back from Tormack. I wonder what exactly happened there.

Erza: Not sure. He and Mira are definitely different from before.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

Oswald, Erza, and Gray were out at night where they'd be camping out.

Gray: Welp, there goes making it home before nightfall.

Erza: At least we were able to locate their hideout. Now all we need to do is wait for them to return with the stolen gold in hand.

Oswald: Maaannnn. (Comedically bored) That's boring. Welp, guess I should go to training.

Erza: Oswald, wait. (Oswald stops moving) What happened when you trained with Tormack? You've been doing longer sessions than normal, and it's honestly starting to become worrisome.

Gray: If something's going on, we're here for ya.

Oswald's Thoughts: I haven't told them about everything I learned. I haven't even told Laxus or Mirajane what I saw in my mind when I did the challenge. It's mostly because I don't want them to worry about it.

He turns to them and forces a smile.

Oswald: I'm fine. Just doing the workouts really gets my body going.

Before they could question it further, they sensed the bandits were back and went to go take care of them. The bandits themselves honestly weren't difficult, but the body guards they got tried to be a challenge. They were a couple of guys that Natsu had fought at a mansion and had been training since as they thought they could easily beat them.

Gray goes up to fight them and was doing well on his own. But, it was looking a bit tough as the other guys were beating him. Erza and Oswald were about to fight, but Gray insisted that he fights on his own and manages to beat them.

Erza: I'm surprised you took that long to beat them.

Gray: I wanted to have a little fun, too.

Oswald: Why did we even come out here if that's the case?

Gray: How about intimidation?

He gestures to the bandits who still had the gold.

Oswald: Hey. (Bandits look at him) Can you all return the stuff you stole?

They just laugh, but that was stopped when Oswald picked up a giant frying pan one of the guards had as a weapon, squeezed the pan so hard it bends and crushes, and he drops it in front of them as a warning that that'll be them next.

Oswald: Please return the stuff. I won't ask again.

That got them to act and immediately returned the stuff.

Oswald: Can we go home now?

*MAGNOLIA*

They headed back home and found a festival going on. While the trio was doing the job, Natsu and Gajeel decided to have a rematch with Laxus. Wendy had convinced them to wait a day, but when word got out about it, the town decided to put on a small festival for the occasion.

Laxus: Let's do this thing.

Natsu: Bring it!

Laxus: But I gotta warn you, that I'm not gonna hold back!

Natsu: I don't blame ya.

Laxus: You understand? If you don't survive this, it ain't my fault.

Natsu: (grins) I could say the same for you, big guy!

Both fighters charge up their magics and after a moment, they charge in to throw the first strike. By first strike, it was meant to be the last as without even really trying, Laxus instantly knocks Natsu down with one punch. It shocked everyone and Gajeel had freaked out so much he instantly ghosted. Everyone goes searching for him as Makarov arrived.

Makarov: ...

Laxus: ...

Neither speak as there's still some conflict going on. After a bit, Laxus turns and leaves.

Bickslow: You're just gonna take off again?

Evergreen: Please! Come back to Fairy Tail!

Freed: Master! Hasn't his expulsion from the guild lasted long enough?! Take him back!

Makarov doesn't answer and just watches as Laxus leaves.

*TIMESKIP*

It was afternoon and while Gajeel was still missing, the guild suddenly gained some unexpected guests. In front of the path were three wizards who had arrived on a mission. Pantherlily was definitely shocked by seeing them as they looked similar to his former companions back in Edolas.

Wendy: (points to them) Isn't that girl from Edolas?

Oswald: No, just someone who looks like her. Her mana's scent is from here.

Hughes: Sugarboy, these tools totes think we're like "old chums" of theirs.

Sugarboy: Mhm. Well, I'd have to say that sounds like their problem, Mary Hughes.

Coco: Let's finish this up before they invite us to stay for dinner.

Natsu: "Mary" Hughes?

Lucy: And Sugarboy?

Oswald: Wait, were they the ones from the amusement park?

Lucy: Yeah, and the ones that were enslaved by Yeager.

Natsu: (points to Hughes) What's with the lady clothes, pervert? You trying to fool me or something?

Hughes: (annoyed) I just met him and I wanna kill him.

Wendy: Something's very wrong here.

Max: If you folks aren't here to hire us—

Laki: Then you can march right back where you came from!

Sugarboy: We ain't taking orders from slobs with no style, darling.

Natsu: Say what—?

Hughes: I'm only saying this once, so listen. I demand you hand over Lucy Heartfilia, like, now!

Lucy: (shocked)

Michelle: How forward! My heart skipped a beat!

Happy: Oh wow. I've never seen a real proposal in person!

Lucy and Hughes: It's not like that!/Can it, fur ball!

Coco: There's no point hiding her from us.

Hughes: We, like, totes know the spoiled little twerp's a member of your guild.

Sugarboy: Why dontcha make it easy on everyone and shimmy on over here, baby?

Levy: (to Lucy) What's the big deal with them?

Michelle: Why are these mean people after you?

Lucy: Believe me, I wish I knew.

Wakkaba: You got some nerve showing up outta the blue and disrespecting us like this.

Macao: I'm the master of Fairy Tail. Your request is denied, so I suggest you get outta here. We're not known for our patience when it comes to cocky punks.

Max: Especially when those punks are shouting orders. Rubs us the wrong way, y'know?

Hughes: Like we'd runs from kids, old men, and their cats.

Oswald: (cracks knuckles) What about monsters?

Kinana then brings up that they could be the ones behind the church fires, but they claimed to not be behind it. Hughes demands they hand over Lucy before things get nasty. Sugarboy then takes the initiative and uses his magic against them. Unlike how he could change solids into liquid form in Edolas, his body created a strange green slime that can capture people and magic.

Some of the others got captured in it while the rest move to retreat from it. Coco then runs behind Macao.

Coco: You're the guild master, correct? Unless you want them to get hurt, you'll hand over Lucy!

She strikes him multiple times and she barely dodges some strikes from Oswald.

Oswald: Fight me, and you're the one who's gonna get hurt.

Coco: As if!

She runs as she avoids hits from Oswald's attacks. While he dealt with her, more of the others were getting captured from the slime.

Lucy: (runs) Oswald, Natsu, please get your butts over here and roast this slime!

Natsu unfortunately was still out of it from his one-sided fight with Laxus, but luckily for her, Oswald jumps down and readies a punch.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Lockser Smash!

He punches the slime, and it gets knocked back.

Sugarboy: Well, this is a surprise. I haven't met anyone who could fight back against my power.

Hughes: Doesn't matter once we beat him. The rest of his guild are, like, totally pathetic.

Sugarboy then calls the slime back, freeing the others, but leaving them exhausted.

Coco: Game set and match. Ready to give up yet?

Oswald: No.

Hughes: You're wasting too much time, Lucy. Hurry up, or we'll show your little friends what we're really capable of. Sugarboy would love to play another solo.

Oswald: I got a better deal; (readies aura) Stop fighting and you all can live.

As they were focused on the boy, Natsu whispers to Lucy, Levy, and Michelle to head off and find gramps while they deal with the trio. Natsu fires up, but Hughes uses her magic on his flames.

Hughes: Conducting Art!

All of the sudden, the fire goes in the opposite direction and nearly hits Max and Laki. He does it again, but he suddenly moves around and knocks the girls away.

Oswald: Natsu, what're you doing?!

Natsu: I dunno! It's like I couldn't control my body!

Hughes: (chuckles) Nothing like a little friendly fire. Give us Lucy or the rest of your guild gets cooked!

She then gets hit in the head by a rock from Kinana. Despite not using much magic, she was standing her ground to fight. Hughes gets angry by this, though.

Sugarboy: Uh-huh. Sorry to break it to ya, sweetheart, but things are gonna get real cruel.

Oswald: Yeah, for you!

He runs in to fight when Coco rushes in to kick him.

Coco: Not so fast, little boy!

Right before she could hit him, Oswald catches the kick, shocking her.

Coco: What?

Oswald: Word of advice...

His killer aura is back, and he lands a powerful punch right to Coco, sending her back and nearly hitting the others.

Oswald: Never call me little.

Hughes: Looks like you're the biggest pain. Why don't we fix that?

She uses her wand on him, and for a moment, Oswald freezes in place.

Hughes: (grins) Now, you're my puppet to use. Do me a favor and take out the rest of your guild!

Oswald then turns around and begins approaching the others.

Lucy: Os, stop! You gotta fight it! (Thoughts) We can't fight him. Only the S-Class wizards could hold him back, and Mira's down with the other three not here. Should I call a spirt? But which one could hold him off?

Pantherlily: What do you want with Lucy?

Coco: (gets up, holds her stomach in pain) None of your business, flea bag!

Hughes: Show yourself, Lucy! We're, like, totes getting bored! Do it, or I'll make your Kaiju Slayer do it for you.

Lucy was about to stand up, but all of the sudden, Oswald's body starts crackling with energy, and from his fingers, released a gust of wind that nearly sent people flying.

Hughes: What the?!

Sugarboy: Da heck was that?!

Oswald had stopped walking and turns around to the trio with his eyes glowing blue with anger. They then looked at his left hand and saw a couple of his fingers were red and bruised.

Everyone: Did he break his own fingers?!

Oswald: (flexes right fist) Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

Hughes: The hell?! He should be under my control!

She tries using her wand, but it doesn't work as Oswald rushes in and she barely dodges a destructive punch. However, even after she dodged it, a cut in her cheek appears, showing that the force of the wind still hit her.

Sugarboy: Wowza! You're packing a punch, kid! But try and deal with my babies here!

He shoots out slime, but Oswald just slaps it away, sending it flying.

Sugarboy: (shocked) What in tar-nation?! My magic and capture anything! No one can just (mimicks slap sound) it away like that!

Oswald: Lucy, get outta here. I'll deal with this.

The others soon get up and the trio of wizards attacked them while Lucy and Michelle run away. However, Hughes notices this.

Hughes: Coco, we've got runners. Get them!

Coco: On it! Free Run!

She suddenly runs faster, avoiding the magic attacks thrown at her. Oswald was about to chase them, but is knocked back by Natsu.

Natsu: Sorry, bud!

The others keep fighting and Oswald decided to break apart their work.

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Big Bang Shockwave!

He unleashed a powerful shockwave that knocks everything away. Looking up, they're met with Oswald glaring at them.

Oswald: You're just like the Edolas guy I met. The only you can't control is my patience. Now for the last time; why are you after Lucy Heartfillia?

Neither of them answer, but Hughes controls Natsu to have him make a dust cloud by striking the ground. Once it clears up, both Hughes and Sugarboy are gone.

Oswald: Damnit! (To everyone) Come on, we gotta find Lucy and Michelle! (Runsoff)

Wendy: Os, wait! At least let me heal your fingers first!

The slayers then ran off to find their friends while the others start patching their wounds before joining them.

Chapter 45: KEY OF THE STARRY HEAVENS

The scene begins with Oswald, Natsu, Wendy, and the Exceed Squad out while looking for Lucy and Michelle. The sun had just set and the group decided to split up to find them.

Oswald's Thoughts: Where is she? It's normally easy to find her since she screams a lot of the time. (Sniffs around) Huh? What's that weird smell? It's coming from that artifact Lucy's carrying.

Before he could think about that, something goes zooming and he sees what looks to be a giant octopus jumping right towards him.

Oswald: What the fu—

He dodges as the creature lands down. Standing on top of it was a tall man who looked like Byro, only stronger than him.

Byro: I see, you're the one I was sensing. You possess an immense amount of magic power, don't you?

Oswald: So says you and everyone else I've met.

Footsteps were heard and Oswald looks to see Gildarts approaching.

Gildarts: Hey, Os, mind telling me what's going on?

Oswald: Some people are after Lucy for some reason.

Byro: I know of the two of you, your reputations precede you. The most powerful wizard of the Fairy Tail guild's elite S-Class, Gildarts Clive. And the youngest active wizard and so called Monster King, Oswald Ackerman.

Gildarts: Well, I dunno who you are... But you must have a death wish if you're messing with Fairy Tail.

Byro: I don't necessarily have business with your guild.

Oswald: You're after one of our members. You mess with one of us, you get all of us.

All of the sudden, Jason from Sorcerer Weekly pops up out of nowhere.

Jason: (excited) Cool!

Gildarts: (annoyed) I thought I told you to quit following me.

Jason: But this is my big chance, y'know? (Flashes picture with camera) This is the juiciest scoop in the history of Sorcerer Weekly! "Twenty-four Hours with Gildarts. (Pulls up notebook) A journey into Light and Shadows!" I can't believe that I just started writing and now I get to witness one of the coolest face-offs ever! The last showdown was awesome but this one's against a freakin' octopus!

Oswald: Who is this guy again?

Gildarts: One of the annoying vultures from the paparazzi. Honestly, I dunno which one we should take down first. The octopus, or the prick riding it.

Byro: If you both continue to threaten me, I will be forced to eliminate you.

Gildarts then jumps in the air and fires a crash magic spell. However, Byro waves his hand, and the spell was redirected into some trees.

Gildarts: You say you're gonna eliminate us but it looks like all you did was get outta the way.

Byro: No. I did nothing of the sort; I merely neutralized your magic. More precisely... I dispersed your attack and redirected it around me. It was not a defensive maneuver.

He then blocks a punch from Oswald who then kicks a few times before jumping back.

Oswald: Last I check, if it doesn't hit you, it's defensive.

Byro: I'd show you both more but I don't have the time to waste fighting the two of you right now. My comrades and I have an important task to complete. Please attack me. It'll give me a reason to destroy you.

Both Oswald and Gildarts glare at him and then they rush in to fight. They clash strikes and saw Byro was strong to hold his ground.

Gildarts: You're stronger than I thought you were.

Byro: Same goes for you.

Oswald: Atomic Claws!

Gildarts fires another spell, but the attacks were redirected again. Jason comments on that while cheering.

Byro: Stand down. I won't ask again.

Oswald: No.

Gildarts: Go ahead and make us. That is, if you think you can.

Byro: Very well, then. I'm afraid you leave me with no other choice.

They then began trading attacks where Gildarts was firing spells and Byro redirected them. At the same time, Oswald ran in and they both engaged in close combat.

Byro: I've heard about you, Ackerman. And I must say, I'm impressed. You spent the last seven years in a coma, but your fighting skills haven't dulled a bit.

Oswald: I just workout a lot.

All of the sudden, Jason starts screaming.

Jason: Cool! Your reporter friend just remembered some sweet info!

Oswald and Gildarts: Huh?

Jason: His name is Byro Cracy! He's with the Legion Platoon!

Gildarts: "The Legion Platoon"? What the hell is that?

Byro: (glares)

Jason: Zentopia has followers not just here in Fiore, but all over the world. Not much is known about the Legion Platoon except that it's a combat unit tied to the church's dark past. I've heard it's comprised of fierce warriors who've undergone training most priests can't even endure!

Oswald: Spooky...

Gildarts: So what does this mysterious combat until want with Fairy Tail?

Byro: That's none of your business.

Gildarts: Really?

Not liking the answer, Gildarts unleashes his aura and he and Oswald began striking Byro as he dodges their strikes.

Oswald: When someone threatens our guild, it's definitely our business!

Gildarts: Honestly, I'm not too worried because Fairy Tail won't be defeated easily. However, I'm not taking any chances. Because one of the guild's members is my daughter.

Byro: Oh? Don't worry. We don't mean any harm to your daughter. We want Lucy Heartfilia.

Oswald: Not gonna happen! I'll kill every last one of you before that!

Byro: This is a serious task given to us. Given to us by the Archbishop of Zentopia. This is "Holy war."

Gildarts: "Holy war"?

Oswald: Does that mean you're declaring war on churches? Are you really the guys behind all of that?

Byro: No. This war will change everything. There is no stopping us.

Byro then raises his staff and it begins to glow brightly.

Gildarts: Oswald, get that reporter outta here! Once you get him to safety, find Lucy before these creeps do!

Oswald: Okay!

He flexes his legs and takes off like a bullet, grabbing Jason and dropping off elsewhere while running to where Lucy is.

*LUCY*

Over with Lucy, things weren't good. Hughes had caught up to her and had knocked Michelle unconscious and was controlling Lucy with her wand to make her begin walking over to her.

Hughes: There ya go! Keep moving!

She then moves her wand and Lucy stops walking and begins to hold out the artifact.

Lucy: Don't tell me this is what you're after?

Hughes: Yep. That's all. Hand it over and I won't hurt ya.

All of the sudden, she felt someone's presence behind her.

Oswald: (creepily) I found you...

Hughes looks back and is met with Oswald delivering a hard punch right to her face, sending her flying and knocked unconscious.

Lucy: Oswald!

Oswald: You girls okay?

Lucy: Yeah. Michelle's knocked out, but she's alright. Thanks for the help. Listen, I found out what they're after. They want my father's memento.

Oswald: That's what they're after? (Comedically done with everything) Why couldn't they have just said that?! Whatever, let's just kill them and get this over with.

He brings his shovel out and begins digging a deep hole.

Lucy: (shocked) Why is murder your answer for everything?! And where do you even keep that thing?!

Before he could finish digging, something comes running in, grabs his shovel, and the last thing Oswald saw was Coco swinging it around and smacking him right in the face with it.

*TIMESKIP*

About 20 minutes after being knocked out, Oswald woke up and learned that the Platoon got away with Lucy's artifact.

Makarov: A series of church attacks just before the Zentopia Founding Festival. A mysterious clock hand inscribed with an ominous phrase. Which also sought by The Legion Platoon. And now there's talk of a holy war.

Natsu: Well, I tell ya this much; those guys made a big mistake when they chose to mess with a member of Fairy Tail. This thing is just getting started, that's for sure.

Gray: Was anybody able to follow 'em and figure out where they were going?

Oswald: (fixes his shovel) I would've if that speed bitch didn't cheap-shot me like that.

Erza: Well, according to Warren, every single search team lost sight of them. But I agree with Natsu. It's not over. Not by far.

Natsu: Oh yeah! So let's hunt them down and teach them a lesson that they're never gonna forget! Who's with me?

The others agree and began to think of the next step. So far, they've learned that the clock piece is part of a real clock somewhere, and on the clock is the phrase "Time ticks forward on toward inevitable chaos." It wasn't much to go on, so Cana decided to see if her fortune telling would help. Michelle then brings up that Zentopia may be looking for other pieces of the clock, which makes Oswald think of something.

Oswald: Hey. What if Jude was looking for the clock, too? He somehow got his hands on that memento to Lucy, so maybe he might've found the rest of it. Or at least some leads on where to find them.

Lucy: That might be a good place to start. If my dad did have any leads, they'd most likely be at the house.

Makarov: Then that's where we start. Oswald, your team will head to the Heartfilia Mansion to find any more clues about this clock. The rest of us will check out some other leads like the merchant guild Jude was a part of.

With that decided, the main six and two exceeds headed out.

*TIMESKIP*

By early next day, the gang were outside of a large mansion.

Oswald: Wow! Your house is huge, Lucy!

Erza: Indeed.

Gray: Does the family still own it?

Happy: Well, it looks like someone's been taking really good care of it.

Carla: I suppose they'd want to keep it clean and well maintained until a buyer can be found.

Oswald: You gotta have a whole cleaning crew here just for sweeping and dusting.

Lucy: Apparently, buying this place hasn't been easy. People have checked it out, but nobody's made an offer to buy it.

Gray: Because nobody can afford it.

Oswald: (thinks a bit) I wonder how many sunken ships with treasure I could find to buy this.

Lucy: Why would you need a mansion?

Oswald: To build a large arena and giant swimming pool connected to the ocean.

Lucy: You already live in a sea cave for that.

Michelle: (smiles) Such good memories. Your house always reminded me of a beautiful palace out of a storybook. I had so much fun here!

Lucy: Wait, you've been here before?

Michelle: (sobbing) We-We used to play together all the time.

Lucy: (worried) Uh. That's right! Of course we did.

Michelle: You remember all the pretty clothes you made for me?

Lucy: (taps fingers together nervously) Yeah, sure... I remember...

Wendy: You made clothes?

Carla: I never imagined you were the handy type.

Erza: I bet you two must've been adorable.

Oswald: How come you never brought this up?

Michelle: She used to make the cutest outfits out of colored paper and flowers.

Lucy: (shocked) Huh?!

Gray: Oh, wow.

Oswald: Those sound uncomfortable. Especially the paper.

Natsu: (to Gray) How would ya be able to make clothes outta paper and flowers?

Gray: Well, uh...

The two then have perverted looks as they try to imagine the girls dressed like that. Lucy gets embarrassed/annoyed and kicks them both off to the sky.

Lucy: DON'T BE CREEPY!

After they landed back to earth and Erza threatened to kill them if they keep goofing off, the group went inside and began searching the house. They split off into groups to cover different sections of the house with Oswald accompanying Lucy and Michelle. They went upstairs to the attic where they found some old storage.

Michelle: Oh my. There's certainly a lot of furniture up here.

Lucy: Yeah. There's a lot of stuff in general. Some of it priceless. And I'm sure some of it's completely worthless.

Oswald: I don't understand why rich people want to get both.

Lucy then notices a portrait in the back and removes the cloth. Underneath it was a torn up painting of her with her parents.

Oswald: Is this of you and your family?

Lucy: Yeah.

Oswald: Wow, your mom looks so much like you!

Lucy: She does, doesn't she?

Michelle: When was this painted?

Lucy: I remember posing for this. It wasn't long before Mom passed away. I had a heck of a time sitting still for this painting. All I wanted to do was play. It was really hard on me when I lost her. Unfortunately, I took it out on everyone around me. I think I was a little terror. I probably just made the whole thing harder for them.

Oswald: Just curious, but... Was it hard for your dad, too?

Lucy: Looking back on it, I think so. Before Mom died, Dad was actually a caring person who would make time for his family. But, like I said, when Mom died, things changed. I just wish he cared more after her death.

Oswald: Maybe he just didn't know how to handle things without her. Dad used to say that people grieve differently, even if to some it looked like they never really cared. Maybe your Dad was just grieving in his own way. Even if it made him look like an asshole.

Lucy: (chuckles) I guess so... (beat) Someday, I'm gonna make enough money to buy this place.

Oswald: Really?

Lucy: Yep. Even if it takes me forever to do it, I'll buy this back and put everything back how it used to be! Or as close as I can.

Michelle: Really? Do you mean it?

Lucy: Yeah!

Michelle gasps a little and has a smile like she just thought of something wonderful.

Oswald: You okay, Michelle?

Lucy: Is something wrong?

Michelle: Oh, no. It's a wonderful idea. That would make Uncle Jude very happy.

Oswald: (looks around) I'm not seeing any clues here. Is there anywhere else to check?

Lucy: Let's check his library. If we're lucky, he might still have some of his work there.

They headed to the library where they found a desk and various books in shelves. Looking through them, Michelle finds one that was labeled "To My Daughter". The pages were blank, but Lucy summons one of her silver spirits, Grandfather-Krux, to get some information. He was asleep until he woke up and screamed like the bombs were dropping.

Grandfather-Krux: What we have here is nothing more than a stack of incredibly old paper. There are no spells, invisible inks, or watermarks to be found inside. And it would appear to be the case that your late father himself bound the book by hand.

Lucy: I see. Is there anything else worth mentioning?

Grandfather-Krux: I do have a suggestion for you. It might serve you well to consider approaching this book as a riddle of some sort. Think of the title, "To My Daughter". Perhaps it could be an anagram?

Oswald: Ana-what?

Lucy: It's like a code for something in this case, the title could be really translating to something else instead of the book itself.

Michelle: So we should rearrange the letters?

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

The others soon met up again at the library where they had cards with different letters out on the floor. Natsu soon came by to see what was going on.

Natsu: Are you guys just playing a game?

Wendy: No, we're not.

Erza: Please, be quiet.

Gray: We're trying to concentrate.

Happy: Is it some kind of puzzle?

Oswald: (eating a cream puff) I guess. At least that's what Lucy's calling it.

Michelle: We're figuring out anagrams.

Natsu: Yeah, of course. I totally knew that!

Lucy: It's basically just a word puzzle.

Natsu: Sounds like more fun than what I was doing! Can I try?

Unfortunately, he sneezes, resulting in a burst of wind that scattered the pages everywhere.

Carla: (mad) You just ruined our train of thought!

Wendy: And we were all working so hard on it!

Natsu: Whoops, my bad.

Erza brings out a sword and slices at Natsu. She barely missed him, but he was terrified along with Happy.

Erza: (glares) I was on the verge of a huge breakthrough!

The others get nervous as they agree not to break her concentration. However, they saw some of the letters were arranged as "MYTH". Krux wakes up and saws it was a clue. Arranging more letters, the found "DUO" "GREAT" "MYTH". Lucy then says that it's a reference to a pair of books known as "the two great myths". Written by the same author, one of the books was called "Life of the Clockwork" that apparently has the strange inscription from the hand.

Oswald: Hey, Lucy! Is this the other book?

Looking over, they see Oswald holding a book by the same author titled "Key of the Starry Heavens"

Lucy: Yes, that's it!

Natsu: Isn't that just a picture book?

Lucy: It's not 'just a picture book'. It's an amazing work of art!

Gray: Well, whatever it is, I bet ya the word 'key' is pretty important.

Erza: It seems like the perfect place to begin looking for a clue.

Carla then gasps a little at the book and she swore she saw the girl on the cover turn to her with a look of terror on her face.

"Don't"

It freaks her out as she gasps.

Wendy: What's the matter?

Carla doesn't answer. Oswald then opens the book while munching on the cream puff.

Lucy: I dunno if it'll have anything to do with the clock hand or not, but maybe my dad left some kind of hidden message for me to find inside this book.

Gray: What's it say Oswald?

Oswald: (muffled speech)

Erza: Don't talk with your mouth full.

Oswald: (pulls cream puff out) I said it just talks about a girl who—

He suddenly stops talking and his eyes widen before he closes the book.

Oswald: We're not alone.

???: That's correct. Would you be so kind as to hand over the book?

The door suddenly bursts open and they someone walking in.

Natsu: What the heck was that?!

Gray: The door handle just burst!

???: What a rudimentary understanding. What happened was the handle expanded to twice its size, which in turn, broke down the door.

The dust began to clear and they see it was an Exceed with cyan fur, glasses, a notebook in hand, and a church outfit.

Happy: Whoat! That's crazy!

Carla: I don't believe it!

Happy: He's an Exceed! But he doesn't look like anyone I remember seeing in Extalia.

Oswald: He must be from one of the eggs the queen sent down here years ago.

Carla: You're right. He's just like us!

Natsu: Tell us who you are!

Samuel: The brains of the Legion Platoon. The name's Samuel.

Gray: So you clowns came snooping around for us after all?

Natsu: Give back what you stole from us!

Samuel: (anime glasses) I'll pass.

Natsu: (angered) Say what?!

Samuel: (spreads wings, flies up) I consider this an amazing feat. Really quite spectacularly played. I mean, I was certain that you'd do exactly as I'd predicted by coming here and find a clue. So, of course, you found one. (Looks in his notebook) I amaze myself.

Oswald: Does that mean you're psychic?

Samuel: No, just remarkably intelligent. Something a child trained by an incompetent dinosaur can never hope to achieve.

Gray: (readies magic) Can I turn him into a cat-sicle?

Natsu: Only if I can barque him as soon as you're done!

Oswald: Get in line, then.

Wendy: (to Erza) You ready?

Erza: I am. (Switches to Lightning Empress Armor)

Gray: Then let's go! Ice Make Lance!

Erza: You'll get nothing more from us!

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Blast!

Natsu: Fire Dragon Roar!

The four attacks shoot out, but someone jumps in and it absorbs all of the attacks. Then, everything was redirected and shoots out all over the mansion.

Lucy: (screams and cries) Don't ruin everything! I just decided that my number one goal in life was to buy this house back someday!

However, her concerns weren't too bad as apparently, most of the attacks somehow got absorbed into the cream puff Oswald was holding.

Oswald: (sadden) Aw, it's ruined.

Gray: I think we got bigger problems, Os! Some guy came outta nowhere and deflected our attack!

Dan: Some guy? I'm the spearhead of the Legion Platoon. My name is Dan Straight! So check me out!

Happy: Another personality disorder?

Dan: You guys saw what I did to my shield, right? It's called Ricochet! Get it? This baby takes any attack you can throw at it and sends it right back atcha!

Erza: No. That's a powerful shield.

Wendy: We gotta be careful about what we hit it with.

Oswald's Thoughts: If it can do that, does it have a limit?

Gray: We don't wanna turn Lucy's childhood home into a burned up pile of rubble.

Natsu: Why do all of you guys gotta be such pains in the ass!

Samuel: (to Dan) He'll attack.

Dan: Come at me, it'll be the same as before!

Natsu: (jumps up, readies fireball) Not if I knock that thing first!

His fire hits the shield, and it redirects back to the others, making them run and cover.

Lucy: Can we please take this outside?!

Oswald: Okay!

Samuel: (points to Oswald) That boy. He's the one who has the book we need.

They hear that and Oswald smirks.

Oswald: You want this? Come and get it.

Lucy: Good call, Oswald! Let's go!

They start running when Dan throws his spear right in front of Lucy. He then starts acting dramatic and was falling in love with her.

Dan: Such beauty! Kapow! Such incredible beauty! It's as if love's arrow shot me straight through the heart! But it just keeps beating stronger and stronger! It's almost too much for me to handle, but I can't get enough! (Holds out to Lucy's hand) And what do they call this loveliness?

The others just turned white and looked confused and even creeped out by his delusion.

Fairies: What the hell is happening?

Luc: Uh, Lucy.

Dan: (on fire for some reason) Lucy! I just can't take it! Lucy~ Oh~. Stunning perfection has a name! Mind if I call you Lulu? Louie? Loopy? Cici?

Lucy: I don't know.

Samuel: I feared for this. Huh?

He then noticed Oswald wasn't there anymore as he was using the distraction to run with the book.

Samuel: (to Dan) You idiot! The Kaiju Slayer's escaping with the book!

Oswald runs through the halls as Lucy and Michelle catch up with him. Explosions were heard as attacks go off.

Oswald: What's going on?!

Lucy: Best guess, the guys are fighting that shield and spear-wielding creep!

Oswald: That dude's higher than the Trimen. (Gasps) You don't think he's into beastiality or a pedo like the Trimen, do you?

Lucy: You're still on the Trimen's questionable flirting?!

Oswald: It's not questionable if they show no shame for it!

The others soon join up and they keep moving. However, Samuel appears before them. The smartass explains that their movements were apparently easy to calculate and just moved where to strike. Natsu tries to hit him, but he dodges and Dan appears again to strike Natsu, sending him outside. The ceiling then collapses from the library as Dan's spear and shrink and grow objects, and he hit some books on Erza and the floor collapsed from their weight.

You'd believe that the books would crash and trap the others, right? Well, that's not what happened here.

When the dust clears, they see Erza, Gray, and Wendy were pulls away from the debris, the debris and the books were arranged into a throne, and Oswald was sitting on it with his right hand resting on his cheek in a fist and his right leg crossed on top of his left knee.

Fairies: HOLY WOW!!

Dan: (shocked) What just happened? I didn't even see it!

Samuel: I did. I saw everything that happened. In the instant the floor collapsed, Ackerman had momentarily let go of the book, moved his comrades to a safe distance, grabbed all of the large books and debris to arrange them as a throne and grabbed the Starry Heavens book before sitting down on the throne as big flex. And all of that happened in a few seconds. Exactly as how I had calculated it.

The truth was though he didn't. He expected the books to have crushed the group, not for Oswald to establish his reputation for insane creativity and dominance. But, being the smart stick in the mud that he is, he won't admit to it.

Oswald: You guys are really hung up on this book. What? Couldn't find a copy of it at the library?

Without waiting for an answer, he smashes down on the throne, destroying it in a dust cloud and running outside with the others. They find Happy and found that Natsu was now five inches tall. Samuel and Dan then head outside where they once again demanded for the book.

Oswald: Happy, get the book outta here!

He throws it to him and runs in to punch them.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju—

Erza: Os, wait!

Oswald: —Magnolia Smash!

In the instant, Dan blocks the attack, and it resulted in force blasting both of them back, sending Oswald crashing into the others and knocking them down.

Dan's Thoughts: Holy shit, that attack nearly broke my shield! But it failed cause I'm just that strong!

Samuel: What a simpleton.

He then moves Michelle's skirt up and pulls out the Key of the Starry Heavens book.

Samuel: During the throne change, you managed to hide the book in your friend.

Lucy: (shocked) How did he know?

Samuel: (quickly scans the book) I've considered every possible outcome. And I have made plans for each one of them. (Closes book) Whcih means I will forever—

He barely dodges a strike from Oswald and hits Dan's shield again.

Oswald: Your cockiness is really annoying.

Samuel: And your brute force and insane strength is predictable. Nevertheless, I've memorized every single page, so you can have the book back.

The attack was redirected again, and Samuel and Dan retreat.

Oswald: (to the others) Want me to chase them down and finish them off?

Erza: Forget about it, Oswald. We'll regroup with the others for now. Besides, you're bruised from that attack.

Oswald: Am I? (Looks at his arms) Whoa, I didn't even notice.

Carla: He didn't feel his own attack?!

Gray: I think he's built like a bulldozer.

Happy: That's Oswald for ya.

Lucy looks back at the house, and thinks more about her father.

Lucy's Thoughts: Why, Dad? What is it you're trying to tell me?

Chapter 46: HUNT FOR THE CLOCK

The scene begins with the group back at Fairy Tail to show what they've gathered. Natsu was still in his shrunk state, but hopefully will be back to normal soon. Lucy had gone over the book and said that her dad was following the events of the book to the letter. The book is about a little girl who goes searching for six special keys that were said to bring happiness when they're all collected. But when finding the happiness, it brings misfortune and sorrow to everyone around her.

When Erza asked how the story began, Lucy said that the first key took a journey, which when explained, refers to the hand that Michelle brought to Fairy Tail. Since then, everything that's been happening is a direct result of it.

Lucy further explained that in the book, the girl had traveled to five locations where she found the other keys. Thing about it though, was these locations were actual real-world places, as if the book was a prophecy of some kind.

Oswald: So, it's like what that clock hand said: "Time ticks forward toward inevitable chaos".

Lucy: In a way, yes. Regardless, if we go to the locations mentioned in the book, we should have no trouble finding the rest of the pieces... So who's with me?

The others were a bit uncertain.

Lucy: I'm not sure what the Legion Platoon wants with the other pieces, but I know we have to stop them! C'mon, guys! If this "chaos" thing is for real, we can't just sit back and let them do whatever they please. I'll go! With or without you!

Natsu: (jumps down from Happy) All by yourself?

Lucy: Yeah. I know Master win's approve, but this really bothers me. I have to do something.

Oswald: I'll go with you, too. Someone's gotta destroy that clock, and my fists can do it no problem.

Michelle: I'll go, too.

Happy: He may not be much help but you should Thumbelina along.

Natsu: (annoyed) What the crap, man?! Just cause you got bigger doesn't mean you can keep digging into me like that!

Happy: (pats him on the head) Correction; I didn't get bigger, you got smaller; so ya can't blame me for cracking a few jokes.

Gray: No time for jokes. We're in a race here, and the Legion Platoon's ahead of us. From the sound of it, we're gonna have a lot of ground to cover.

Makarov: This mission relies on too much guesswork for my taste... Because we don't actually know what gathering the pieces will do. That said... We must do what we can to keep this "chaos" at bay.

With the word spoken, they all agreed that they were gonna go on this mission. Erza then started to assign teams and which locations they needed to go to.

*TIMESKIP*

Out on a boat, Oswald, Lucy, Natsu, Happy, Michelle, and Romeo were heading out to their destination.

Natsu: (sick) No fair... Why couldn't we walk like the other teams?

Happy: I guess a tiny tummy gets motion sickness just like a big one.

Michelle: Are you alright, Natsu?

Natsu: (sick) Oh, yeah, never better.

Romeo: This is lame... and embarrassing.

Grunting and banging are heard and they look to see Oswald with his weights.

Michelle: Does he work out like this all the time?

Lucy: Yeah, pretty much.

Happy: Now that it's mentioned, our whole team is pretty lame.

Michelle: Whaddaya mean by that?

Happy: Look at us, we've got a shrunken sicko, a blonde bimbo, a goody-two-shoes, and little kids! If we encounter anyone like those Legion Platoon guys, I'm the only one who's gonna be able to put up a fight. See what I mean?

He nearly gets hit when Oswald tosses the weights right to him.

Happy: What?! I'm just saying!

Oswald: We're the fighters, tuna-breath. And if we do run into those platoon pricks again, I'll just knock the stuffing right outta them with my fists.

A/N: Translated; shut the fuck up.

Oswald: Also, how did these random guys come on our ship?

Looking over, they see what appeared to be a group of archaeologists on deck. They said that came here because apparently word had spread that Fairy Tail was looking for the clock and were hoping they'd stop. Reason being was because from an archaeological standpoint, they're artifacts that need to be preserved.

Lucy, however, pointed out that she knew they were part of those artifacts and locations and that she discovered that when she was a kid, which stunned them.

The archaeologists try to persuade her to stop the search, but Lucy doesn't listen as she says she wants to fulfill this last wish to her father.

Lucy: My dad waited... For seven long years... He waited for me. He believed I could keep the world from plunging into chaos! He left the task to me, his daughter, and nobody else! He believed in me to the end! That's why I can't forget, cause I don't wanna let him down!

Michelle: (teary eyed) Lucy is so brave!

Oswald: If you think about it, sirs, even if we stop, people like the Legion Platoon will keep going after the pieces. So, at the very least, we need to stop them no matter what.

The archeologists were moved by the speech and agreed to let the, help. Natsu suddenly gets caught in the wind and goes overboard, but before Oswald could jump in after him, the archeologists jumps in, helped him back in the boat, and used their own magic to reverse the shrink spell to make Natsu big again. They then wish them luck and apparently swam back to shore.

*TIMESKIP*

Once they reached the destination, the group found themselves in the middle of a desert.

Natsu: I don't understand. There's nothing out here?

Oswald: You sure this is the right place?

Lucy: This should be it. The book said the piece we needed was at this particular point.

Romeo: (notices something) What in the...? I saw something shiny!

They walked out into the desert and soon came across a strange object floating in the air.

Oswald: There's a faint scent of celestial mana from it. The same kind that was on the clock hand.

Happy: What do you think it is?

Romeo: I'm not sure, but if I had to make a guess...

Michelle: It's some sort of strange door, isn't it?

Lucy: Maybe, but how do we get it open?

Natsu: (readies magic) Give me some room, you guys!

Lucy: Wait, Natsu!

He ignores her and punches the thing. However, it really damages his hand and he holds it in pain.

Lucy: Did you really think brute force was gonna work?

Oswald: My turn.

He walks up to the door and looks at it.

Lucy: Please don't tell me you're gonna punch it.

Oswald: No need. I'm gonna spin it.

Lucy: Huh?

Grabbing the bottom part of the door, Oswald uses an insane amount of force to spin the door like it's a game-show wheel. Stunningly enough, it works and whole door opens. However, it results in the ground breaking open and everyone falling down. Acting fast, Oswald kicks his legs fast to float and grabs everyone to land safely.

Romeo: How did that actually work?!

Oswald: Well, I'm not always good with doors. And for some reason, I just looked at this one and felt like it needed a good spin.

Lucy: Have you been tested for insanity?

Oswald: I'm sure I'm fine. But for tests, Levy gives me one every couple of months to see how my smarts are going.

He soon floats down where they see another door. There, Oswald sets everyone down, walks up to the door, and rips it off with no problem.

Romeo: What does Mira put in those stakes, cakes, and cream puffs?

Lucy: Probably some science experiment or strength potions.

Walking down the hall, they found themselves in a room that had the symbol for Zentopia around it. Lucy explains that this is one of their sacred tombs, and that it was one of their many holy sights that hadn't been truly proven until now.

Natsu: We're the first ones to be here!

Romeo: Oh, I get it. That's why that old guy made such a big fuss.

Happy: I don't blame 'em, cause there's a good chance we'll wreck to place. Oswald already ripped the front door off and Natsu's here.

Natsu: (annoyed) Get off my case, fur ball.

The door suddenly moves back into position as if it wasn't torn off to begin with.

Oswald: Ooh, spooky.

Romeo: What're we gonna do now?! We're locked in!

Oswald: Not to worry.

Lucy: Hold on! Before you go breaking everything again, let me try something. I've read a lot of adventure stories to know that when the hero gets stuck, they (moves an object around) do something like this!

Natsu: What'n the heck is that gonna do?

Lucy: Open secret doors.

The doors open to show giant statue heads. They and parts of the walls begin to move in.

Oswald: I don't think this is part of the book.

Natsu: You've led us right into a trap, Lucy!

Happy: The creepy faces are gonna crush us!

Oswald: I'm on it!

(Cue Rock-Solid Hero)

 

 

His body begins to charge up.

Lucy: Oswald, wait! You're gonna wreck historical history!

Oswald: Who cares about their history?! What about our lives?! Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Big Bang Shockwave!

His power explodes and he destroys the entire room. Luckily, the ground below them and everyone escapes down to the cave.

Michelle: Did you just destroy sacred Zentopia architecture?

Oswald: It's no big deal. My Dad never really cares for collateral damage. He's told me as long as the people are fine, it's not a big deal.

Natsu: I can live by that philosophy!

Romeo: (deadpanned) Of course you can.

Natsu: But this sucks! I don't see a door anywhere!

Oswald: Oh, that's no problem. How do you think I pass through mazes so fast?

Everyone: Wait, what?

Without giving them a chance to process, Oswald grabs everyone and performs the ultimate speed run of a temple. Like a bullet train, Oswald zooms through the temple, triggering the traps and destroying them. As he runs his senses go off.

Oswald's Thoughts: There's a faint scent of mana down below the temple. It's just like the clock hand's. That's the part!

He shoots down, running on the pillar until he lands down and runs through the more traps until he arrives to ancient ruins. Oswald drops everyone down and they all looked exhausted and terrified.

Lucy: My entire life flashed before my eyes...

Natsu: (sick) I think I'm gonna hurl...

Michelle: Me too...

Happy: Who gave the number on that freak train...?

Romeo: That was way faster than when he was younger...

Oswald: (sits like a boss with a hamburger steak) How's that for Temple Running?

(End music)

Once the others got their bearings, they looked around at the area they were in.

Oswald: These ruins remind me of the ones Gojira used to show me.

Michelle: These must be the lower levels of the tomb.

Happy: This looks more like a city to me.

Lucy: The monks who were charged with guarding Zentopia's Holy Tomb lived their entire lives down here. At least, according to legend. Can you imagine never stepping foot outside?

Oswald: I guess. Gojira used to live at the bottom of the ocean all the time until he had me.

Natsu: We gotta find a little clock piece in a huge place like this?

Oswald: I can track its mana. (Eyes widen) Oh, you've gotta be kidding me!

From up above, they see Coco and Dan were here as well.

Lucy: Oh, man, not this clown!

Natsu: How did you guys even find out about this place?

Dan: Thanks to the "Key of the Starry Heavens". Samuel told me the whole story from memory. And guess what? It says there's a piece of the clock right here.

Coco: It looks to me like you sorry losers haven't been able to find it yet, either.

Oswald: Give us a break, we just got here.

Dan then notices Lucy was here and got all love-stuck.

Dan: Could that really be my lovely little Lulu pumpkin over there?

Lucy: Don't you ever call me that again!

Happy: I guess she's kinda pumpkiny.

Michelle: That is quite a bit more embarrassing than the names from last time.

Dan: (starry eyed) Our paths were meant to cross again. Unavoidable Destiney. I can practically feel the thread of fate pulling us together!

Lucy: How about you take that thread and wrap it around your neck instead!

Dan: (channels Crogger from Fairly Odd Parents) L! O! V! E!

Natsu gets tired of this and punches his shield.

Natsu: Well, I'd love to get payback for last time! Fire Dragon Roar!

Dan: (uninterested) I can't waste my time screwing around like this. (Smiles) Because, love beckons me with its sweet song!

Oswald: (to Coco) Is this dude high or something?

Coco: Honestly, I question that every time he gets head-over heels for a girl.

The fire from Natsu's attack spread to the others and they quickly dodged it.

Romeo: Natsu, you need to be more careful!

Happy: That's shield is a real pain in the butt, am I right?

Natsu keeps striking the shield, sending fireballs all around and destroying the area. The others quickly move away and lost the pair for the moment.

Oswald: That was too close.

Lucy: Oswald, can you really find where the clock piece is?

Oswald: I'll try to.

All of the sudden, Dan appears in front of them.

Dan: Slooow down! My Lovely Lulu pumpkin. First you and I need to water our garden of love!

Lucy: That has got to be the craziest thing I've ever heard in my life!

Coco: (jumps down) Hold on! First, you and I need to find that clock piece. Have you already forgotten that we were sent here on an important mission?

Dan: Did I forget my mission? No way! (Heats for eyes) I remembered my sweet love!

Coco: (deadpanned expression) That kid's right, you really are high.

Dan: (channels Crogger from Fairly Odd Parents) L! O! V! E!

Natsu and Oswald: (annoyed) WOULD YOU STOP?!?!

They fire blasts where the guy blocks them.

Dan: You dare stand in the way of our love?! For that I'll slice you up like a tuna can serve you raw!

Oswald: Ooh! I do like tuna. And some salmon. Especially a freshly cooked mackerel.

Happy: Sounds like a good way to go for me!

Dan: Now I'm gonna give you a taste of my magic spear!

He fires multiple stabs at them which Oswald and Natsu were able to dodge. However, one of the stabs hits Lucy and she shrinks. At first the guy was apologetic and was going to turn her back, but then decided to keep her like this for a while. Before he could put her on his armor, Oswald punches him, grabs the spear and Lucy.

Dan: What?! How dare you! Return my love and my spear at once!

Oswald ignores him and touches Lucy with the spear, returning her back to normal.

Lucy: Thanks, Os.

Oswald: You're welcome.

He then looks as though he had an epiphany.

Oswald: Wait... this thing can change sizes based on the caster, right?

Dan: Yes, that's the whole point! Now give it back so I can have my Lulu again!

Oswald suddenly has a crazed grin and moves the spear to himself.

Oswald: Finally! A life long dream can come true!

He strikes himself with the spear, and a flash of light goes off. When it clears, everyone looks in shock as he's now 15 meters tall.

Lucy: WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL?! WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT?!

Oswald: (grins and laughs) Who's little now, bitches?!

Natsu: Oh boy, now he really is a monster.

Oswald begins moving around, breaking the area and scaring the others. Coco runs over and grabs the spear and hands it to Dan.

Coco: Don't just stand here, idiot! Change him back! These ruins are part of Fiore's history so they can't be ruined any further!

Romeo: I'm more afraid of these rocks ruining my skull!

Dan: Right! I'll slay this beast in no time!

He was about to fire, but Oswald glares at him, making him freeze in place.

Oswald: So, that shield of yours deflects everything, right? Well, let's see how much damage it can really take! Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

He throws the punch down, and Dan tries to block it.

Dan: It's pointless, you brat! Nothing can destroy—

*CRACK!*

Dan: Huh?

Looking closer, he sees his shield was actually breaking, shocking him.

Dan: What?! No, that's impossible! Nothing can destroy my shield! Nothing!

He loses his footing and gets thrown across the ruins. Oswald then marches towards him and grabs the spear, shrinking himself back. He then tosses it away while cracking his joints.

Oswald: Ah, that was fun. Always wanted to know what it felt like to be a giant like Gojira. (Turns around) Now then, time to find ourselves a clock piece. Wait. Where did everyone go?

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

After much searching, Oswald managed to find the others at a cathedral.

Oswald: Hey, guys!

Natsu: Hey, you're normal height again! Mind telling us what that was all about?

Oswald: The dude had a spear that shrinks and grows stuff. Of course I'm gonna use it on myself. Anywho, did you guys find the piece?

Lucy: It's somewhere around here. (Pulls out the book) There's a line in the book: "Long and silent had the key rested, embraced by the sound of reverent prayer."

Michelle: By prayer? That does suggest a church of some kind.

Romeo: Yeah. But there aren't a lot of places to hide stuff here.

Happy: (flies up) I'll get an Exceed's eye view and see if I can spot anything.

He flies up to look around when all of the sudden, the ceiling breaks and Dan drops in.

Dan: So that's where you were hiding, Looly baby!

Lucy: Not him again!

Happy: He loves those silly pet names.

Dan: (jumps down) Give me some sugar!

Oswald: You're really annoying.

Natsu goes to punch him, but Dan hits him with the spear and shrinks him again. Romeo attacks the shield, but it sent multiple fireballs around.

Dan: Keep shooting at me! All you'll end up doing is bringing these ruins down on top of your think skulls!

Lucy: He's got a point, we can't use magic! Put it away, Romeo.

Romeo: (dismissed fire) Crap!

Dan: Loopsy... Looks like we've got a chapel now... Let's consummate our marriage in the presence of God!

Lucy: (screams) I'm outta here! (Runs)

Dan: (chases her) Don't fight it!

He stops in place and Oswald was holding him.

Oswald: You know, seeing you like this reminds me of an important lesson Mirajane once taught me; If you see someone being a creep to another person and they're clearly uncomfortable with it, do what you think is best to respect others. So you know what I think?

Everyone then feels an intense pressure as Oswald looks at him with his eyes glowing.

Oswald: I think I'm gonna commit murder.

(Cue Theme of Kaiju No. 8)

 

 

Oswald runs in and Dan blocks it with his shield. However, Oswald wasn't using any magic this time.

Dan: Even without magic, you can't break it!

Oswald: Except I did earlier.

Dan: (gasps)

Oswald: I saw it when I punched it, which means there's a limit to how much it can take, right?

To prove that theory, Oswald rapidly attacks the same spot where the crack first started and began to make the crack grow larger and larger.

Dan: No, stop it! Please! You're actually gonna break it!

Oswald ignores him, and soon deals enough damage to make the whole thing shatter.

Oswald: With or without magic, there's nothing my Atomic Kaiju Slayer Magic can't destroy! Atomic Kaiju Scarlet Smash!

He lands a devastating blow at Dan that breaks his armor, sends him flying, and makes him cough blood while crashing into the wall. Before he passes out, Oswald stands above him while glaring at him with full murderous intent.

Oswald: Keep on being a creep to Lucy or any woman again, and I'll make this place your tomb.

Dan doesn't respond but passes out in fear and exhaustion.

(End music)

The intense aura stops and the others are shocked.

Lucy: Holy moly...

Natsu: I knew he could break that thing!

Romeo: I heard that the training with Tormack was to make him strong, but I didn't think he'd get this buff!

Oswald then picks up the spear and grows Natsu back to normal. Suddenly, the wall begins to glow, and it fades away to show the artifact they were looking for.

Lucy: Whoa!

Natsu: That thing's gigantic!

Oswald: The mana scent's the same as the hand. We found it!

Michelle: Your last attack must've caused it to be revealed!

Romeo: You got two birds with one stone!

Oswald: Sweet! Alright, let's destroy this thing.

Lucy: Hold on. We have no idea if destroying it will cause something bad to happen.

Oswald: But, if the others get the pieces and they merge together, doesn't that bring chaos? If we destroy this piece and the rest of them, we prevent said chaos.

Michelle: I agree with Lucy, it's too risky. Let's wait for the others before we decide what to do.

Oswald: Oh, alright. But if you ask me, breaking this will save us a lot of time. (Thoughts) I wonder how the others are doing on their pieces?

*MEANWHILE*

The others were working their pieces, and there was some progress well made.

Gray, Juvia, and Lyon for some reason, got their piece with success after defeating Sugarboy.

Erza, Cana, Wendy and Carla got their piece after having a weird encounter with some random treasure hunters. One that Carla very much wants to forget.

It was a bit of a struggle, but Gajeel, Pantherlily, and Team Shadowgear got their piece from the trap that was set and fighting Samuel.

And with the Strauss siblings, Hughes had tried to attack them, but thanks to the training she got from Tormack and Athena, Mirajane defeated the girl and put the fear of god into her before the fight even really started.

*OSWALD*

Back with the group, they just hung out for a bit until the room started shaking. All of the sudden, the wall breaks down and Byro arrives.

Byro: (to Coco and Dan) I cannot understand why you two would be having such difficulty.

Coco: Our deepest apologies, Lord Byro!

Dan: (wakes up) I'm terribly ashamed! I allowed myself to become distracted from my objective; forgive me, sir!

Byro: Fall back while you reflect on your incompetence while I clean up the mess you've made.

Oswald: Oh, it's the guy with the octopus again. Now that I think about it, I was thinking of having sea food for dinner.

Lucy then notices Byro holding something in his hand.

Lucy: Isn't that...?

Michelle: Mr. Jude's piece of the clock!

Natsu: Hey, Octo-geezer! That clock hand belongs to Lucy! Hand it over, or I'll come up there and roast ya!

Chapter 47: REUNION OF OLD RIVALS

The scene picks up with Oswald's group now facing off against Byro.

Natsu: Check it out, Romeo! He's trying to act all high and mighty while sitting on an octopus! (Giggles)

Romeo: I wouldn't laugh. He held his own against Gildarts, remember.

Oswald: But he hasn't fully fought me before.

Natsu: Yeah, yeah, he's powerful. But he's riding a giant freaking octopus! (Laughs)

Happy: (sighs) Natsu's turned into a jerk of a role model.

Michelle: That makes me worry about Romeo's future.

Happy: Well, Oswald turned out alright, so he might be okay.

Lucy: You call insane strength and murder-first alright?

Natsu: (grins) Wait, so that means if I beat this guy, then it's kinda like I'm beating Gildarts, too!

Oswald: That's shooting for the moon and ending up in the small village next door.

Byro: I'll destroy you.

The octopus shoots out ink that causes the others to dodge, but when it stops, they saw it left behind the kind of damage acid would leave

Natsu: Oh man, that is some dangerous ink!

Happy: Be careful, guys!

They rush in to fight, and Natsu throws a punch at the octopus that wasn't effective. He gets knocked back while Oswald throws a strike of his own that did leave behind a bruise. The attacks from the creature go wild and nearly hit Coco and Dan before the group got them to safety.

Oswald: Hey, you nearly hit your friends with that.

Lucy: Seriously! Coco and Dan are supposed to be your allies!

Byro: I realize that, but as proud members of the Legion Platoon, they are prepared to sacrifice their lives to win this holy war.

Lucy: Holy war my ass! You don't have any right to speak of her name, she's not your slave! She doesn't belong to you, or Zentopia, or anyone else! She can make her own decisions!

Coco was surprised by that as no one's really spoken that passionately about her before.

Byro: You're in no position to chastise my actions. You fail to grasp the severity of the situation. There are many more lives at stake in this war than you realize.

Oswald: This is why I don't go to church.

(Cue Higher I'll Go)

 

 

Oswald cracks his knuckles, gets in a stance, and runs to the enemy. The octopus throws some attacks while Oswald dodges and parries with his own strikes. It was about to shoot more ink at him when a stream of water intercepts it. Looking over, Oswald sees Lucy summons Aquarius.

Aquarius: You're like I showed up when I did or your brat would've been a goner.

Lucy: I knew I could count on you.

Aquarius: (mad) Hey, what the hell do you think you're doing?! You summoned me from a puddle?!

Lucy: Sorry, but that's all I could find!

Oswald: Shut up and fight, mermaid.

Aquarius: (ticked off) You keep out of this you brat!

She fires water at him, but Oswald just slaps it away, sending it flying and destroying a building nearby.

Aquarius: (shocked) The fuck?

Oswald: You know, you really should stop the mean girl act around Lucy. It's dumb. That kind of mindset is why she gets scared of summoning you every time. And, honestly, why none of us really like you.

Aquarius's eye twitches by that.

Aquarius: You have guts to speak to me like that.

Lucy: (sweat drops) Please don't antagonize her, Os.

Oswald: I'm not, I'm just being honest.

Natsu: Hey Romeo, can you get that thing's mouth open for me?

Romeo: Sure, leave it to me! Purple Net!

He throws a fireball in the octopus's beak, creating a net that stretches wide.

Natsu: Fire Dragon...

Happy: (shocked) He's gonna shoot right inside its mouth!

Lucy: That's a bit too cruel, don't you think?

Michelle: (drools) Oh, I bet it'll taste delicious freshly-grilled!

The creature grabs Natsu, sending him back.

Byro: How terribly naive. Kanaloa is a veteran warrior like me. Such tactics aren't going to work—

He stops when Oswald jumps on the mouth. Kanaloa goes to attack him, but Oswald strikes the tentacles away.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Blast!

Releasing a powerful blast of energy, Oswald shoots directly in the mouth. Miraculously, it somehow doesn't kill the octopus, but he's definitely got a serious case of heartburn. Oswald then smacks the creature a few times before sending him flying.

Byro: (shocked) What?!

Oswald: Even if your pet's a warrior like you, it's too weak to ever be a Kaiju. Now (holds hand out) give me back the clock hand. It doesn't belong to you and I won't let you guys destroy the world with the rest of the clock.

Byro: We're not destroying the world. We're merely keeping the rest of the pieces safe. The Archbishop of Zentopia has declared that the pieces must be kept safe, for they belong to the Infinity Clock. We're simply following his orders.

Lucy: The Infinity Clock?

Michelle: What could the Archbishop want with such a thing?

Oswald: Sounds to me like this bishop guy wants to destroy the world, too.

Byro: Insolent fool! Your guild is the one trying to bring out the end. I cannot give the piece back to you. You don't have what it takes to protect the world.

Oswald: I don't have what it takes? Watch this, then!

Oswald suddenly runs to the other clock piece and jumps up.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Seismic Kick!

He kicks the piece, but it releases a huge amount of energy that spreads everywhere, knocking everyone off their feet and breaking the area.

Byro: What an idiot. Simply destroying the pieces isn't something that can easily be done.

Oswald then flips back up and glares at Byro.

Oswald: Either way, there's no way I'm trusting you guys with this Infinity Clock. Because either way, if the pieces are gathered, we all die, right? But if you church guys won't listen, I have a black belt in Karen and I'll beat the snot out of your Archbishop.

Byro: (annoyed) You would openly declare war on all of Zentopia?! Such blasphemy!

He and Oswald rush in to fight and they clash fists which results in the area being destroyed. They fight as Oswald even damages more of the octopus.

Byro: Such strength and power. I suppose I should expect nothing less from a student of Tormack. Zentopia once tried to persuade him to join our cause, but he declined, saying the teachings of the Archbishop were too blindsided and careless for the world.

Oswald: Sounds to me like he made the right call.

They then saw the clock hand and the other piece glowing in a gold light.

Byro: No! The pieces have begun to resonate!

He holds his hand out, summoning the octopus back to his hand and it shrinks down until it fits in his pocket.

Byro: You've done well, Kanaloa. I'll handle things from here on.

Oswald: You can shrink him to fit in your pocket?

Lucy: How'd you do that?

Michelle: Great for a side dish! Or a snack!

Byro: He's a warrior, not an entree!

Natsu: Fire Dragon Roar!

Byro neutralizes the attack and Oswald moves in to strike.

Oswald: You may be strong against magic, but I have plenty of brute strength to break your bones!

The two trade blows while Byro neutralizes the others' magic. Oswald then brings out his shovel.

Oswald: If you're sticking with the staff, I'll use this and get the piece back.

Byro: The fate of the world is at stake, and you care for personal matters? Such shortsightedness. You couldn't possibly understand what hangs in the balance. We are prepared to sacrifice our lives for this mission.

Oswald: Oh, believe me; my dad gave me plenty of talks about the importance of balance in the natural order. Now, shut up and fight me.

They rush in and trade blows with their weapons. Byro's staff was strong, but surprisingly, Oswald's shovel wasn't breaking in the slightest. Instead, Oswald's shovel was breaking Byro's staff until he slams it down and slips it in half.

Byro: What?! How is this possible?!

Oswald: I'm just that good.

Natsu: And how dare you hold no value in your lives! You should protect them! We fight for the lives of the people we call friends! The bonds we share drives us and push us to be better! Don't you know that friends aren't things or tools?! You can't just use them however you please! They're more important than that!

Natsu uses his power to fight, and even though Byro neutralized them, Oswald readies his power.

Oswald: Time to end this! Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Nuclear Impact!

Byro: You fool, I can negate all magic!

Before he could use his power, Oswald stops it for a moment, making Byro cancel his spell. However, once he was close enough, Oswald immediately triggers the spell and fires.

Byro's Thoughts: What?!

From the sidelines, the others watched in shock.

Coco: He canceled that attack only to trigger it immediately afterwards?! How is that possible?! To do something like that requires total concentration and control over one's magic!

Dan: I heard the rumors, but I never imagined that the Kaiju Slayers were this powerful. Aw man, imagine if Zentopia had their own!

The attack was powerful enough that it sent Byro back and really weakened him. Oswald then puts the shovel away and he grabs the clock hand.

(End music)

Oswald: If you guys are really righteous, then where's the righteousness in hurting people? I don't care what you guys believe or say. I'm doing what I think is right, which means destroying the clock to prevent this chaos. And if Zentopia keeps coming after us and hurting everyone, then I'll send every last one of you to get a personal face-to-face with your God!

The others were shocked as they never saw Oswald get that angry like that.

Lucy: Oswald?

Oswald: I'm fine. (Holds up the piece) I got it back like I said.

As Lucy goes to reach out for it, Byro suddenly stands back up.

Byro: You absolute Heathen! I'll make sure your soul burns in eternal damnation!

He readies a powerful magic attack that was about to fire when, Coco kicks the attack away, making it go sideways.

Byro: What?! Coco, what is the meaning of this?!

Coco: Zero points, Lord Byro! Please, you have to stop! All of the suffering... All of the chaos we've caused on our mission... That isn't what the Legion Platoon or Zentopia stands for! We should be using our strength to protect the weak. Instead of just breaking them down we should be building them up and showing them the way. What's righteous about slaughtering our flock? Don't you see? It is hypocrisy. And I simply can't abide it any longer.

Byro: (shocked, angered) Blasphemy! How dare you turn your back on our doctrine!

Coco: I'm fully aware of the penalty for betraying the Legion Platoon. But, I can no longer see the righteousness at the end of this path, sir!

Byro: "Righteousness is like an arrow. It pierces through all in an unwavering line to one thing: truth!" Are you telling that teaching has been lost on you?

Coco: If the arrow must pierce through the hearts of lost lambs to find what is right, then it's wrong! And it should be snapped in pieces!

Byro: What?!

Coco: Lord Byro, I still believe we can do good. But I realize there's more to me than just doctrine. After seeing the way these people act, how they see the world, I can't help but be filled with warmth and happiness. And I'm sure if you open your heart to them, you might start to feel the same way I do.

His eye twitches in anger and he straight up loses it.

Byro: Coco... YOU WILL NOT STAND IN MY WAY, YOU TRAITOR!! YOU WILL NOT BE ALLOWED A TRIBUNAL!! THE ONLY THING THAT AWAITS YOU IS DEATH!!

Before he fires on her, Oswald grabs her while the attack was blocked by Erza in her Adamantine Armor.

Byro: You?!

Oswald: Erza!

Erza: The chance to cross swords didn't present itself before, but at last we meet. Prepare for battle!

Byro: Titania!

Erza: Do not speak my name! (Switches to default armor) It disgusts me to hear it be said by someone who would turn on their allies. You're despicable.

Just then, Gray's group arrives.

Gray: We're not in the habit of putting up with bullies like you, old man!

Soon enough, the rest of the members appeared to help and they all brought the pieces.

Oswald: It's over, Byro.

???: Yeah, for all of you.

All of the sudden, everyone felt an overwhelming source of magic going off and the whole area begins shaking and Oswald gets a massive headache. His eyes then widen as the presence was very familiar.

Oswald: Is this...? (Eyes widen) Everyone run!

Just then, geysers of glowing green liquid burst from the ground along with trees of various trees springing up. No matter the type, each of them appeared to be both alive and dead. Everyone barely escaped, but were all coughing as a mist was filling the area.

Oswald: Poisonous gas! Don't breathe it!

While this was happening, the clock pieces glowed brightly and all six came together. When the light dies down, they see a fully restored clock before them. The sound of a bell tolling was heard and resonated everywhere for all to hear.

Everyone covers their ears and soon began coughing. Soon, the ceiling breaks and the entirety of the ruins were flooded in the water while the plants had destroyed most of the buildings. As everyone was barely able to stand, they looked up and saw familiar enemies.

Biollante: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Toxic Swamp!

Oswald looks up and is shocked.

Oswald: The Oracion Seis?! I thought they were in jail! How did they get out?!

*A FEW YEARS AGO*

Before the Tenrou Island team returned, the Oracion Seis had remained in prison. Truth be told, while the old magic council was comprised of a-holes who wanted to keep their careers up than actually do the proper work, the current one was much less merciful. Not only did they have it out more against Fairy Tail, but they treated their prisoners like animal/domestic abusers who capture and torment their victims. None of the Oracion Seis were the acceptance.

Out of all of them, Erika was the most tormented as it was revealed multiple times it was nearly impossible to keep a Kaiju Slayer contained no matter their level of power. So, their brilliant solution was to essentially constantly administer tranquilizers into her just to keep her from even attempting to break the cuffs off.

While in the security section, the guards were all knocked unconscious and someone was at the station. They were extremely tall with red armored plated skin with a singular blue eye, large horn on his forehead, and glowing purple lines throughout his body.

Kaiju No. 10: No. 10 to No. 9, I've located the selected slayer.

Kaiju No. 9: Very good, No. 10. Proceed with the next step.

The communication ends and Kaiju No. 10 began to change forms until he looked similar to Zero, the original master of Oracion Seis.

Kaiju No. 10: I always hated wearing these meat-suits. Let's get this over with.

He presses on the tablets and moves around to Biollante's cell. She was in the bottom of the prison on a circular stone island where she was weighed down with chains attached to enormous rocks hanging over the sides of the island, immobilized by a special stone tortoise shell on her back, and various tranquilizers that served a acupuncture needles.

Kaiju No. 10: Constant sleep, huh? Not bad to keep a Kaiju in place. However, I hear plants can adapt and evolve. She just needs a little help. ( Begins disabling security ) Magic and sorcery? Honestly, these humans are so primitive, they should've stayed as brainless chimps.

Where the other cells were, the Oracion Seis were just sitting in their prisons when Cobra perks up.

Cobra: You guys, I hear something.

Angel: Hear what? These things are preventing us from using magic.

Cobra: Someone's shutting them down. At least, partially. (Focuses on the sound) It's coming from the main control room.

Kaiju No. 10: ( in Zero's voice ) I know you can hear me, Cobra.

Cobra: (eyes widen) Master Zero?!

That got the others' attention.

Racer: You heard Master Zero? For real?

Midnight: Father? I thought he was missing.

Angel: What's he saying?

Cobra: He's busting us outta here. Or, more accurately, having Biollante bust us out.

Down at her prison, Biollante's injection needles began to move out of the shell. Once they were removed, she breathes out as she regains movement in her arms. The needles all shoot out of the shell and it opens up more. All of the sudden, Biollante bursts free from her armor. The noise gets the attention of the Commander and a Messenger nearby.

Commander: Oh no!

Messenger: What's happening?!

The messenger looks over the edge and is horrified when he sees Biollante at the bottom of the pit. Biollante struggles with her shackles, attached to the huge boulders. The commander tries to contact the control room, but nothing comes up. Giving a frustrated sigh, he gives the order to fire.

Commander: Fire crossbows!

Biollante dodges several of the incoming energy spears, and then moves herself to the next one and uses it to break her free of one of her shackles, much to the guards' horror. With her free hand, she rips off the other one.

Messenger: Biollante is free! I must warn the council!

He attempts to flee, but the Commander grabs his neck, preventing him from leaving.

Commander: You're not going anywhere, and neither is she or her comrades!

Messenger: Let go of me!

Commander: Bring it up!

A nearby elevator leading to her cell goes up, but Biollante wasn't concerned about that. The guards nearby begin to attack her, firing spears at her, one of which she redirects into the crossbow, destroying it, and the rest she kicks back up into the walls, creating a makeshift staircase. She begins making her way up the spears, towards the elevator.

Messenger: She's coming this way!

Commander: She won't get far. Archers!

A whole row of archers fire arrows down at her. Leaping across the spears, Biollante catches the elevator, hiding under it as the volley of arrows flies down past her. The guards cut the rope and the elevator crashes back down to the bottom of the pit. The guards celebrate for a second before Biollante swings up from the bottom of the elevator house and catches the guards by surprise. She grabs the chain and jumps over the edge and swings around, launching herself up to the next tier, disappearing into the shadows. Biollante lands on a bridge, fights her way through hundreds of guards, finally reaching the top tier where the Commander (still clutching the messenger) and the rest of the army await.

Messenger: (scared) We're dead. So very, very dead.

Commander: (laughs) Not yet we're not! Now!

An archer fires a flaming arrow upwards and sets off charges on the ceiling. Massive stalactites crash down and the bridge begins to crumble. Biollante leaps across the crumbling debris and attempts one last huge jump towards the Commander. But she falls short, claws scraping and sparking against the rock wall. The Commander laughs maniacally. On her way down, Biollante looks up and sees a fuse burning down to the last group of explosives. She leaps across the raining debris up to the ceiling of the cavern. Grabbing a hold of the dynamite, Biollante falls towards the army.

Messenger: Can we run now?

Commander: (sobs in terror) Yes.

Too late. Biollante flings the dynamite at them, creating an explosion that sent everyone flying. Once it clears, all but one of them were dead. The messenger tries to get up, but was grabbed by vines and pulled to Biollante.

Biollante: I need you for something. Follow my instructions and don't slip a word of this to the council, and you get to live. And for good measure...

She plunges a hand into him, releasing spores into him. He struggles until he goes limp and green veins appear on his body and eyes glow green.

Biollante: You're going to find Pr. Shiragami along with any research that might be intact. Do that, and I'll free you. Don't, and you're dead.

The minion doesn't respond but walks away from the destruction. Biollante then moves to the other cells and saw Midnight, Cobra, Angel, and Racer were approaching her.

Racer: You couldn't have just used your magic to get the job done faster?

Biollante: Call it stretching my legs. Where's Richard?

Cobra: Guess since he surrendered willingly, they gave him better treatment and sent him to a different prison. Why, you gonna break him out?

Biollante: No, he made it clear he wants a better life so he's serving time. And honestly, I don't really give a shit about what you all do. (Waves bye) I'm outta here.

Angel: You're leaving us just like that?

Biollante: Unlike you guys, I never gave full loyalty to Brain, or Zero, or whatever the fuck he calls himself. I only helped with Nirvana cause I thought it would let me find my father. In fact, didn't you mention about having a sister, Sorano?

Angel was about to argue when suddenly, the entire prison changes to look exactly how it was before the breakout. Including of the dead guards looking alive.

Racer: What the hell?

Cobra: Is this your doing, Midnight?

Midnight: No. I've never seen this kind of illusion magic.

Footsteps are heard and they see Kaiju No. 10 (still in the human disguise) approaching them.

Midnight: Father?

Biollante's Thoughts: That's impossible. (Remembers the final battle) I killed him during my transformation. So, who or what is this guy?

Kaiju No. 10: Now that you're free, it's time to begin planning.

*PRESENT*

Back in the present, the Fairies were in shock at the Oracion Seis' arrival.

Biollante: Long time no see, Ackerman. Still a little boy or have you grown up some?

Oswald: (glares) I've more than just grown up, Shiragami!

Gray: I was hoping to never see those guys again, but here we are.

Erza: And it appears they have new members.

One of the members was something that resembles a bear with a jackpot machine built into it.

Jackpot: All lined up and hot, hot, hot! It's true you've met 'em before. But things sure have changed! May I present the new, and improved, Neo-Oracion Seis!

Lucy, Natsu, Gray, Erza, Happy: Did he just say the Neo-Oracion Seis?!

Oswald: You're basically just the same team with two different members. I don't see why the fancy name change.

Midnight: Name change or not, you'd be wise not to underestimate us, Monster King. A great deal has changed since the last time we met.

Natsu: I remember you! You're Midnight!

Midnight: I no longer go by that name. From now one I ask that you refer to me as "Brain the Second"

Natsu: I'll call you whatever I want! You wanna tell us what you're doing here?! I know you're up to something!

Midnight: I have but one, single wish... To make my father's dream a reality. And that is to destroy all of which has formed in this world.

Erza: I can't believe you're still spouting the same nonsense.

Biollante: Says the bitch that believes the power of friendship can overcome anything no matter what.

Midnight: You've all been very helpful, thank you, but I'm afraid we no longer require your services.

The clock begins to glow in an ominous green.

Dan: What do we do, Lord Byro?

Byro: Fight! We have to stop them!

They and Natsu began to run, but they soon felt weakened.

Natsu: Hey, what gives?!

Midnight then fires a spell at them, and Byro tries to neutralize it. However, it doesn't work and the three are blasted back.

Biollante: This mist and gas my swamp is producing is more than just for show. Once exposed to it, I control how strong my victims can be. And even decide how sick you all can be.

Jackpot: (laughs) What a powerful demonstration, Lady Biollante!

Everyone began coughing and looking sickly. Midnight then explains that once the clock bears the sigil of someone, it's completely under their control. Since it has the seal of the Oracion Seis, they all control the clock. For some reason, those in darkness are forbidden from first assembling the clock, so they had Fairy Tail do it for them.

Jackpot: And there you have it folks! That's how you play the game!

Byro: Curse you!

Lucy: So we were being used? No way... (turns to Michelle) If that's true...then what about my dad?! Why would he do this?

Oswald: Did you all force him to give the piece to Lucy?

Biollante: (smirks) That's just another mystery for you all to solve.

Happy: I'm getting chills up my spine!

Erza: Their magic power is on a whole nother level.

Gray: It's clear they're way tougher than before.

Natsu: We can still take 'em!

Cobra: We don't let anyone dance in the palms of our hands... so you should feel honored.

Natsu: Shut your yap!

He fires at them, but like how Oswald does it, Biollante just slaps the attack away. Then, the plants move and began capturing and crushing everyone.

Biollante: 7 years later and you're still as stupid and idiotic as ever, Dragneel.

Natsu: What'chu say?!

One of the newest members then fires a wind spell at them, nearly sending them back. Jackpot then explains that this guy was Erigor from the Eisenwald incident, only now he goes by Grim Reaper.

Cobra: Come on, Brain, let's just get this over with.

Angel: We have a very important schedule to keep.

Midnight: I'm very well aware. But they humiliated us 7 years ago. So now it's our turn. Cobra, Racer, Biollante.

Cobra, Racer, Biollante: Yeah!

They disappear and then began attacking. They were much faster and stronger than before with Racer actually being able to use speed and Cobra able to take someone's voice and sounds and use them as weapons. Biollante was incredibly stronger as she was capturing everyone and simultaneously attack them. While her plants battled, she went against Oswald.

Oswald's Thoughts: Her mana's strength is way more powerful than last time!

Biollante: What's the matter? Still too weak to beat me?

Oswald: I did it before, and I can do it again!

Biollante: You had that pyro last time. And believe me, I'm so going to turn him into plant food once you're finished.

They fight through various trees and destroy more of the area. The trees then began to attack Oswald while he tries to counterattack them and Biollante at the same time.

Biollante: You may not have been on Tenrou Island when that dragon destroyed it, but you've been asleep for 7 years. During that time, I've gotten stronger, faster, more powerful than you are. You seriously think that training with the so called Conqueror of Monsters has given you the advantage? No amount of training in 1 month could ever win against someone like me!

To prove her point, she fires a blast of poison from her hand that sends Oswald shooting out of the tomb and she rapidly appears above him.

Biollante: Poison Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

She strikes him and he goes flying right back to the tomb and crashes into the water. Biollante then pulls him out and he looks much more tired from before.

Biollante: Pathetic. You were just a little boy when we fought, and even then, you had the strength that would even bring fear to Gildarts. But, now you're just a lesser version of yourself that can't even use Super Kaiju Mode anymore. Even if you recover from this, don't even try to fight me. You and your guild are just failures in every way.

She then throws him to the wall, destroying it and knocking him unconscious.

Biollante: (to the rest of her team) Have you all had your fun?

Midnight: Yes. The battle is over.

Biollante: Then let's stop wasting time and begin the chaos.

She joins back to her teammates, dropping everyone in the process. Erza weakly looks up while reaching out to her.

Erza: Don't do this, Erika... It's not too late...

Biollante: (coldly) It's already 17 years too late. And my name is Biollante.

With that said, the Neo-Oracion Seis exit with the clock.

*???*

At a small house far away, a man in casual clothing was sitting down with a book when he looks far off in the distance.

???: I'm not sure why... but it feels like someone just destroyed my heart.

Chapter 48: TIME IS NOT ON OUR SIDE

The scene begins with the aftermath of the battle. The swamp had flooded the tomb and destroyed the ruins, but luckily, Blue Pegasus was tracking the Fairies and managed to get them to safety. The Legion Platoon was gone, as they had managed to escape on their own and return to Zentopia, and Lyon was dropped off at Lamia Scale, but would inform the others of the situation.

It was also a bit of a struggle, but they had managed to remove the poison from their systems. However, if they get hit with another attack like that, the results could be more fatal than they'd like.

When looking into how the Oracion Seis came back, Lahar had checked the prison, and found that the entire prison was in a hologram that was so lifelike, no suspected any changes for years. Everything from the prisoners to the guards to even the security lacrimas were a perfect illusion. And once the hologram had shut off, they were greeted by the sight of a destroyed prison, dead bodies with maggots, and the stench of death.

Lucy had re-read the book and realized that they weren't supposed to collect the pieces at all. The book was in fact warning them not to assemble the clock from the beginning. Honestly, though, it's stunning that their youngest member, Asca, figured this out before. (A/N: Seriously, how was it that a 6 year old figured that out while the others thought getting the pieces together was a good idea?)

Even though Lucy was at first upset about it, the others cheered her up and convinced her that they can set things right and fix this. During this, Michelle looks off, and no one but Oswald noticed this. If he was being honest, something about Michelle was bothering him, but he didn't know what exactly. However, that would have to wait as the gang heads back to Fairy Tail to plan their next move.

Once back, they caught everyone up to speed on what happened.

Macao: The Oracion Seis... I was hoping I'd never hear that name again.

Wakkaba: I reckon that's why ol' Makarov was summoned by the Ten Wizard Saints?

Erza: Mmm... Our guild was responsible for their members' arrests following the Nirvana Incident. And now it appears that they've escaped from prison.

Gray: While we were asleep for those seven years, they got a lot stronger.

Carla: We were so utterly hopeless against them this last time. Especially from that Poison Kaiju Slayer.

Romeo: I couldn't do a single thing to help. I'm too weak!

Michelle: Sorry... I'm the one to blame for all of this.

Lucy: Please don't be so hard on yourself, Michelle... Don't you remember what Natsu said before? My dad dumped all this crazy stuff on us and expected us to figure it out without explanation.

Wendy: Do you even know how your father managed to get involved in all this business with the Infinity Clock in the first place?

Lucy: No clue, unfortunately.

Oswald: It's possible he got the hand piece from a dig-site somewhere and when he studied more on the clock, he might realized how bad it was. Either way, we gotta find the clock and destroy it.

Erza: Oswald's right. Our highest priority at the moment is to locate the Neo-Oracion Seis and recover the clock before they can fully use it.

Natsu: Well, then let's get moving! All we gotta do is start looking everywhere we can think of, and we're bound to run into them eventually, right?

Gray: Don't be stupid. We need to come up with a solid plan of action before we do anything.

Natsu: (angered) What?! Who're you calling stupid?! All I'm saying is if we wanna find them, we gotta get out there and look!

Gray: (equally angered) I called you stupid, flame-for-brains! Because only a complete idiot would go running around with no strategy!

They then began fighting until Oswald smacked them both with his shovel.

Oswald: Wish you both weren't so annoying and dense.

*TIMESKIP*

The Thunder Legion had returned from their mission and had been given the rundown on what's going on. Freed had also said that he heard about eye witness reports that the Oracion Seis are indeed the ones behind the church attacks.

Kinana had also woken up and had taken a fork to carve out writing on the wall. Levy and Freed took a look at it, and found that it was not only the same type of writing they found on the clock hand, but also about the same author who wrote "Key of the Starry Heavens".

It told how the man was a Celestial Wizard who had many followers, and was a cardinal of Zentopia who was dedicated to the church. However, one day, we left the church completely for unknown reasons, and later returned to the public as an author. To make it stranger, his official records as a Celestial Wizard and of his following aren't mentioned in official public records.

Natsu gets frustrated and wanted to know how this would help find their enemies. Cana then suggests she uses her fortune telling magic to find them, and to determine the best teams to fight.

Now, Oswald was approaching one of the areas with Mirajane as the pair were a team based on Cana's prediction.

Oswald: So, this is the place we're supposed to find one of the menders of Oracion Seis?

Mirajane: It should be. Let's see what we can find. (Beat) By the way, is it true that you can't use Super Kaiju Mode?

Oswald: (after a moment) I can't. After I spent 7 years asleep, my own power doesn't want to work properly. During that last training bit, I was sent to fight my inner magic. To prove that I was able to be stronger and earn the right to have Super Kaiju Mode again. But, I lost, and now it refuses to work.

Mirajane: But you remember what the master said, right? You can also absorb strong mana to use it.

Oswald: I know, but... I just feel like I have to prove I'm strong.

Mirajane: Oswald...

Before he could get into it further, rumbling was heard and trees shoot out with Biollante riding up on them.

Biollante: Looks like they were right about you being here.

Mirajane: The Kaiju Slayer.

Biollante: Lucky me, I get to fight the She-Devil and Monster King. This'll be fun while the others finish their jobs.

Oswald: Their jobs?

Biollante doesn't respond but snaps her fingers. Suddenly, the entire church nearby gets completely uprooted and destroyed.

Oswald: (shocked) What?!

Mirajane: (shocked) No!

Biollante: And it's over just like that. Honestly, if the others didn't want to have their fun, I could've been done with this in no time at all.

Oswald then fires a blast at her which she retaliated with her own. They go back and forth until they create an explosion. As it dies down, they jump in as Mirajane triggers Satan Soul.

Oswald: Atomic Claws!

Biollante: Thorn Blades!

Mirajane SS: Evil Slicer!

They began trading blows as they went at it.

Oswald: Why are you guys destroying churches?

Biollante: It's not the churches themselves we want. It's the special Celestial Wizards they got. You see, each of them have a special body link magic tied to the clock that keeps it held back. Once that link is destroyed, we'll have full control over it.

Mirajane SS: That's not gonna happen!

Biollante: Too late. At this point nearly all of the followers of Will Neville are either stripped of their link or completely dead. After that, the Infinity Clock will be ours, and we'll destroy this world for a better one.

She knocks them back and one of her plants brings in the wizard from the church. Biollante then produces a strange knife and stabs the person, cutting their link and then cutting off their head, killing them.

Biollante: They said we didn't technically need to kill them, but I for one think it's far more effective.

Mirajane files out and she and Biollante trade blows.

Mirajane SS: Tell me, why do you want the clock? Oswald said you wanted your father. Why do all of this?!

Biollante: I want my father so I can say one more goodbye. The full truth is I'm done with it all. I want to finally die and be free from this cruel prison I call a body. But no matter how much I try or whatever method I use, this body refuses to let me die. I can never truly be at peace.

Oswald: (stands up) No! You can't throw your life away like that! You have to live it like it's important!

Biollante: I already died before! Death doesn't frighten me unlike the rest of you!

Ringing is then heard, and Biollante smirks.

Biollante: It's finally starting. The end of all life as we know it.

From the sky, they saw a mechanical fish of some kind flying high above Zentopia. It was the true form of the Infinity Clock.

Mirajane SS: That's the Infinity Clock?

Oswald: It's way bigger than before. But, should it be called Infinity Fish since it looks like a mechanical fish instead of a clock?

Biollante: You're not funny. Either way, time to end this. Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! MAXIMUM FORCE—TREMORING EARTH!!!

She strikes the ground and sent the wizards back. The attack was so strong that it knocked Mirajane out of her Satan Soul form and had the pair defeated.

Biollante: You both never stood a chance. If you wanna get stronger, spend the next decade training to be monsters. (Checks the time) And, I do believe our eighth member finally got dear miss Lucy.

Oswald: (weakly) Who?

Biollante: (leans down) Here's a hint; Who was the one who gave Lucy the clock piece to begin with? Who was the one that started you all on this journey?

Oswald was uncertain until he sees the contact card from Warren blaring off.

Biollante: You gonna answer that or what?

Mirajane: (answers the card) Warren?

Warren: Os, Mira, I need your help! The Michelle Lobster that's with Lucy's an imposter!

Oswald and Mirajane: (gasp in shock)

Warren: Gildarts and Laki found the real one earlier. I've been trying to tell Lucy's team, but no one's responded. You gotta warn her!

Without hesitation, Oswald grabs Mirajane and runs off at super speed.

Biollante: Go head and try to stop fate, boy! You'll be too late!

Oswald ignores her and keeps running as he thinks back to everything with Michelle.

Oswald's Thoughts: It all makes sense now! The way Lucy didn't remember a lot about Michelle, the strange scent I kept getting from that woman. Damnit! I should've known sooner!

After some time, they arrived to find Natsu beaten down and Michelle, now called Imitatia, standing by. She was now in clothing similar to Biollante's with a rose eyepatch over her right eye and a shield used as a buzzsaw.

Byro was also nearby as he was told to take Lucy back to Zentopia.

Oswald: Guys!

Imitatia: So, the Kaiju Slayer is here now. You're too late to stop us.

Oswald: Let go of my big sister.

Imitatia was suddenly furious and attacks Oswald.

Imitatia: Your big sister?! You have no right to call her that! How dare she tried to replace me with someone like you!

Oswald: What?! Whaddaya mean?!

He's suddenly struck by Byro and sent back where Mirajane caught him.

Mirajane: (glares at Byro) You're working for the Oracion Seis now?!

Byro: My loyalty is to Zentopia. She is connected to the Archbishop, and there for, our orders are the same; capture Lucy Heartfilia.

Oswald: (glares) First you don't want her, now you want her? Make up your mind, dumbass!

He and Mira are suddenly restrained by vines and they see Biollante holding them.

Biollante: You're the only dumbass I see here.

She smashes them around to the ground and joins the others.

Imitatia: We'll bring Natsu back as a hostage.

Byro: Fine. What about these two?

Biollante: Leave them. I want Dino Boy to get stronger.

They leave off and Mirajane helps Oswald up as they see Elfman stepping out.

Elfman: Damnit! I'm sorry I couldn't do better to stop them.

Mirajane: Don't beat yourself up, Elfman. We'll get her back.

Oswald: Let's get the others back at the guildhall.

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

The teams all regrouped back at the guildhall and were informed of what happened. Cana was especially pissed as it turned out, her predictions were hijacked and the enemy tricked her into pairing up people that weren't compatible with one another.

Before they could plan for a rescue mission, the archeologists from earlier came to guild to share some information. The head archeologist, named Jean-Luc, is Will Neville's great grandson who knew Jude Heartfilia. Months ago, they discovered the clock hand during an excavation and Jude had taken it as a collector's piece. When they discovered what the hand was, they wrapped it in the cloth to cover the power it was emanating and Jude relocated the hand for safety.

With the clock itself, it's designed to cast a spell called "Real Nightmare" which alters a person's perception of time. When triggered, everyone would lose their concepts of what time really is. It's a powerful spell that can result is the chaos the people are trying to prevent. And why is Zentopia so obsessed with it? It's because Zentopia was founded by survivors of the clock's past chaos, and they sealed it away in pieces and didn't speak of it again until now. However, every hundred years, it releases power that draws evil doers in to use its power.

Jean-Luc then asks the guild to stop the clock before it's too late. Oswald then asks an important question.

Oswald: How much power do you guys think it'll take to destroy the clock?

Jean-Luc: Destroy it? It's been attempted in the past, but with no success. However, if I had to guess, I'd say power equivalent to about 5 Etherion Blasts.

Wakkaba: One was powerful, but five? That's a lot of magic power.

Oswald: I can do that.

Makarov: That's a far stretch. Even the 10 Wizard Saints would have difficulty producing that kind of power.

Oswald: Then all 10 are weak.

Cana: (chuckles) Now this I gotta see.

Macao: Alright, sir. We'll gladly take the job. I promise. We'll stop the clock or die trying!

Before they could leave, the archaeologists gave Erza a giant hammer that would help counter the spells of Real Nightmare.

*ZENTOPIA*

Up at the cathedral, Kaiju No. 10 was giving a progress report to his allies.

Kaiju No. 10: The humans have begun the process on the Infinity Clock. In terms of power, it should be enough for our plans.

Kaiju No. 9: Excellent. Do they suspect you?

Kaiju No. 10: Only the Poison Kaiju Slayer suspects something. But she won't stop us. As for the others, they have no clue on what is really going on.

Kaiju No. 9: Perfect. Prepare for the extraction once the magic begins. (Beat) By the way, any luck on locating Kaiju Minus One?

Kaiju No. 10: The atomic readings show he's still on this planet, but there's been no signs of him. It's honestly confusing me. I mean, how can you not find something that's as large as a mountain?

Kaiju No. 9: He's probably hiding somewhere. Once you find him, inform us of the situation. Kaiju No. 0 will want full updates on him.

They end the communication and Kaiju No. 10 goes back in the human disguise.

Kaiju No. 10: Ugh, I hope this ends soon. I can't stand wearing this ugly mask.

*OSWALD*

With the Fairy Tail gang, they were on the Blue Pegasus airship where they headed to Zentopia. However, they get intercepted by one of the Neo-Oraction Seis.

Elfman: It's Racer!

He goes to fight him but was beaten.

Racer: Too slow.

Mirajane: (mad) You've made a big mistake.

Racer: Are you as fast as I am?

Mirajane: You wanna see?

She transforms into her Satan Soul and was ready for blood. They take off the ship and fall down.

Elfman: Mira!

Mirajane SS: I can handle Racer on my own! Go on with the mission!

In the ship, the others watch Mira fall down.

Wendy: Did you just see that?

Gray: It was Racer!

Erza: And Mira!

Gray: (to Ichiya) Come on man! Go get her!

Ichiya: I'm sorry... But we can't right now!

Elfman: (enters) Let my sister take care of that guy!

Gray: What?

Wendy: You sure?

Elfman: Yeah, we gotta keep going!

Oswald: Mira can take care of herself. If anything, I pity the dumbass who decided to pick a fight with her.

Ichiya: Alright, but we need to make some repairs first! Everyone lend a hand!

Gray: On it!

They run out and Erza and Oswald look out at the ground.

Erza: You really believe she'll be alright?

Oswald: Yeah. Trust in Mira. She may not be too much of a fighter these days, but she's still powerful. Especially after her training with Masters Athena and Tormack.

Erza: I hope you're right.

They keep flying when Oswald's head begins spinning.

Erza: Os, what's wrong?

Oswald: I dunno... I...I feel... tired...

He suddenly passes out with Erza catching him.

Erza: Oswald, wake up! Oswald!

*MIND*

Oswald suddenly found himself back in his mind where he sees the Gojiras and Kaiju Minus One. There was also a couple of different Gojiras to fight.

Ultima

Earth

Oswald: What is this?

Kaiju Minus One: Call it a second chance. I'm mostly bored, and I wanna see if you've improved enough for the power.

Immediately, Oswald began running as the giant Kaiju began firing down on him. He jumps around and began fighting back to try and beat the Kaiju. This time, his attacks were more effective than last time, but they still didn't leave much damage. Earth, especially, was much more tanky than the others as he fires multiple beams at Oswald.

Oswald's Thoughts: This isn't good. I gotta get outta this so I can help the others. (Notices something) Huh?

From Ultimate and Earth, smaller plant and dinosaur Kaiju appear while Heisei and Millennium charge in.

Oswald: Are you kidding me!?

They jump to attack while he begins destroying most of them. They were strong, but weaker in comparison to the giant Kaiju. As such, Oswald was prioritizing his attacks to them while battling the giants.

For what felt like forever, he kept fighting to the point where his knuckles were bleeding, he felt his throat getting scorched from the amount of blasts he had to do, and his fatigue was enough for him to feel his heart beating in his ears. This causes him to get surrounded with the Gojiras standing above him.

Oswald's Thoughts: I'm feeling exhausted. I need to keep go—

He's interrupted by getting struck and is down close to the ground. Everything around him darkens as he feels people were nearby.

Laxus: Well, they call him "the youngest wizard in Fairy Tail."

Oswald's eyes widen by that as he gets hit by one of the monsters. Another voice is heard.

Gray: Wait, really? That's a thing? No way a kid that age should be questing.

Oswald gets hit in the knee, making him go down.

Gildarts: It was when he did his first quest when he was 7. If that isn't young, then I don't know what is. But if you ask me, he'll get killed before he can fully get strong.

The voices make Oswald pant as he feels someone crouched down by him.

Erza: You're done. So give up. Stop now before you break, boy.

Ultear: Listen to Erza. You push yourself way too hard.

Oswald tries to ignore the voices and grits his teeth. But then, he hears one voice he wasn't expecting at all to hear.

???: You deserve this.

Everything goes silent and Oswald gasps by the voice. Looking behind, he sees his younger 8 year old self from before his coma. The child's eyes were lifeless and his mouth smiling in a sadistic grin.

Young Oswald: Now, why did you go and do something so dangerous? I know, you were at the bottom. But you've come so far as a wizard. That should have been enough, don't you think? Oswald?

Oswald's Thoughts: What the hell is this? Is Kaiju Minus One doing this?

Kaiju Minus One: No. This is all you.

Young Oswald: Kinda hard to believe... this is me. I mean look at you. Older, taller, more muscular. You look strong. For once, you actually have the body to match the strength. But I guess it's only your appearance that's changed. Dig deeper, and you're still that same, weak, little boy. Hell, you're right at death's door.

A blast from Showa and Ultima snaps him out of the trance briefly and Oswald dodges. However, he stumbles on the ground and falls. As he struggles to get up, his younger self stands above him.

Young Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Slayer, Oswald Ackerman. The youngest wizard of Fairy Tail. (Scoffs) That's all you'll ever be. A dreamer who never learned his place.

Oswald: Shut up!

He dodges more blasts, but was grabbed down by Heisei. His face collided with the floor hard enough that a crater was made and his head was bleeding. Oswald's vision is a bit blurred when he sees the young boy standing away with his back to him.

Young Oswald: So pathetic. All that talk about how "ready you are" and this is the best you could do? You'll have nothing to blame for your death but your own ego. Everyone else will just say "told you so". To them, you'll always be their precious little child they have to protect.

Oswald doesn't respond as he looks up to see one of the Gojira's lifting their foot up. Unknown to him, the mark on his back begins to glow.

Young Oswald: Huh. I guess luck's also one of your talents. It seems fate doesn't want you to die here. Till next time.

He fades away and Heisei slams his foot down. A loud boom was heard from it, but his foot is suddenly moved as Oswald was holding it up. He even pushes his finger in to actually pierce the foot and draw blood. The action shocked the Kaiju, including Minus One.

Oswald: (grits his teeth) No...! I... HAVEN'T LOST YET!!!!!

He throws Heisei off and makes him crash into the other enemies. The four other Kaiju run in, but Oswald runs in and lands multiple devastating strikes while screaming. He doesn't stop, though, as he pushes Earth back into the wall, destroying so many other enemies in his path.

Oswald's Thoughts: I'm not playing by their rules! If they think I'm too weak or frail, then I'll prove them all wrong!

The boy lets out a roaring scream as he strikes at the lower waist of one Gojira. The blow hits him at a secondary brain that helps move its legs. With it gone, he was rendered immobile.

Oswald: One down, four left!

One Gojira fires, but Oswald dodges and makes it kill another Gojira.

Oswald: Make that three!

More blasts were fired and Oswald unleashes his strongest moves to fight back.

Oswald: Enough of this! They said the dinosaurs went extinct, so why don't you all JOIN THEM IN HELL?!?!

His body builds up a lot of mana, and he readies the final move.

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! SINGULAR POINT—NUCLEAR COLLISION!!!!!!!!!!!!

A large explosion goes off, and spreads throughout the whole area. One it dies down, all of the smaller monsters and the Gojiras were dead and they fade into particles. Oswald was panting in exhaustion and the mark on his back stops glowing.

Oswald: (wipes his forehead) Phew! That was harder than I thought.

Kaiju Minus One's Thoughts: What the hell was that? There's no way he could've had that much strength left. And that mark... ( eyes widen then narrow ) I see... Guess he's gonna take on the same journey a certain wolf did once.

Oswald then walks towards Kaiju Minus One.

Oswald: Have I earned back my full power or not?

Kaiju Minus One: I've seen enough to acknowledge you are indeed strong. However, I'll decide when you can use Super Kaiju Mode. I won't say when and only let you use the mode for a brief period of time.

Oswald: What? I did all of that and that's my reward?

Kaiju Minus One: Be grateful I'm even a little generous. Welp, that's it for now. Good luck burning the church down and destroying the clock.

Before Oswald could demand for more info, he's thrusted back to reality.

*REALITY*

The sounds of blasts were heard, and Oswald wakes up in a shock and fires a blast at a group of soldiers.

Oswald: Huh? What happened?

Erza: Oswald, you're awake! Are you alright?

Oswald: Yeah. I just pulled into my mind to unlock Super Kaiju Mode.

Erza: Have you reclaimed it?

Oswald: Yes and no. It's a bit complicated to explain, but I'm good now. (Looks outside) Hey, did we make it to Zentopia?

Erza: Yes. The clock is just above the cathedral. Natsu and Lucy are somewhere inside.

Oswald: Then there's no time to waste. Let's go!

He jumps out and managed to punch the giant octopus from before as it was trying to capture them. He lands down, ready to fight.

Oswald: Hang on, Lucy and Natsu. We'll save you guys and destroy that clock!

Chapter 49: TO THE INFINITY CASTLE

The scene switches to the main bedroom of the Archbishop where Gildarts and Laki were facing against Cardinal Lapointe. Both men were unleashing aura until Natsu and Coco enter the room.

Natsu: Hold on a second!

Gildarts: Natsu.

Lapointe: I'm surprised to see that you broke out as well... Coco.

Coco: Cardinal.

Lapointe: (to Natsu) And you... I know exactly who you are.

Natsu: Huh?

Lapointe: You're Natsu Dragneel. A Dragon Slayer wizard.

Natsu was caught off guard momentarily by that, but then sniffs the air and recognizes the scent.

Natsu: Hey, wait a minute, I know that smell. No way... You smell just like that Master Zero guy!

Laki: The leader of the Oracion Seis? You don't really think it's him, do you?

The man laughs by this.

Gildarts: I dunno whether this creep's Zero or not. But he is the one who's been controlling the Archbishop.

Gildarts relays the information to Warren who informed the others.

Natsu: I just realized something. If you're controlling the Archbishop then you must be the one who decided to use the phony Michelle to trick us.

Lapointe: And what if I am?

Natsu: Then you're going down! I'm gonna burn you to a crisp!

He readies his magic, but Gildarts grabbed his wrist.

Gildarts: Hang on, kid. If anyone fights him, it should be me.

Natsu: Aw c'mon, Gildarts! Let me do it!

Lapointe grins uses a magic circle to hold Laki hostage. However, it gets canceled as he's hit from behind by Byro.

Natsu: Octo-geezer!

Byro: How dare you try to deceive me, Lapointe!

Lapointe: Byro.

He was distracted enough for Gildarts to rush in and punched him in the jaw, sending him high to the ceiling. Once he comes down, the others arrived.

Oswald: Natsu, you're free!

Natsu: 'Course I am. Ain't no way something like a cell could hold me down.

Wendy immediately heads over to tend to the Archbishop while the other fairies stood against Byro. Laughter was heard and they hear Lapointe explain how the Infinity Castle (formerly the clock) is going to trigger his main goal of plunging the world into chaos. He then gets up, and they were all shocked to see the layers of the man's skin was peeling off.

Gildarts: The fuck?

Natsu: What's with him? His scent's so weird now.

Oswald: (grabs his head) This feeling... (eyes widen) You're a Kaiju!

The man smirks, and grabs the rest of the skin and rips it off. Once it was all gone, they see Kaiju No. 10 in his full glory.

Kaiju No. 10: Finally, I can drop the act. Now then, time to begin my experiment.

Oswald: What?

Kaiju No. 10: I want to fight the strongest ones here. If you want to stop the clock, go ahead. But know that at this point, the only way to do so is for the human Celestial Wizard to die. But from what I've learned, you humans don't want that for anyone.

He suddenly disappeared and then reappeared right behind Byro.

Kaiju No. 10: Now, show me if you're worthy!

Byro doesn't react fast enough as he's hit with an attack. Gildarts catches him and throws one of his own at the monster. However, Kaiju No. 10 retaliates again and now it was one vs two for them.

Kaiju No. 10: You both are clearly the strongest out of all of them. Let's fight!

Byro: As a warrior of Zentopia, it is my duty to save—

Kaiju No. 10: Shut the fuck up with the Zentopia nonsense already! The amount of times I've heard you babble on and on about what Zentopia stands for makes my head want to explode. It's no wonder you were so easy to manipulate.

Byro: (annoyed) Excuse me?!

Kaiju No. 10: Forget your religion and accept you have no God. Only Kaiju are the true gods of this pathetic planet and beyond.

Gildarts: (to Byro) Whaddaya say we call a truce while we take this guy down?

Byro: Very well. But once this is over, Lucy Heartfilia must die.

Everyone feels the killer aura and look at Oswald glaring at him.

Oswald: Don't even think about trying to kill her! If you do, then I'll destroy all of Zentopia along with that stupid clock!

He then runs out of the room, knocking Samuel (who heard everything and decided Lucy needed to die) away while he destroys the doors.

Coco: Hold on! I can help you get to the Castle!

They run out while Warren stays behind to help monitor the fight. Byro attempted to use his magic on No. 10, but the Kaiju was immune to it and easily strikes him.

Kaiju No. 10: No spells work on me, human! Use your fists to fight me!

Byro: (spits blood out) Very well.

The three run towards each other, ready to fight in a strong battle.

*BIOLLANTE*

With Biollante, she was with Midnight and Michelle as Lucy was merging with the clock. They got word on what happened with Lapointe.

Biollante: I knew there was something off about that guy.

Midnight: Indeed. I honestly wasn't sure who or what he truly was.

Imitatia: I sense a powerful foe coming this way.

Lucy: Please let it be Natsu or Oswald!

Biollante: No. Just an overgrown fur ball.

Samuel: (enters) I've found you! Just as I calculated!

Lucy: An Exceed. Is that Samuel?

Imitatia: Lucy belongs to me and nobody else! I won't let you have her!

Lucy: Huh? Wait, I'm confused, I thought he was on your side?

Imitatia: That doesn't seem to be the case any longer. I'm not sure why he switched sides, but it's obvious that he intends to end your life now.

Lucy gasps by that while Samuel flies in. But, he doesn't get far as Imitatia brings out her buzz saw and clips his wings while knocking him out of the room.

Biollante: This is a twist. Those Zentopia worshipers we had in our hands turned on their masters.

Imitatia: (to Lucy) If I hadn't been here, you would've been killed.

Biollante: Don't get too attached, you toy. (To herself) Not unless you wanna get broken.

*TIMESKIP*

The group made their way to the castle. They were told of an alternate plan with the clock which was to defeat the Neo-Oracion Seis which will cause them to lose their hold on the clock which means they don't have to kill Lucy. Two of their main members have been defeated, and four remain.

However, they get stopped by Cobra.

Cobra: End of the line for you kids.

Natsu: Snake dude!

Erza: Cobra!

Cobra: All that anxiety, the sweet desperation, despair. I hear it all.

Natsu: Not if I char your ears off!

Cobra: I'm saving you for last, Salamander. I know Biollante will want to finish you, Monster King. Titania and I have unfinished business. Isn't that right?

He fires a wave of sound that strikes Erza. She dodges and stands ready.

Erza: (to the others) You heard him. Go on. I've got this.

Natsu: We can help you!

Erza: No, he's only interested in fighting me. It's because I heard the cry of his heart.

Oswald: Huh?

Cobra: Shut your mouth!

Gray: (to the others) C'mon. We should get going.

Natsu: Fine.

They leave before Oswald gives a thumbs up to her.

Oswald: Good luck, Erza!

They run off where they encountered the other members. Gray offers to stay and fight her while the others keep moving. They reach another part of the castle where they encountered Midnight. Natsu and Gajeel argue on who should fight when Oswald bashes their heads together.

Oswald: Screw you both!

Elfman grabs Natsu while Gajeel stays back to fight.

Coco: We're getting closer to the center of the Infinity Castle.

Natsu: For some reason, I can't find Lucy's scent. Os, can you?

Oswald: Sorta, but it's very faint. It's probably because she's merging with the clock. We gotta hurry!

They keep running until they arrived to the core where Lucy was being held.

Natsu: Lucy!

Oswald: Big sis!

She looks up and her eyes looked to be dull and lifeless as she was weak.

Lucy: My friends, they made it, they're here.

However, two opponents stand before them.

Biollante: It's about time you all showed up.

Imitatia: You're wasting your time because Lucy belongs to me! Turn around and go back to that rotting guild hall.

Biollante: Better yet, stick around so we can kill you.

Natsu: Michelle!

Oswald: Erika!

Imitatia: If you value your lives you'll leave her with me.

Oswald: Not gonna happen.

Natsu: Outta my way, Michelle!

Imitatia: Don't you dare come any closer to my big sister! Let this be a warning to you. If you don't leave us alone I'll be forced to take your lives.

Natsu: Don't threaten us!

Elfman: Geez, first you trick us and now this? You're not the man I thought you were.

Coco: Let Lucy go this instant!

Oswald: Here's a warning for you. Atomic Kaiju Blast!

He shots a blast of blue plasma which Biollante shoots out multiple vines to block it.

Biollante: Now that's my kind of warning.

Lucy: Michelle, please!

Imitatia: Don't worry, Big Sister. I swear to you. I will keep you safe.

Oswald: You still call her "Big Sister" after everything you've done? If you really love her, help us get her outta that stupid clock.

Coco: Yeah, she's coming with us!

Natsu: Elfman and I will distract Michelle while you go up there and try to get Lucy free, Coco. Oswald, can you hold off Biollante?

Oswald: Leave it to me.

(Cue Bio Wars)

 

 

Oswald: Hey, Erika! Let's rumble!

Biollante: I told you I'm Biollante! Poison Kaiju Venus Flytraps!

Multiple flytraps fire out from her body and go to attack.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Heartfilia-Dragneel Smash!

Their attacks collide and they push each other back. Once recovering, they run in and began punching and kicking each other. As they battled, Oswald wanted to understand more about his enemies.

Oswald: Why did you guys make Michelle do this? Lucy already lost her father, so why give her false hope of an imposter of a sister?

Biollante: To be honest, I had nothing to do with that one. That girl you see isn't even a human being, but rather a doll Midnight had created that would be attached to Lucy. Unfortunately, it turned out to be too effective as that thing is obsessed with her.

Oswald: Geez, what was the first clue?

They break their lock and both began trading attacks.

Biollante: Coffin of the Dark Forest!

Oswald: Hiroshima Impact!

Biollante: Rose Thorn Garden!

Oswald: Nuclear Bombardment!

Oswald and Biollante: BLAST!!

Their attacks collide and create multiple explosions.

*GILDARTS* (keep the music playing)

With Gildarts, he was holding his own against Kaiju No. 10, but Byro was beaten down and now he was lying unconscious while bleeding.

Kaiju No. 10: What a pathetic human. I always knew the Legion Platoon weren't strong enough. (To Gildarts) However, you're much more powerful.

Gildarts: (smirks) Oh, trust me. I'm just getting started!

He then barely dodges an attack aimed for his head. The attack was No. 10 raising his hand up and flicking the air. From that, it was as if he compressed the very air into a singular bullet and shot it straight towards Gildarts. It was only thanks to his reaction timing was he able to dodge the attack.

Gildarts's Thoughts: I almost didn't see that. There's not even enough time for me to use my crash magic against it.

He rushes in and he and the Kaiju trade so many blows that they moved as a blur. No. 10 gets the upper hand and punches Gildarts right into the wall.

Kaiju No. 10: ( looks at his arm ) Not bad...

His arm gets destroyed from crash magic and Gildarts gets up and spits out one of his teeth.

Gildarts: Man. Been a long time since I've had someone punch a tooth out of me. Even Natsu can't get a hit outta me like that. (Grins) This is actually getting me all fired up!

Kaiju No. 10: ( regenerates arm ) Then let's keep fighting!

They rush in and deal more blows.

*OSWALD*

During the fighting, Oswald hears Lucy saying another seal has vanished, with only three remaining. However, the way she said it sounded so robotic and lifeless. Lucy was running out of time.

Oswald: Lucy! Just hang on!

Biollante: It's pointless to try and reach her. Very soon she'll become one with the clock.

Oswald: That won't happen! I'm getting my sister back!

As the two resume fighting, Imitatia suddenly jumps in and throws her shield at him.

Oswald and Biollante: Huh?

Imitatia: Don't you dare call her sister! She's mine and mine alone, boy! I've known her longer than you ever will!

Oswald: What are you talking about?! You met her literally a week ago!

Imitatia: Liar! She means everything to me! I'll never forgive you for trying to replace me!

Oswald: No one said anything about replacements! Why can't we both be siblings for her?! If you really love her, then stop this before it's too late!

Imitatia: Shut up!

Natsu: (lands by Oswald) You say you're doing all of this for Lucy, but what about what she wants? Have you asked her that? Because I know she wants to believe in you again. You betrayed her, but I know she can forgive you. Why can't you understand that?

Imitatia: ...

Biollante: Don't get so dramatic, you two. Like I said, she's not even human. Just a doll playing pretend.

Midnight: Biollante's correct. Imitatia is simply attempting to reclaim that which she once lost. Aren't you?

Natsu: Listen!

He and Oswald dodge a shield strike.

Imitatia: I know my sister and I want the same thing! After all, we were always together before!

She was about to land a sword strike down, but Oswald grabs it, blocking it.

Oswald: You keep saying that, but it doesn't make any sense! Stop living in this lie and accept that all you brought was more heartbreak and suffering to Lucy!

At that moment, she was hit with a purple fire ball and they see Romeo was there. He shares similar thoughts about the whole thing and Imitatia actually looked conflicted for a moment.

Klodoa: Don't let these brats' childish words weaken your resolve, Imitatia! Remember, anyone who stands in your way is the enemy.

Imitatia: ...

Romeo: (jumps up) So what do you have to say for yourself, huh?!

Midnight: Kill him.

She throws her shield at him, but Oswald takes the blow.

Natsu: Guys!

Oswald: (grabs the vine) Atomic Kaiju Strauss Smash!

He swings the girl around, crashing her into multiple spots until she lands down.

Oswald: Your blows are weak...

Imitatia: What?

Oswald: I can see it in your eye. You're not really sure what you want, and it's making your attacks hollow and weak. You claim you don't have human emotions or desires, but you're still insisting that you and Lucy are sisters. That you're doing this to be with her forever. Only someone with a heart could think that. So if you claim that you don't have any of that, then you have no right to call Lucy your sister!

The woman was looking more conflicted when Biollante walks right beside her.

Biollante: He does have a point. Make a choice on who you are. If you don't care, lay down and die. If you do, Midnight will keep giving life to your prayer and you'll kill these wizards.

Midnight: Biollante, what're you doing?

She ignores him and she and Imitatia run in while Natsu joins Oswald to fight. The four trade attacks with the Kaiju Slayers dealing the hardest blows. Lucy then speaks.

Lucy: Warning. A blood-thirsty enemy is quickly approaching.

(End music)

Coco: Who is it?

From the ceiling, Samuel returns and jumps to attack.

Coco: No, Samuel! What're you doing here?!

Samuel: (readies claws) The only thing I can do! Killing Lucy Heartfilia, so we can put an end to this madness!

Imitatia: No!

Before he could strike, Coco runs up and stands protectively in front of Lucy.

Samuel: Move aside, Coco!

Coco: No, never!

Samuel: We don't have time to argue about this!

Coco: Then go ahead. If you wanna get to Lucy, you're gonna have to tear through me first!

Samuel: Look, I've put aside church doctrine for now. I'm doing this solely for the greater good!

Coco: Even when you know in your heart that it's wrong?

Samuel: Is it? I don't even need to calculate the outcome this time. We trade one life for the sake of our entire civilization!

Before he could stab her, Happy swoops in and headbutts him, sending him away.

Happy: No you don't!

Pantherlily, in his muscle form, lands in front of them.

Coco: It's you!

Pantherlily: I'll take care of him.

Natsu: (smirks) Just in time.

Oswald: Thanks, Happy and Lily.

Pantherlily: (to Samuel) So your answer is more bloodshed? You need to learn the value of life! I guess I'll have to school you some more.

Samuel: Come and get me, brother!

Pantherlily: (flies up) Sammy!

They fly off to fight while Happy tires to reach out to her. She doesn't respond, but she could still hear them as a tear falls down her face. That was enough to convince the Fairies that she's still fighting in there. Before the fighting continues, they hear Warren and the Archbishop gave information on how they could slow down the merge between the wizard and clock.

Outside the castle were massive chains that were implanted in the land and spreading the Real Nightmare spell. If they can destroy the chains, they have a chance that stopping all of this.

Oswald: (grins) So basically break everything in sight? Sounds like the perfect plan for me!

Biollante: Of course that would be your solution. But I'm not letting you easily do that.

Oswald: I won't have to. They can do it for us.

Lucy: Warning! Unknown source of fire magic is rapidly approaching the chains!

Natsu: Huh?

*OUTSIDE*

From the distance, a large source of fire was approaching the chains. It was Adrian in Super Kaiju Mode as he flying in.

Adrian SKM: I was just minding my own business when everything started going cooky. Not really sure what's going on, but something tells me those chains and that big fish in the sky have something to do with it. Guess I should get to slicing. Fire Kaiju Burning Slicer!

Taking off like a jet, Adrian flies through the chains and begins slicing through them like a hot knife on butter.

*OSWALD*

Back with Oswald's group, they were informed Erza had defeated Cobra, removing another seal from the clock. Two remain.

Midnight: I will complete what my father could not. To wipe out all that has form in this world, and to usher in a new age of pure chaos. You got in our way seven years ago, but history will not repeat itself. I will destroy you.

He fires a tornado at them, sending Natsu and Oswald back.

Midnight: And just so you both know, this celestial wizard, whose life you're desperately trying to save. She's already gone. A lost cause. She could survive a century-long slumber. But she will actually become one with the clock and lose herself entirely. Her mind and body merging with the clock itself. At that point, she will fade away from the memories of those who claimed to love her so dearly.

Biollante: In other words, her very existence will be completely erased from this world.

Everyone was shocked by that, even Imitatia.

Imitatia: No, what are you saying? Is that true? She can't. She's supposed to stay with me forever.

Midnight: But you don't understand, that can still happen. She is simply going to change her form to one that's more suited for our needs. You can still be with her. In fact, she'll be the perfect companion for someone as empty as you.

Imitatia looked horrified by that, and Oswald spoke with her.

Oswald: More or less what you wanted, right? You said you'll be with her, so you're getting exactly what you want.

Imitatia: No... No! (Drops sword) My deepest wish... My one true prayer... (emotional) THIS ISN'T WHAT I WANTED!!

She throws her shield up to the stairs and flies up to Lucy. Coco and Happy try to stop her, but Imitaita kicks them away and begins striking the clock to free Lucy.

Imitatia: (crying) Please forgive me! I'm so sorry! Please!

Lucy moves her head a bit and recalls everything with her.

Lucy's Thoughts: Michelle... You were suffering all along, weren't you?

Klodoa: Well, this is an unfortunate turn of events.

Midnight: How pathetic.

Biollante: Told you using a toy was a huge risk.

Midnight: Imitatia, you are no longer useful to me. Back to the trash heap.

He shoots her with a powerful blast of magic. She was shocked, but soon gives a small smile as she glows in a bright light.

Michelle: Sister...

The light fades until they saw in her place was a small doll.

Michelle's Voice: Big sister... I'm so sorry... I love you...

Chapter 50: DESTRUCTION OF THE INFINITY CLOCK

The scene picks up with the Fairies shocked by the defeat of Imitiatia, and the reveal that she was a toy.

Midnight: (steps on the toy) Filthy, little piece of garbage.

Klodoa: Now, now. You don't wanna soil your shoes, do you Master? (Chuckles)

He's punched off by Natsu who looks absolutely furious. Oswald runs over and picks up the doll.

Oswald: Michelle? (To Biollante) What did you guys do to her?

Biollante: Like I said, she wasn't human. Just a toy. In fact, she was a doll Lucy had in storage at her house that Midnight had taken. He gave it a voice and name, and it was instructed to work under Jude to retrieve the clock piece and give it to Lucy.

Oswald: (thinks back to their interactions) You guys did all of that? All just to get a stupid clock and destroy more of Lucy's family?!

Biollante: Truth be told, no, we didn't. All that stuff about her calling Lucy her big sister and wanting to spend the rest of time with her? That was all her. It just added to the illusion. And for good measure, (holds up her hand, showing a seal) I and Midnight hold the last seals. If you wanna save your friend, you'll have to kill me first.

The boy keeps looking at the doll and was lost in his own thoughts. He wasn't sure about the exact importance of the doll, but it must've been precious to Lucy if she kept calling her sister. He then hears a voice.

???: Please...

Looking up, Oswald sees what looked to be Michelle along with Lucy's parents, Layla and Jude.

All: Please save Lucy.

They fade and Oswald stands up while putting the doll in his coat pocket.

Oswald: I'm getting Lucy back, and I'm gonna save you, too, Erika!

Biollante: What?

Oswald: I promised that I'd help Erza's friends no matter what. So get ready, cause I'm bringing you back!

(Cue Dragon Force)

 

 

Suddenly, a powerful aura was unleashed from Oswald.

Oswald's Thoughts: Stronger!

His body starts changing with his arms gaining black scales and claws. His legs also changed with them looking more reptilian with black scales and claws.

Oswald's Thoughts: More! Grow stronger! Body, spirit, and power!

The dorsal fins return on his back, but were now larger than before. (A/N: for visualization, his first fins were like the 2014 Godzilla. Now they look more like the 2019–2021 version) From his lower waist, he grew a tail that continued the dorsal fins.

Oswald's Thoughts: C'mon! Stronger! Become a monster! A monster that's UNDEFEATABLE!!!

His face gains the black scales around his eyes along with them glowing blue. His teeth become razor sharp and his hair stands up while spiked. Everyone watches in shock while Biollante has a massive smile on her face.

Oswald's Thoughts: The second challenge gave me my powers back. Now I feel like my old self with a new boost! Super Kaiju Mode Evolved!

Happy: Whoa! He actually got his powers back!

Coco: What happened to him?! He looks more like a monster than before!

Natsu: (grins) Oh, you guys are screwed now!

Biollante: (smirks) Now we're talking! (Transforms into Super Kaiju Mode) Our fight's just getting started!

Without delaying, the two rush towards each other and delivered powerful blows that shook the area.

*GILDARTS*

With Gildarts, he was holding his ground, but was exhausted. Before Kaiju No. 10 could continue, he stops and looks up at the castle.

Kaiju No. 10: This presence... Kaiju Minus One!

He jumps off, ignoring Gildarts' confused look as he falls down.

Gildarts: Holy fuck, that was tough. Definitely makes fighting Acnologia feel like child's play.

*OSWALD*

The Kaiju Slayers were going all out with their attacks strong and destructive.

Oswald SKM: Stand down, Erika! This isn't what your father would want!

Biollante SKM: It doesn't matter! He's gone, and soon, so too will I!

Oswald SKM: You're seriously determined to throw your life away?! You should value your life as well as your friends! Sacrifice only brings more trouble and misery to yourself and those around you!

Biollante SKM: What's it to you anyway?! You know what I think? I think you fairies are nothing but fucking hypocrites! Every time some guild does something that's not like yours, you immediately identify them as a threat! You judge and question every decision they make, and talk about how they should change their ways when you idiots don't know the meaning of the word!

She knocks him back while she makes roots fire up.

Biollante SKM: You ever wondered why idiots like the council hated your guts so much?! Because you people perfectly behave exactly like the ones you fight! You ever care about the places you've destroyed?! The lives you've ruined?! The amount of power you gain for the sake of it?! If anything, your guild is the worst of all of us!

Oswald SKM: We're not! It's true we do mess up a lot, and I will admit we're afraid of change too! But that's just human nature! We protect our own and treat one another like family in everything but blood, and we help others to protect their friends and family because it's just what we are! It's our nature, and my nature is to be a hero for people who need help no matter what!

Biollante SKM: Then my nature is to finally die! My father is gone and I know I'll never be accepted in this cruel world, so the only salvation I have left is to find something or someone finally kill me! So unless you can do that, do me a favor and die already!

As she fires another attack, Oswald slashes at them with new claws. From his knuckles, a pair of three claws shoot out from them, shocking the boy.

Oswald SKM: Whoa! I've got swords coming out of my fists now! So cool!

An attack from Midnight soon came at him, but he cuts through them and strikes back with the tail.

Midnight's Thoughts: I don't understand it. Even if he wasn't on Tenrou Island for 7 years, he was in a coma during that time. And yet, his power is strong as if it never diminished at all. What exactly is this kind of magic?

Oswald SKM: Enough of this! I'm getting Lucy back right now!

From the tail up to the top of his back, the dorsal fins extend out as they glowed blue and his entire body glowed as well with energy crackling off him.

Biollante SKM: What's this energy?

Oswald SKM: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Ether-Magnetic Pulse!

He claps his hand together and the fins retract at the exact same time. The second they did, his body created a powerful field of energy that spreads everywhere and affects everything caught in the blast. As it dissipates, everyone's magic suddenly stops.

Midnight: What? What did you do?!

Romeo: I can't feel my magic. It's like it just shut off.

Natsu: (bursts free from nightmare spell) Hey, I'm free!

Klodoa: (shocked) Wait. It's Ackerman! That spell he casted acted as an EMP that can temporarily disable any magic it touches!

Oswald SKM: You got that right.

After saying that, he punches the staff so hard it gets destroyed completely, killing Klodoa instantly. He then charges straight to the clock. Once there, it powers back on with no seals on it and Oswald uses a clawed fist to puncture through the clock.

Everyone: (shocked) WHAT?!

Oswald SKM: My spell restarted the clock back to how it started, which gives me a chance to free Lucy! And besides, I told you all that there's nothing my magic can't destroy! Come on, Lucy! We're all going home!

In the void, Lucy sees the clock broken through, and regains her sense of self as she reaches out.

Lucy: Oswald...

She reaches out and grabs his hand. The second he felt her grip, Oswald readies the last attack to end all of this.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju Heartfilia-Lobster Smash!

He pulls Lucy out of the clock and at the same time, punched the clock with so much power and force that it destroyed the component Lucy was trapped in. The energy doesn't stop and the destruction spreads through to the rest of the structure.

Natsu: Whoa!

Midnight: That's impossible! How can he destroy the clock?!

Coco: That's both awesome and terrifying!

Happy: That's Oswald for ya.

Everything begins shaking exploding around everyone.

"WARNING! STRUCTURAL INTEGRITY HAS BEEN COMPROMISED! EVACUATE! EVACUATE!"

Oswald SKM: Welp, that's our cue to skedaddle!

Biollante SKM: ( furious ) DAMN YOU, ACKERMAN!!

She charges to him, grabs and tackles him through the structure with them falling out through the sky. Everyone else fallows with explosions going off all around the castle. Then in a bright light, the entire thing collapses on itself and then explodes in a bright blast of energy.

(End music)

Oswald and Biollante were trading blows as they fall through the sky with Biollante being furious.

Biollante SKM: WHY? WON'T? YOU? DIE?!

They crashed hard into the ground, creating a crater. Once the dust clears, both return to normal form and were bruised and bleeding. Biollante was now more angry with the clock destroyed.

Biollante: That was my chance to finally be at peace! You and your damn fairies always ruin everything!

Oswald: (punches her) Stop it! The whole act! Throwing your life away like this won't help you! You still need to find your dad!

Biollante: My dad is gone!

Oswald: You don't know that!

Biollante: I DO!! I spent the last few years searching for him after I escaped, and nothing has been found! Don't you get it?! My father, the only family I had left, is gone! There's nothing left more me! If you really wanna help me, then just die already!

They then began trading blows. Neither of them use magic, but it was clear that they were still in the mood to fight no matter what. Footsteps of someone running were heard, and as the fighters were panting and stopping briefly in their fight, a voice shouts out.

???: Erika?

Biollante's eyes widen, and looking over, they see a man with grey hair and in a suit looking shocked. Nearby was the messenger Biollante had controlled a long time ago.

Oswald's Thoughts: Who is that man? Wait. The scent is faint, but it smells similar to Erika's. Does that mean...?

Genichiro: Is that...really you, Erika?

Erika: (softy) Dad...?

The two walked closer towards one another. Neither speak as there was so many emotions happening between them. There was relief, sadness, anger, joy, and many others as neither had thought they'd see the other again.

Erika: Where have you been all this time?

Genichrio: Under protection. After the council had taken my work, some people had taken me and gave me a deal. I had to take a new name and go into hiding. But, I never stopped trying to find you.

Erika doesn't respond as he reaches out to her. Before more actions could be made, Lahar and Mest suddenly appear.

Lahar: Biollante, you're under arrest. We've already captured the rest of the Oracion Seis, so come along peacefully.

Mest: (shocked) Wait, is that Oswald Ackerman from Fairy Tail?

Oswald: You know me? (Thinks a bit) Wait a second, you're the creepy pedo who convinced Wendy to come to Tenrou Island and tried to arrest our guild!

Mest: (annoyed) I'm not a pedo!

Lahar: If you're done with this, you're coming with us, Biollante.

???: Actually, she and the processor are with me.

Everyone looks over and sees Urahara approaching them until he was right by the Shiragamis.

Oswald: Mr. Urahara?

Urahara: (smiles) Hey, Oswald. Congrats on regaining your super form, and destroying the Infinity Clock. All that training paid off. (To the officers) As I mentioned before, these two are under Tormack's watch, so I'll be taking them back to Silevea.

Mest: What?

Lahar: That's absurd! As the Head-Captain of the Magic Council's Custody Enforcement Unit, it's my mission to bring criminals to justice. If you don't cooperate—

He interrupted by Urahara showing a badge of his own, making Lahar's eyes widen at the sight of it.

Urahara: And as Head General of King's Magic and Science Devision, my rank outranks yours. (Puts badge away) Listen, buddy, I get you're just doing your job, but take it from me—When Tormack makes a decision, you go with it. Biollante will be kept under good watch and will on her best behavior. (To Erika) Won't you?

Erika: (pause) Whatever. Got nothing better to do really. But Ackerman, do me a favor.

Oswald: What's that?

Erika: Don't go dying any time soon. The next time we meet, I'll be the one to bring you down. You got that?

Oswald: (smiles) If you say so. I'll just be doing my best to get stronger, too.

Urahara then to the Shiragamis and they leave. Mest and Lahar were still angry they couldn't arrest the last of the Oracion Seis, but there wasn't anything they could do. Unknown to them, from a distance, Kaiju No. 10 was watching as he was scanning Oswald.

Kaiju: No. 10: These readings don't make sense, but the energy isn't wrong. That boy is Kaiju Minus One? A human?!

He then noticed a faint glow of the mark on Oswald's back as he runs off to join the rest of his friends.

Kaiju No. 10: Could it be? I need to report back to No. 9.

He fades away, teleporting back to his base. Off with Oswald, he finds the others and immediately runs over.

Oswald: Guys!

Natsu: Great work, buddy!

Oswald: (sees Lucy) Lucy!

Before she reacts enough, he tackles her to the ground in a hug.

Lucy: Hi, buddy. Geez, I think you're too big to keep doing that.

Oswald: Don't care!

She just laughs at his pout when he said that and the two get up. He then reaches in his pocket and pulls out the Michelle doll.

Oswald: I think this belongs to you.

Lucy's eyes widen and hugs the doll close to her chest. Tears fall from her eyes as she thinks back to Michelle.

Lucy: Thank you.

Oswald: I'm sorry we couldn't save her.

Lucy: It's alright. In a way, she's back with us. And I'll cherish the time we did spend together. Let's go home.

Agreeing with that, they regroup with the rest of their teammates and everyone heads back home. On the way, Lucy explains that Michelle wasn't lying when she said she and Lucy knew each other. A long time ago when Lucy was a kid, her parents had given her that doll as a birthday present, and she called it her little sister. They played together every day and Lucy did actually make her clothes out of flowers and paper. However, when Layla passed away, Lucy was devastated by the loss and stopped playing with Michelle as it reminded her too much of her mom. Eventually, she forgot all about the doll and Jude had it placed in the attic for years. But one day, Midnight and Klodoa found the doll and gave it life so that she could get the clock piece and give it to Lucy. On the day he died, Jude somehow knew Michelle was the doll and was glad that she and Lucy could be sisters again.

Oswald: How do you think he knew?

Lucy: I'm not sure, honestly. (Beat) Michelle actually mentioned you.

Oswald: Was it more about being a replacement?

Lucy: Sorta. She wanted to apologize to you. She felt jealous when you called me big sister because she thought I was replacing her with you. But, she realized you both can be my younger siblings, and that she's happy someone would go to such lengths just to help.

Oswald: (smiles) For family, always. (Pulls out and eats a cream puff)

Lucy: (sweat drops) Okay, where are you keeping those?

*TIMESKIP*

With the Neo-Oracion Seis arrested and the Infinity Clock destroyed, things were finally beginning to calm down. The Archbishop, Legion Platoon, and the rest of Zentopia apologized for all the trouble they caused and the miss-information they were given. Being the forgiving sort, Fairy Tail accepted the apology and celebrated. It was a little rocky at first, but the Legion Platoon was soon acting as good buddies for the guild like nothing happened between them. At the end of the day, enemies turned friends and they enjoyed their time together.

They soon informed the guild that their next mission was to go find the fragments of the clock as even though they're without magic, they're still dangerous and will need to be sealed away. Since they don't have magic, it'll take a while to find them, so this visit was one last goodbye to Fairy Tail.

With the clock destroyed, the wizards that were linked to it were freed and could go back to their normal lives. However, all of them lost their magic and are now normal humans, but the fact they were alive was enough to ease people.

Unfortunately for the guild, it seems that even though they saved the world again, Fairy Tail's popularity didn't improve even the slightest. In fact, people were blaming them for the clock's chaos. At this point, they'll need a miracle to get back on the top and to have the people of Magnolia enjoy their presence again. But interestingly, that miracle could come in the form of an old friend returning.

*CAPTIAL*

On the outskirts of the main royal city, someone in a clock was scanning the city before heading back to three others.

???: Have you found anything?

???: I have analyzed the area as best as I could. It's unclear of the source is originating from Zeref. However, there are traces of mana similar to his in the area. I will need more data to confirm if it's him or not, but given that we are still wanted criminals, any action we do will be difficult to perform.

???: Understood. So, what should we do now?

???: I think we might have to reach out to some old friends of ours.

*FAIRY TAIL*

Back at the guildhall, Oswald was doing his workout at the back of the building with Asca watching in awe. Once he finished and sets the weights down, Asca jumps up on his back.

Asca: That was so cool, big brother! Will I get that strong one day?

Oswald: Workout and pump iron everyday, and you'll be strong like me.

Asca: Okay!

Her parents were watching from the side with both of them sweat dropping.

Alzack: Please don't get her started on your craziness.

Bisca: At least start small before lifting 500 pounds.

Mirajane: (walks outside) Hey, Oswald! You've got a visitor!

Oswald: Hm? Maybe it's for another job.

Carrying Asca on a piggy back ride, Oswald heads back inside where he's greeted by the sight of a girl around his age. She had green eyes and hair and wore a tiara on her head and had a cloak on her shoulders.

Oswald's eyes widen at the sight of her as there was something familiar about her. The girl has a similar expression as she wasn't expecting to see the boy before her.

Lucy: (whisper) Mira, who is that?

Mirajane: Remember when I mentioned Oswald was friends with a princess?

Lucy: (eyes widen) No way, that's her?!

Mirajane: Much older, but yes.

Oswald sets Asca down and turns his attention back to the girl.

Oswald: Hisui?

Hisui: Hey, Oswald. I... I heard you woke up.

Oswald: Yeah, uh... it was a little while ago.

It was a bit awkward for both of them since it's been a while since they last talked. Hisui then looked down and noticed his arms didn't have the braces.

Hisui: You're not wearing the braces.

Oswald: They were destroyed on the island. Not to mention, they don't exactly fit me anymore.

Hisui: That's true. (Smiles) Guess you finally got your wish at being taller. You're still shorter than your other guildmates.

Oswald: (scoffs) Hey, I'm still taller than you!

Hisui: Only by a few inches.

They soon smile and both give a hug.

Hisui: I've missed you.

Oswald: Me too.

The others were smiling and the friends decided to catch up after so long. They spent the day traveling around town, doing a little shopping, and were soon down by the sea.

Hisui: It's honestly been a while since I've been here in Magnolia. I've missed seeing a view like this.

Oswald: Me, too. So, how have you been all this time?

Hisui: Busy. And kinda... closed off.

Oswald: Closed off?

Hisui: Yeah... After my dad and I got word on what happened to you and your guild, I spent a whole week doing nothing but crying and locked myself in my room. But, after a bit, I managed to get myself up and focus on my magic and preparing for when I have to be queen.

Oswald: (looks down) I'm sorry. I wished I woke up sooner or found some way to tell you I'd be fine.

Hisui: You surviving and being here is enough. But, I am curious. What exactly happened on that island?

Oswald: What did the council tell you?

Hisui: All they said was it was an all-out fight between your guild, Grimoire Heart, Zeref, and Acnologia, and by the end, Zeref and Acnologia disappeared and the island was destroyed.

Oswald: I guess that's mostly true.

He went over the details about the S-Class trials, how the council sent a spy to try and take them down, the confrontation with Hades, meeting his robotic double, and how he nearly killed himself and Acnologia to stop a missile from destroying the island.

Oswald: Next thing I knew, I woke up in the hospital 7 years later.

Hisui: (clenched her hands) So that's why Dad was furious that day. I knew the council hated your guild so much, but to go that far? That's barbaric, even for them.

Oswald: Well, what's done is done. And besides, even if they do that again, I'll just go and completely destroy them with my fist.

Hisui was briefly surprised by that, but then smiled and laughs.

Oswald: What? What's so funny?

Hisui: Sorry, it's just you haven't changed much as that's exactly what your answer would be. In fact, I think I've heard that the former council member, Michello, still has nightmares of your burying him.

Oswald: Which one was he again?

Hisui: The short one with the cat ears.

Oswald: Oh yeah. Honestly, aside from Mr. Yajima, Jellal, and... Ms. Ultear, I don't really remember the rest of the council.

Hisui noticed Oswald was slightly hesitant on Ultear as it was clear there was still some conflict there. Before she could press further, Oswald changed the subject.

Oswald: During the day, I heard people were talking badly about Fairy Tail.

Hisui: I heard it, too. I don't get it why people are blaming you guys for that whole thing with the Infinity Clock and not punishing Zentopia for it. Outside the town, I understand. But the fact that it's Magnolia doesn't feel right.

Oswald: I agree. And it's not just the clock, it's practically every mission we do people blame us for it. With Phantom Lord, Nirvana, the Tower of Heaven. Yes, we're known as the guild who breaks a lot of stuff and has a knack for making our own rules and decisions. I'm not blind or deaf to what we're capable of. But at the same time, we do just as much as good! Every time we go out on missions, it's to help people, to make sure dark guilds or other monsters don't hurt anyone just because they feel like it. That's one of the things that made us number 1. (Pause) At least... that's what we were. After Tenrou, Fairy Tail's barely scraping by at this point. We barely get any great jobs and people are deep in debt on their homes. Don't get me wrong, I like a challenge to get back on top. But, for the ones we left behind... for the ones who waited... We gotta get back to the top as fast as possible for their sake.

The princess saw how passionate and concerned her friend was, especially at that last bit. She knew Oswald cares about Fairy Tail as his family, and she recognized that not just him, but everyone from the Tenrou Island Incident was hurting from the 7 year gap. Both sides were hurting as the island group lost years of their lives, and the guild that remained had to endure depression and humiliation without the help of their strongest members. Hisui then brought up something that could help.

Hisui: You know, there is one way that could help you guys put Fairy Tail back at the top. In fact, it's another reason I came here to see you for.

Oswald: What's that?

Hisui: As the Princess of the Kingdom of Fiore, I'd like to invite your guild to participate in the annual Grand Magic Games.

Oswald: (confused) Grand Magic Games? I've never heard of that before.

Hisui: It's a tradition that my dad started 6 years ago. Every year, guilds from all over the kingdom gather together at the royal colosseum to compete in a series of games. The first prize is not only 30 million jewels, but whoever wins will place their guild as the number one strongest in the whole kingdom.

Oswald: Really?! What kind of games do you host?

Hisui: We change the games every time so no one guild will have an advantage over the other. That's how the games go. What is consistent is that on the final day of the tournament, every member of your chosen team will fight the other contenders, and which ever team has the most people left at the end, wins. Multiple guilds compete, but only a select few participate.

Oswald: How do you pick the guilds?

Hisui: It depends on who makes it past the first round. But, there have been consistent groups that appeared. The first that comes to mind is Lamia Scale.

Oswald: That's Adrian's guild. They're good guys.

Hisui: Yeah, and they're pretty strong. Especially with members like Jura and the Fire Kaiju Slayer. Another group is Mermaid Heel.

Oswald: I think I met their guild master during my training with Tormack. What's their guild like?

Hisui: Can't say for sure, but it's a girls-only guild. Don't know why, it just is. Aside from that, they've got some strong fighters, too. Rumor has it one of them can defeat any opponent without unsheathing her weapon.

Oswald: Really? That's gotta be a joke.

Hisui: Says the guy who can turn any serious situation into a comedy sketch. But, there's one guild that's always come out on top—Saber Tooth.

Oswald: Adrian mentioned about them. How come I've never heard of them before now?

Hisui: To be honest, no one has until now. Before, they were pretty quiet and just a small guild. But that changed when their new guild master and 6 new members joined their ranks. Once that happened, along with you guys going missing, Saber Tooth became the number one strongest guild in the whole kingdom.

Oswald: Just 6 six people made a difference?

Hisui: Well, 5 really showed their talent on the games. But just with one... He's a recent member for the, but he alone makes the rest of the guild look weak in comparison.

*???*

At a lake where it was mostly surrounded with a canyon and waterfall, a large octopus was fighting someone. The person moved around and landed multiple hard strikes on the creature while damaging it. As they fought, Hisui's voice narrates.

Hisui's Voice: From what I've heard, that guild is all about strength, and this guy's no exception. He's not the guild master, and yet his strength and power could easily overpower him. What makes it even more terrifying is the fact that he only uses his full strength against someone he feels is powerful. When he doesn't, his brute strength alone can easily defeat anyone.

The octopus was soon torn apart and the person is standing above it. They had African skin, a dark tank top and shoes and pants with skulls detailing it, short dark hair with a beard, tribal tattoos and scars on his arms, gauntlets on both arms, and a large axe on his back.

Hisui's Voice: When I first saw him in action, he reminded me a lot of you. And that increased when I heard who he was. He's the strongest fighter in Saber Tooth: Kotallo Yamamoto, the Barbarian King of the Jungle and the Jungle Kaiju Slayer.

(A/N: the first image is what he looks like in general, and the second is the outfit he wears)

Kotallo: (wipes blood from his face) Nothing like monster hunting after a day's of work.

He cleans more blood off while grabbing a tentacle and dragged it out of the water. On the other side were two girls waiting for him.

Yukino

Jia

Yukino: Another good hunt?

Kotallo: Only a little tough. I'd need a real challenge

Jia then moved her hands in sign-language. She's mute and deaf, but learned how to communicate.

Jia: Do you plan to join the upcoming games?

Kotallo: I always do.

Jia: Try to go easy on some of them. I don't like it when you go too far and really hurt people.

Kotallo: (pats her on the head) Don't worry. I don't kill unless necessary. Just watch your big brother win for the guild.

Jia: (turns to Yukino) Aren't you joining the games, big sister?

Yukino: Only if Lady Minerva won't be joining. But if I do, I'm counting on you to cheer us on.

The girl smiles and the trio walk off with the octopus.

Yukino: So, is that dinner?

Kotallo: Why else would I hunt this? It's a great source of protein.

Yukino: Guess we'll let the cooks know. (Beat) By the way, did you hear that wizards from Fairy Tail came back after the Tenrou Island Incident?

Kotallo: Vaguely. I think Sting mentioned something about a Natsu guy.

Yukino: Yeah. But I also heard that Oswald Ackerman woke up from his 7 year coma.

That got his attention as he briefly stopped walking.

Kotallo: I've heard about him. The so called Monster King. Well, if he's looking to reclaim his title as king, he'll be in for a disappointment.

*OSWALD*

With the pair, Oswald was intrigued.

Oswald: A Jungle Kaiju Slayer? Who is his Kaiju?

Hisui: Don't know. But he must be a strong one is his power's on par with yours. Anyway, there's a high chance Saber Tooth will be one of the guilds competing, so they'll be the toughest to beat. That is, if you guys accept—

Oswald: We'll do it!

Hisui: Huh?

Oswald: You said the reward's being at the top and a lot of money, right? If so, I'll talk with the master about participating!

Hisui: (blinks a bit, smiles) I expected you to say that. Alright, I'll have the official paperwork handed to your master before I leave. The games will be in 3 months, so you're gonna have to pick 6 members of your guild to represent. Anything goes, but you can't have the master compete.

Oswald: Fair enough.

Hisui: Although, if you want a higher chance of winning, I'll let you in on a secret.

She whispers in his ear and his eyes widen.

Oswald: Is that alright?

Hisui: Yep. Again, anything goes as long as the master doesn't compete.

After some more time of hanging around, they headed back to the guildhall where the others were waiting for them.

Hisui: I had a lot of fun today, Oswald.

Oswald: Me too. I'm looking forward to the games. Do you want an escort back to the city?

Hisui: Don't worry, Arcadios will get me back safely. But, I appreciate the offer.

The two then share a hug before leaving.

Hisui: I'm really happy you're back.

Oswald: Me too. I hope we can hang out again soon.

Hisui: You bet. I'll be cheering you on in the games. And, I'll see if I can improve your braces with some new ones.

The princess then heads off and joins up with her escort. Oswald then looks back at the small farmhouse and looks determined.

Oswald: If winning those games is what's gonna take to help everyone, then I'll take on any challenge the Grand Magic Games throws at me (raises fist in the air) with my fist!

Chapter 51: CELESTIAL REUNION PARTY

The scene shows the Oswald's group, Juvia, and Team Shadowgear down by the beach. So, after Oswald and Hisui hung out, the boy regrouped with the others and explained about the games. Most of the guild was reluctant about it as they apparently had bad history, but Makarov gave the final word that they would compete. Even though the group from the island would need to train extra hard for the next 3 months, they were determined to try.

It'll definitely be a challenge with Gildarts not there. While Os was with the princess, Makarov had tried to pass the title of master to Gildarts, but he declined and decided to head off on another adventure. However, before he left, he used his position to reinstate Laxus back in the guild and to assign Makarov back as guild master (much to the man's dismay and frustration).

The gang were down at the beach for their training.

Carla: Listen! We're not here to have fun.

Happy: Let's get to it!

Droy: It's hard to take you seriously when you're dressed like that.

Oswald: So, why are we having a training camp on a beach?

Erza: There's plenty of time for training, but it's important to balance work and pleasure. We'll play hard! Eat hard! Sleep hard!

Jet: Hey wait a minute, what about "train hard"?

Droy: Yeah, that's why you're here! By the time we're done with you-

Jet: (smirks) Ya might stand a chance of beating us, cause there ain't no way you—

He stops when he hears banging and looks to see Oswald pumping around 5,000 tons with very little effort. The men are in shock by this that they didn't react in time to Natsu and Gray bulldozing past them and jumping in the ocean.

For the first day, they did have fun for a bit, but were focused on training. Natsu was practicing his fire magic while being underwater, Lucy was working to strengthen her mind to have more magic power, Wendy was looking through a guide book her dragon left to learn advance spells, Oswald doing his strength training and mana manipulation while he was deep in the ocean, and the others did their own versions of training.

Everything was going smoothly and well for the first day as it ended pretty well. On the second day, they were ready for more.

Natsu: Aw, man, I feel stronger already!

Gray: Yeah, me too. But we can't get lazy. We gotta keep training.

Wendy: I can't believe that our magic power's increased so much and it's only the second day!

Oswald: (eating a cream puff) At this rate, we'll be back in tip top shape.

Erza: Agreed. If we keep training this hard for the next three months, I have no doubt that we'll be able to catch up with everyone else.

Levy: (nods in agreement) Hey, Os, this is kinda like an extension of your training with Tormack, right?

Oswald: Some of it.

Levy: Just curious, but what was it like?

Oswald: (thinks back to the gruesome training he endured) Let's just say I understand why Gildarts is terrified of that man.

Natsu: Hey, Oswald! Come race me with all these weights!

Oswald: Okay!

He ties all the stone weights around his waist and takes off like a bullet train. Natsu was briefly surprised, but then gets to running.

Lucy: (to Happy) At first I thought, "We've only got three months? That's not enough time!" But now that we've really started training, it's more like, "We've got three months? This'll be easy!"

Happy: Aye!

Everything suddenly paused like a TV, and the Ringmaster appears.

Ringmaster: (to you) You heard what she said, right? They actually believe all of this will be easy. Well, in that case...

He goes off screen and you hear the sounds of drilling, sawing, hammering, and other construction noises until he comes back with an innocent smile and mischievous eyes.

Ringmaster: Let's see how they handle this obstacle in their training.

He snaps his finger and everything glitches as he disappears and soon everything resumed normally. From underneath Lucy, Virgo suddenly appears.

Virgo: Princess! Terrible news!

Lucy: What the? Would you please watch where you pop up?

Virgo: Do you want to punish me?

Happy: No thanks.

Carla: I will if you ask again.

Oswald: (pulls out shovel) If you say so.

Lucy: Put that shovel back wherever the hell you got it from, young man!

Virgo gets up from the ground and the others came by to see what the commotion was about.

Gray: I'm glad you're here, Virgo, 'cause I've been wondering about something. What happened to you and the other Celestial Spirits when Lucy got stuck in the Fairy Sphere for seven years? Did you get trapped in your world because she couldn't summon you?

Lucy: (to Virgo) I'm sorry, I didn't even think about how that might've affected you guys. I just went head and summoned you during the Key of the Starry Heavens Incident like it was no big deal.

Juvia: (teary eyed) Oh, you poor things, I can't imagine how dreadfully bored you must've been because of Lucy!

Virgo: Don't cry. I appreciate your concern but we were never all that bored.

Levy: Is there something wrong, Virgo?

Virgo: (bows) The Celestial Spirit World is on the brink of destruction. I beg you. We really need Fairy Tail's help right now.

This causes the group to gasp in shock by that.

Erza: That's horrible.

Gray: Is there anything that we can do?

Oswald: What's even causing this to happen?

Virgo: I've been asked to bring you to our world at once. The king would like to explain the situation to you himself.

Natsu: Alright then, lead the way, Virgo! If our friends need help, we won't let them down!

Lucy: Wait a minute. I thought humans weren't able to enter the Celestial Spirit World.

Virgo: Well, there is one way in which it's possible, Princess. You'll simply have to wear celestial clothing. (Steps back) Here we go.

She produced a giant magic circle underneath them, and everyone but Jet and Droy got teleported to the realm of spirits.

*CELESTIAL SPIRIT WORLD*

The group was transported into the spirit world where all their swim suits were swapped with clothes made from the spirits. Everyone looks in awe at the environment around them.

Oswald: Wow! Are we in space?

Lucy: It's the Celestial Spirit World.

Wendy: It's so pretty!

The world of the spirits looked like the universe with various planets and stars around them. From above the group, a giant man with green armor, red eyes, and a large mustache appeared.

???: And so we meet again, human girl. I bid you welcome to our world.

Natsu: (shocked) Massive.

Happy: Mustache!

Oswald: Who is that?

Lucy: It's the Celestial Sprit King!

Erza: So, you're the ruler of this kingdom?

Levy and Wendy: Does she have to be so rude?

Celestial Sprit King: Indeed, I am.

Lucy: Is it true that your world is on the brink of destruction?

The man doesn't respond for a bit until he smiles.

Celestial Sprit King: Smile!

Lucy: Huh?

Celestial Sprit King: Lucy and friends, I have requested your presence, so that we might honor your remarkable return from the prison of time. Now, let us celebrate!

All of the sprits then come out and were smiling and cheering. Even grumps like Aquarius came out to welcome them. The Fairies were confused by this.

Oswald: Wait, we're not fighting a monster or world destruction?

Lucy: (to Virgo) I thought you were facing destruction?

Virgo: (smiles) I lied.

Lucy: What?!

Taurus: (laughs) Sorry for tricking you like that, Ms. Lucy. But let me tell ya, it's worth it to see your face and underlying rocking body right now, cause that Celestial World dress has got my moo of approval.

Cancer: We wanted to surprise you and your friends, baby! By the way, if you ladies would like to sport a new hairstyle for the party, I'm your man, baby!

Capricorn: We were extremely happy when we heard you had returned and we wanted to celebrate with you.

Lyra: But there's no way all of us could manifest in the human world at the same time so we decided to bring you here!

Aries: Everyone wanted to attend the party and that's the only way we could make it happen. Sorry about that!

Scorpio: Not many humans get to come here, but you're wicked!

Aquarius: This is a one-time thing, so don't get cocky.

Gemini: Piri piri.

The shock wears off, and everyone smiles.

Oswald: All you guys had to do was ask.

Natsu: Thanks for inviting us over, everybody!

Sagittarius: Okily-dokily, let's party! Are you gentlemen with me?

Gray: Yeah, now that we know your world's not in danger!

Loke: Y'know Lucy, I wouldn't mind it if you were to jump in my arms. Just saying.

Lucy: (blushes, smiles) Oh, you.

Celestial Spirit King: ( poses with fans ) Let the merriment begin! Tonight, we shall eat, drink, and sing with abandon, as we celebrate the return of our old friend, the human girl Lucy, and her colleagues.

Everyone cheers and gathers around a large table with various foods to feast. They also took the time to catch up with Loke and the rest of Lucy's spirits.

Gray: (fist bumps Loke) It's been a while, man.

Loke: Shame about the S-Class trials.

Wendy: Hello, Horologium!

Horologium: Good to see you, my dear!

Wendy: I just wanna say thanks again for saving my life.

Horologium: You're too kind. There's no need to thank me.

Aquarius: (to Juvia) Excuse me, but aren't you the girl who once joined with Lucy?

Juvia: What do you mean by "joined with"?

Aquarius: You got a boyfriend, dontcha?

Juvia: Um, well, no.

Aquarius: Seriously? A cutie like you? You'd better step up your game or you're gonna end up like Lucy or the midget.

Lucy: (annoyed) Hey, what's that supposed to mean?!

Oswald: (triggered) I'm taller than last time, ya walking tuna!

Levy was near a library and looks in awe.

Levy: Wow! This is incredible! There are so many books that I've never even seen before!

Grandfather-Krux: Oh really? Then please take one as a souvenir.

Levy: (starry eyed in excitement) Yeah?

He then passes out.

Levy: He's asleep?

Lucy: Nah, it just looks that way. He's actually thinking.

Plue: (sprit noise)

Happy: Oh, hey, Plue.

Carla: I always forget that you're a celestial spirit, too.

They then saw a whole bunch of variations of Plue. Come were the same as him while others were in different colors and patterns.

Happy: Whoa! There's a ton of them!

Carla: (laughs)

Gemini: Nicolas come in all shapes and sizes!

Taurus: (heart eyes) Wow, Erza! I'm over the moon about your amazingly shapely body!

Erza: Really?

Taurus: Ya mind jumping up and down a few times, pretty please?

Erza: What for?

Levy: (disappointed) Ugh, I really don't like that spirit.

Wendy: I kinda don't either.

Natsu was stuffing his face with some of the food provided.

Natsu: Yummy! What is this food I'm eating?

Cancer: That's crab pescatore with stardust butter, baby!

Aries: As well as a tender and juicy lamb steak drizzled with Hamal sauce!

Natsu stops eating and looks like he just committed a crime.

Natsu: (horrified) I had no idea I was eating your kind!

Oswald: It's a bit concerning you were serving all that with no hesitation.

The king then shared a bit of info that they've had human friends before, but this was the first that they brought anyone here. Lyra then plays a song on her harp while everyone keeps celebrating while partying. When thinking about it, it was nice for them to have a brief moment of peace. They've mostly been doing missions and other crazy adventures, so it's nice to just sit back and relax for a bit.

As it goes on, the king speaks with Oswald.

Celestial Spirit King: My comrades have told me about you, young Ackerman. The famous child of Gojira.

Oswald: That's me.

Celestial Spirit King: You know, I met Gojira before.

Oswald: (surprised) You did?

Celestial Spirit King: It was a long time ago, but I've met him and other Kaiju before. He definitely has a temper, and can easily remind people not to provoke him. But, at the same time, he was a benevolent creature that can maintain balance. And I imagine you can do this same as well.

Oswald: Thanks. Uh, do you might know where I can find my dad?

Celestial Spirit King: I'm afraid not, young one. But, if you keep believing in him, then I know one day, you'll both be reunited.

Oswald smiles in gratitude and goes back to the party. The king then looks at the boy's back, and even though the mark wasn't glowing, he knew it was there.

Celestial Spirit King: ...

*TIMESKIP*

The celebration was soon over and the humans were ready to head back home.

Celestial Spirit King: Take care of yourself, old friend. Remember, no matter where you go, we will always be with you.

Lucy: (nods in gratitude)

Scorpio: Looking forward to working with ya again!

Capricorn: Yes, indeed. Feel free to call on us anytime.

Loke: Tell the guild I'll visit them soon.

Aries: Goodbye. We've enjoyed having you here and we appreciate you looking after Lucy for us.

The Fairies smile and the king readies to return them.

Celestial Spirit King: This is goodbye for now. May the guidance of the stars keep you well. Until we meet again!

He moves his cape and disappears in a group of small stars.

Erza: (to Lucy) It's obvious that the celestial sprits love you dearly.

Oswald: Yeah, it's like a big family!

Lucy: Yeah, they're the best friends a wizard could hope for.

Natsu: Alright, guys! We've had our fun; now it's time for us to get back to the beach and train for the Grand Magic Games!

Gray: Right on. We're in a good place 'cause we've still got three months to catch up to the other guilds!

Happy: Fairy Tail's gonna take Saber Tooth down!

Virgo: Oh. There's something I probably should've mentioned before we came here. In our world, time flows a bit differently than it does in yours.

When mentioning that, Natsu gets excited as he thought it moves much slower. Gray likes this, too, and points out that they can do all their training here and be back in time for the games. Unfortunately...

*HUMAN WORLD*

They were all soon brought back to the human world. Everyone was in a line and staring off at the beach. No one spoke a word and felt completely and utterly defeated, even ignoring Jet and Droy running up to them. Why exactly were they like this? As it turns out, time moves faster in the sprit world as a day in there is equivalent to three months, which means not only did they go on a false rescue mission, but they didn't get an ounce of proper training and now only have five days left to do an impossible amount of training to even get a snowball's chance at taking the top.

Erza, Natsu, Gray: It's all over... (falls on the ground in defeat)

Wendy: (falls on her knees and cries)

Lucy: (yells to the sky) DAMN YOU!! GIVE US BACK OUR THREE MONTHS, MUSTACHE!!

Oswald: Guys, cover Wendy's ears. I intend to use some angry words.

Levy immediately covers Wendy's ears and the boy got to scream nearly every swear word in the book as he rages up to the heavens.

*ONE LONG ANGRY LINE LATER*

He stops and everyone looks at him wide eyed by the amount of hatred and rage he said with each one.

Levy: Wow...

Gray: Oh, man, that was all genuine...

Natsu: And I thought I could get mad...

Wendy: (sad voice) I still heard.

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

They were all soon in casual clothing but were leaning against a rock while depressed.

Erza: I can't believe this.

Natsu: Three months training, wasted!

Happy: Just cause we spent one day in the Celestial Spirit World. This sucks.

Gray: Could someone send us back in time for once?

Oswald: Lucy, could you bring Virgo back here so I can strangle her?

Lucy: Not until I do it myself. What're we gonna do?

From out of nowhere, Virgo appears and was on a torture board.

Virgo: Princess! I may have the answer! More blocks! Or maybe you should tighten the rope?

Oswald then grabs a huge boulder and puts it on the blocks, making her moan in pain and pleasure.

Virgo: Thank you, King!

Oswald: (sharpens the shovel head) Now get ready for decapitation.

Lucy: Stop acting like a crazed serial killer for once!

She puts her spirit back in the spirit world and they soon get up after their depression. Erza then glows in a red aura of determination.

Erza: It's not too late! We still have five days to train! It'll be Hell-on-Earth, so prepare yourselves! You may not survive!

Lucy: (panicked)

Gray: I didn't live this long just to die from a workout!

Erza: Os, give me some dumbbells!

Natsu: (glows in a fiery aura) Me too! Do your worst, Erza! I'm ready to feel the burn!

Oswald already got a start as he had an ab-wheel and was moving back and forth at insane speeds. Before they could continue, a small pigeon lands on Erza's head.

Lucy: A bird?

Gray: Check it out, there's something around its leg.

They pull it off and see it's a note.

Natsu: It's a note. A love letter maybe?

Juvia: You could have just given it to me directly, Gray!

Gray: (sarcastic) Yeah, like I wrote it!

They looked at the note and it read the folllowing:

"Hey, Fairy Tail. You better come to the broken suspension bridge on the western hill!"

Most of them thought it was like a joke, but Erza felt they should check it out. It was then decided when Oswald suddenly felt a strange feeling in his head. The kind he gets when a Kaiju is nearby.

Oswald: I'm going to the bridge.

Lucy: Really? But what if it is a trap?

Oswald: I'll just fight them.

Lucy: (sweat drops) Of course.

With that decided, the group heads off to the broken suspension bridge. They didn't see anyone there and assumed they ran off. However, the next thing they knew, the bridge began to reform itself and was soon back in one piece like it was never destroyed to begin with. In fact, it looked brand new as if it was built yesterday.

Gray: That's a first!

Levy: The bridge.

Juvia: It fixed itself!

Gray: Alright, whadda we do now?

Erza: Obviously we're supposed to cross it.

Levy: I still say this is a trap.

Oswald: (thinks a bit) That kind of magic... I haven't seen that since—

His eyes widen and gasps at the strange feeling.

Oswald: Could it really be?

Without waiting for the others, Oswald runs across the bridge.

Erza: Oswald, wait!

Natsu: Hold on buddy!

They ran after him as he kept running. He soon stops and is met with four cloaked figures.

Oswald: Those scents... It can't be...

Natsu gets the same feeling and Gray, the Exceeds, and Wendy get on edge. The figures stop in front of them.

???: You came. Thank you.

They reach up and remove their hoods, revealing their faces. Before them were Jellal, Meredy, Ultear, and Kiryu.

A/N: Artwork done by elsiefreya19 from Instagram (elsiefreya_17686 from Discord).

Jellal: It's nice to see you again.

Everyone was in shock, but none more Oswald and Erza.

Erza: It's really you.

Oswald: Ms. Ultear...

 

Chapter 52: REUNIONS AND IMPORTANT CONVERSATIONS

The scene picks up after last time with Oswald's group meeting with four former enemies.

Jellal: You haven't changed, Erza. I take it word of my prison break reached you some time ago?

Erza: Yes.

Jellal: Please know I never intended to escape.

Ultear: Meredy, Kiryu, and I didn't give him much of a choice in the matter.

Kiryu: Incorrect. You had given us the directive. All we did was carry it out.

Meredy: Yeah, don't lump us into your criminal behavior!

Juvia: Meredy...

Meredy: (smiles) Long time, no see, Juvia!

She was surprised she remembered her, but smiles nonetheless.

Juvia's Thoughts: She's grown into a beautiful and happy young woman.

Lucy: Jellal broke out of prison?

Natsu: And with Grimoire Heart, no less.

Gray: Chill out. They're not our enemies anymore. (To Ultear) Isn't that right?

Ultear: Yes.

Her attention then turns back to Oswald as she was his expression was one of conflict. He hadn't said much and they could tell he was going through so many emotions right now: sad, angry, frustrated, hateful, and many others. No one was blaming him as even though it was seven years ago, he felt like it was yesterday. Oswald then slowly walks towards Ultear.

Meredy: (worried) Oswald, Ultear's changed from before! She didn't—

Ultear raises a hand to stop her and steps forward to the boy. Her mind flashes back to their last encounter, especially to when the boy was bruised and bleeding on the ground. She remembered seeing blood on her hands, and it horrified her that the memory was still fresh.

Both people looked at each other as Oswald clenched his fists and looked frustrated. Everyone could feel the tension between them and if felt as though a bomb might go off if they move. After a few more seconds of silence, Oswald finally acts and lunges at Ultear. But instead of fists, he wraps his arms around her neck in a hug.

Ultear was surprised by the action, but soon looks more sympathetic and returns the gesture.

Ultear: I... I missed you.

Oswald: (breaks hug, pulls back) This was all you? Bringing us here?

Ultear: Yes. We need your help.

Oswald: Why?

Ultear: It's a bit complicated to fully explain. You see, the capital—

Oswald: (frustrated) No, why would you lie to me again?!

Ultear: ...

Oswald: You killed so many people...

Ultear: Yes...

Oswald: Why would you think I'd want to see you again? Especially after what you did on the island? You made Zeref attack us. You called Gray a pawn. You took pieces of me and turned them into a weapon.

Ultear: Oswald, we need your help.

Oswald: I can't believe you put them up to this. Made them play along.

Ultear: Os, just listen to me.

Oswald: Why should I?! You didn't care about my future back then, so why would you care now?!

Ultear: I had committed many sins when I was in Grimoire Heart. So many, I doubt I could ever atone for all of them. So, I've dedicated myself for bringing some measure of peace to the people I've hurt. 'Til the day I die.

Oswald: (scoffs) Well, good for you. I hope that works out. (Turns and walks away)

Ultear: Os... Look, I made a mistake. And I've thought about you every day since—

Oswald: (turns back, furious) A MISTAKE?! You call leaving me for dead after lying to me a mistake?!

Erza finally acts and grabs his shoulders.

Erza: Os, calm down. I understand you're angry, and you have every right to be. But, I don't think they're here to cause trouble. Let's just hear them out, then you can discuss with Ultear. (To Ultear) Fair enough?

Ultear: Yes. Let us explain and I promise afterwards, we'll talk about everything.

There was still some frustration, but Oswald reluctantly calms down and listens. Jellal then revealed that he had recovered his memories and apologized to Erza. He also apologized to Wendy as they didn't meet years ago, but since they already took care of that with Mystogen, she said it was alright.

The quartet said they formed an independent guild that isn't fully recognized or aligned with anyone called Crime Sorcière, or "witch's crime." Jet and Droy said they were known for taking down many dark guilds the past few years, but Jellal explained that their true goal is finding and defeating Zeref, and they'll stop any dark guild who seeks to use his evil.

The others were surprised at how righteous it was and that the council didn't accept them. But, given that they're comprised of two ex-council members, wizards from a dark guild, and a stolen ultimate weapon, they had to keep their distance and cover. Plus, with the guild conflict treaty, they couldn't just go after dark guilds without a legal reason for doing so. Remaining independent was their best choice.

Ultear then goes into why they're here. Every year, there's been unusual magic power during the games, the kind that's similar to Zeref's signature. Kiryu has done his best to scan it, but found it difficult to pinpoint the direct source of that mana. So, since Fairy Tail is competing this year, they'd like them to investigate it and to find the source. Erza reluctantly accepts the job despite how much of a wild goose chase this is.

Since it's a job, Meredy says they'll be compensated for their work. Instead of money, they'll get an extra boost of mana thanks to Ultear improving her Arc of Time magic. She explains that wizards have another source of mana deep inside them that can help enhance their magic capabilities and power intake. They call it "Second Origin", and Ultear can not only help grow their containers, but she can also help them access this second container. They can use more powerful spells and keep using them for longer periods of time.

This gets the others excited, even though she said that doing this will be extremely painful and they'll be in agony for hours. But despite that, if it can help them recover 7 years of magic capabilities and give them the miracle they need to win the games, they're willing to give it a shot.

*TIMESKIP*

In the afternoon, Natsu was the first up for the process with glowing red marks on his body. He was screaming in pain as it felt like every part of his body was breaking apart and then stitching back up in a horrific manner. It didn't ease the others with the bloody bone-breaking sounds to accompany it.

Gray: I hope whatever the hell we just signed up for is worth it.

Lucy: I don't think this is a very persuasive advertisement for it.

Ultear: (to Natsu) Stay strong. I know this is tough, but you still have a long way to go, Natsu.

Natsu: (screams in agony)

Lucy: Are you sure he's gonna get through this?

Gray: Just what kind of pain is he feeling?

Meredy: Wanna Sensory Link with him and see?

Gray: Are you crazy?

Juvia's Thoughts: I'm so proud of her! She's even found her own playful sense of humor!

Levy: (holds Wendy close, scared) Do we really have to go through that, too?

Wendy: (crying) I think I'm gonna cry.

Carla: Actually, you already are.

Jet and Droy chicken out and leave. Kiryu then brings the others close.

Kiryu: The rest of you should begin the process. Nightfall will soon come, and it will take hours before it's finished. Ultear, allow me to start on the others.

Ultear: Are you sure? Do you know the spell?

Kiryu: Yes. And besides, you still must speak with your son.

She knew, but was feeling uneasy about that conversation. However, Ultear knew she couldn't push it further off.

Ultear: Alright. Take over. (Hands Kiryu the crystal ball, looks at Oswald) Oswald, (head gestures to the side) let's take a walk.

They head off and Kiryu turns back to the others.

Lucy: Wait! Can't you just knock us out or give us something to relieve the pain?!

Kiryu: Remaining conscious will have the effects work faster. And, any signs of low brain activity can result in death due to tremendous amounts of pain.

Lucy: That's not reassuring in the slightest!

*OSWALD*

The pair walk away a little while they could hear some screaming going on from the group.

Oswald: How long do the effects last?

Ultear: The pain will go on until at least the next day. But they'll have the full effects in a couple of days. Don't worry, they'll be alright.

Oswald: Good... (beat) Kiryu seems different from before. And I don't mean age.

Ultear: He's improved. I made some modifications and adjustments to him since. Aside from armor and weapon upgrades, he has no ties to the council or Grimoire and is showing some emotions in his own way. I also made sure the memory glitches were subsided so he wouldn't have an identity crisis anymore.

Oswald: Good...

Silence.

Ultear: (tries to ease the conversation) You've gotten bigger and taller than last time. I suppose that's what happens when you age in 7 years.

Oswald: ...

Ultear: Based on your magic power, I'd say you should be covered with the Second—

Oswald: Was any of it true?

Ultear: What?

Oswald: Any of it? The times you came to visit the guild to check on me, the play dates you took me out on, was any of that true? Or was I just another means to an end so you can change the world?

Ultear: ...

Oswald: Ever since we met, I looked up to you. I wanted to be just like you. Even when you weren't at the guildhall, every time someone asked me who my mother was, do you know whose face was the first I pictured? Yours came in first! Because you saved me! Because you were the first person that took me in and helped me when I needed it most after Gojira disappeared! When you brought me to Fairy Tail, did you think that I wouldn't grow attached to anyone and just let go of it all?! Did you believe that I would risk and gamble everything for a chance to see Dad if it meant I had to lose everyone I cared about including you?! And when you said all those things and fought against me and my friends, did you think even for a moment on how pain you caused me?! DID YOU?!

By the time he had finished, she saw he had tears threatening to fall out of his eyes. Ultear then saw the young boy she took in, and seeing him like this broke her heart. She knew she had to set things right.

Ultear: I'm sorry... I'm so sorry I hurt you so badly, Oswald. I'm sorry for the things I said, for the fight we had, and I know I can never make it right. But, not all of it was a lie. I did care for you. I still do, and always will. At the time with Zeref, I was so caught up in wanting to change the past, I considered this "the first try" and that we'd have a new start once mastering Arc of Time and bringing the Grand Magic World. I believed our actions in this life had no real meaning because we would be able to start all over again. This philosophy enabled me to act in horrific ways without remorse. I honestly thought the second time around would be my true life, and yours and Meredy's, as well. A life full of happiness and peace. That's the reason I did what I did. I was so wrong. I had no right to cause so much suffering. I was a fool! A fool who committed countless atrocities in the pursuit of a delusion when all I need to be happy was right in front of me.

Oswald doesn't respond but keeps listening.

Ultear: Let me tell you my favorite memory between us. Do you remember when I came to visit you during your first ball game? Makarov had invited Yajima and I down to watch the game you were in with other children. (Thinks back to the game) I can still remember how excited and free all of you were. But, what really sticks out for me was how determined you were, and how much fun you had. (Remembers Oswald smiling and laughing) Seeing that smile on your face had made me forget about everything in that moment. I didn't think about Zeref or Grimoire or even the desire for the Grand Magic World. In that moment... just seeing how excited you were made me happy. (Pause) I remembered that memory after the fight, as well as an important lesson I had forgotten until now...

*FLASHBACK*

Makarov: Children remind us of the joys in life, and how bright the future can be. It brings us back to show us what life is truly like. This is one of the things that makes humanity beautiful. We must also never forget the choices and experiences of the past. For without them, we cannot hope to give our children a better future. But, that can wait for tomorrow. It's important to live in the now and enjoy life with the ones we love.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Ultear: I finally understood what he meant. Even if I can't change the past, I understand now that it's important to help teach my children to not go down the same dark paths I've taken. And so far, it looks like you're making a better choice in Fairy Tail. Along with Kiryu and Meredy in Crime Sorcière.

Oswald: (after a bit) Why didn't you just take me to Grimoire Heart from the beginning?

Ultear: Honestly, I chose not to. The truth was I had considered bringing you there to strengthen our power and achieve our goal. But... something inside me told me that wasn't right. Even though you were the same age Meredy was when I brought her to that dark guild, your power was too strong for Hades to have, and with your mental health that day, it would've damaged you further. So, I chose to take you somewhere where you not only could learn to control your gifts, but so you could have a family who would give you love.

Oswald's eyes widen by that and Ultear brushes his tears away with her thumb. After that, she cups his face while having tears of her own.

Ultear: I don't deserve to have forgiveness, and I understand if you chose to hate me forever. But know that no matter what, I love you, and I'm proud of the man you're growing up to be.

The tears return back to Oswald as he processed everything he just heard. There were still some lingering feelings he needed to sort out, be he heard how genuine she was with what she said. After a moment, he finally moves and lunges in for another hug. The action surprised Ultear as she didn't expect it.

Oswald: (crying) Don't you die any time soon, you hear me?! If you want me to really forgive you, then keep living for me! For Kiryu and Meredy! I still need all of my moms right now.

Ultear: (cries and returns hug) I promise. I'll keep living for you three.

Unknown to them, Meredy watches and smiles at their reunion. There was still much to work out through, but this was the start for them.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

The sun had set and Oswald and Erza were talking with the four wizards while the rest of their friends were screaming in agony.

Erza: (to Ultear) It seems your magic has incapacitated the others.

Ultear: How are neither of you being affected by it?

Kiryu: Data analysis indicates the two share monster-levels of pain tolerance.

Oswald: (rests hand behind head) If I can survive burning up from my magic, this is easy peasy! So, what'll you guys do now?

Jellal: I wish we could help you further, but we have to stay on the move. This is goodbye, for now.

Meredy: Get a hold of us by carrier pigeon if you find anything. In the meantime, do your very best at the games!

Erza: Yes, we will.

Kiryu: (pulls out a transmitter) You can also use this to relay information directly to me. It won't be detected by magic, but I recommend you be in an isolated area away from others.

Oswald: Got it.

Ultear: Good luck. And don't forget, we'll be there in spirit, cheering you on.

Meredy: Isn't there some way we could see it ourselves? Kiryu, isn't your program ready?

Kiryu: It's still in testing phase and will only work on one or two people at a time.

Ultear: We could use disguises.

Jellal: Forget it. (Pulls hood up) Until we meet again, Erza. Look after her, Oswald. (Walks away)

Meredy: Buh-bye! (Exits)

Kiryu: I look forward to seeing you take back the top spot. (Exits)

Ultear: Give the others our best. As for Gray, look after him for me. Along with our boy. (Exits)

The pair watch them leave and Oswald notices Erza's smile.

Oswald: You okay?

Erza: I will be.

Oswald: What did you and Jellal talk about?

Erza: We just... caught up. He really seems to be his old self again. I'm glad. (Beat) There's still a lot going on, and I doubt it'll be resolved overnight. But, it's the little things that count. We'll be back there again one day.

Oswald: Good. I'm glad you're bonding again with your friends.

Erza: What about you? I noticed your eyes look a little red. What did you and Ultear talk about?

Oswald: I guess... we reached an understanding. A part of me is still mad at her for what she said, and I can't forget or forgive all of it. But... I don't wanna hate her forever. Maybe that's just false hope and speaking from that little kid that looked up to her.

Erza: (rests a hand on his shoulder) No. That shows you're a good person, with a kind heart. Having hope and knowing when to move on shows strength. You're still young, so there's more for you to learn. But, as each day passes, I'll know you're gonna do great things. (Smiles) And I hope I'll be there to see those things happen.

She kisses his forehead and hugs him while he returns the gesture.

Oswald: Thanks, Erza.

Erza: You're welcome, honey. And don't forget that no matter how old you get, you'll always be my son.

Their moment was cut short when Happy asks Erza to look at a drawing of a broken heart. It pisses her off and she straight up kicks him into outer space like a football.

Oswald: Wow! Home-Run!

Erza: That's a different sport.

*TIMESKIP*

After recovering from the excruciating experience to regain 7 years worth of experience and power, Oswald and the gang returned to the guildhall where the rest of their guildmates were gathered. Everyone was stronger than before and felt ready to participate in the games. Makarov had everyone present and accounted for in the main room.

Makarov: Listen up kids! It's time to announce the six who'll be representing Fairy Tail in the Grand Magic Games.

Everyone was quiet in anticipation.

Makarov: Natsu!

Natsu: Oh yeah!

Makarov: Gray!

Gray: I'm honored.

Makarov: Erza!

Erza: I won't let you down.

Makarov: Oswald!

Oswald: Just leave it to me.

Mirajane: Of course. Those four were kind of a shoo-in for the team.

Lisanna: Who will get the last two spots?

Elfman: We're gonna need a real man to represent our guild.

Juvia's Thoughts: I don't want Gray to go into battle without me.

Makarov: And the remaining two will be... Lucy and Wendy!

Both: (shocked) Huh?!

Elfman: (cries in manly tears) How humiliating.

Max: Seriously? Those two?

Juvia's Thoughts: (horrified) My darling will be locked in mortal combat without me at his side? I can't bear to think about it!

Wendy: But I'm not a fighter, master! Can't you pick Laxus or Gajeel for the team instead?

Makarov: I don't really have that option because neither of them has come back yet.

Oswald: Cheer up, Wendy! You're strong in your own way and I bet cha you'll knock their socks off when you fight!

Erza: (rests hand on Lucy's shoulder) We weren't chosen for our individual strength, but our combined strength as a team. So let's make him proud and give it our all.

Lucy: Right, good point.

Wendy: Yeah! I'll do my very best!

Oswald: Now you get it!

Makarov: (mutters) I think we'd have more of a fighting chance with Laxus and Gajeel on the team. But my hands are tied here.

Oswald: (smacks him at the back of the head) Hey, no bad talking the members you picked, sir!

Erza: Alright, team! The Grand Magic Games present a perfect opportunity for us to reclaim the prominence that we once held! Today Saber Tooth is regarded as Fiore's number one guild. Let us take that title! Fairy Tail will be the top guild again!

Everyone: Yeah!

With the team established and the wizards ready, it was time to head to the Royal city and take back their title as the number 1 guild in all of Fiore.

Chapter 53: LET THE GAMES BEGIN

The scene begins at the majestic city of Crocus, the "Flower-Blooming Capital" of Fiore. It's here that the Grand Magic Games were being held as a big festival of wizardry where the streets get filled with a hustle and bustle of hopeful wizards and curious spectators alike. At the center of the city was the king's luminaria palace, Mercurius, and sitting at the top of a mountain to the west was Domus Flau, the coliseum where the games would be held.

Down at the streets, Oswald and the gang arrived where Lucy, Natsu, Gray, Wendy, and the cats were still exhausted from the trip and from the painful training. Erza and Oswald, however, were still standing up alright.

Oswald: (smiles) Oh, wow! I can't believe it's been forever since I've been in Crocus! Do you think they have that pastry shop where they have the jumbo cream puffs?! Or maybe that good park with the swings?! Oh! Maybe we can check the gym and do 1000 pull ups on the salmon ladder!

Wendy: How are you having this much energy? I still feel so horrible from that spell.

Gray: I really hope that whole Second Original-unleashing spell wasn't just some kind of sick joke to make us lose the contest.

Lucy: I do sorta feel like I have more magic power. Everything else in my body feels like I got hit by a train.

Oswald: I do know that feeling. It's definitely instantaneous and pretty painful when you're not carrying a pillow for safety.

Lucy: I'm not even gonna ask how you know that.

Erza: Chin up! There's no time for whining.

Lucy: Why aren't you feeling like death on a cracker? Oswald I get since he's more durable than a normal human, but why not you?

Gray: My guess is she's always had her Second Origin.

Lucy: That's makes perfect sense.

Natsu: I don't think I've ever been in such a humongous city before in my life!

Happy: Aye!

Wendy: Yeah, me neither.

Oswald: What about the city in Edolas? It was pretty big.

Natsu: Yeah, but this is twice that one's size.

Carla: Agreed.

Makarov: (enters) I see you kids finally made it.

Looking over, they see Makarov with Asca on his shoulders, and Levy, Alzack, Bisca, Jet, and Droy here as well.

Erza: Master!

Makarov: We've just now finished with the registration process. (Laughs) So let's show everyone why Fairy Tail is the number one guild in Fiore!

The locals nearby began making fun of them while saying they'll be in last place while Saber Tooth will take first place. They immediately get silenced by Oswald glaring at them. Once calming down, Makarov reminded them their main mission in doing this.

Makarov: Don't forget, we're doing this for the thirty mill—(clears throat) I mean, we're doing this for the honor of being Fiore's top ranked guild, of course. Our founding master rose from her eternal slumber to save our lives, so let's make her proud! (Team nods in agreement, sets Asca down) Now then, we know that the games will begin tomorrow. But unfortunately, we don't know what they'll be.

Natsu: What? I thought you guys did this every year.

Oswald: Hisui mentioned that they always change the kind of games they host to challenge the players.

Alzack: That's right, buddy.

Asca: (runs to him) Pick me up, daddy!

Bisca: The year my sugar-pistol and I didn't participate, they had a big ol' target shooting game.

Jet: And the year that I decided to sit out, there was a foot-race.

Droy: They take the teams scores over a bunch of different contests to determine the winner.

Levy: They like to mix it up. I looked through records from the previous games, and there's no real consistency to them.

Natsu: Well, then we'll just have to play it by ear! But I hope there's some kinda fight!

Oswald: Hisui had said they do have us fight on the last day. I'm sure we'll do more stuff until then.

Makarov then brings out a rule book for them to check and Levy uses her wind glasses to speed read. Among the rules, the main ones to know were that the guild master can't participate, no one bearing the guild's emblem can participate on a team, and the game won't be revealed until the very moment along with the rules of said game. And lastly, all participants must return to their designated inn by midnight sharp.

Since that means they have plenty of time to spare, the gang decided to do some exploring since most of them hadn't been to Crocus before. They'll meet back at the Honey Bone Inn before midnight.

Oswald went to some of his favorite spots and looked around in excitement. Natsu and Lucy sent to explore while Wendy and Carla did some of their own. And Gray had run into Juvia and were about to go on a date when Lyon turned it into a three person date.

With Oswald, he arrived to the cream puff shop and clenches his fist in excitement.

Oswald: It's still here! (Walks up to the counter) I'll have six jumbo cream puffs, please.

Baker: You got it.

After a bit, the baker returns with Os's order and he hands over some jewels. However, he had clenched his hand hard enough to where the jewels were bent.

Oswald: Oops. I squeezed these too hard. One moment.

With his bare hands, he bent them all back into place, freaking the baker out at the amount of strength the boy had. That's when he noticed Os's Fairy Tail emblem on his coat.

Baker: Wait, you're with Fairy Tail?

Oswald: Yeah, what about it?

It looked like he was about to say something insulting, but when looking at the jewels, he chose differently.

Baker: It's nothing. Enjoy your treats.

The boy doesn't think anything of it and walks off while carrying his order.

Oswald: (eats one puff) These were definitely worth the seven year coma.

???: Yo, Oswald!

Looking over, Oswald sees Adrian walking up to him.

Oswald: Hey, Adrian. How are you?

Adrian: Doing alright. How 'bout you?

Oswald: Better now that I got my treats. Are you competing in the games?

Adrian: You bet! I'd never miss a chance to win in these games. Especially now that you're back. Although, just curious, but have you heard what people have been saying about your guild.

Oswald: Believe me, it's taking every once of self control not to punch someone every time they bad mouth us. But it's gonna change in the games.

Adrian: If you say so. But just know you're going up against Jura and I in this, so don't feel bad when we kick your ass.

Oswald: I'll later you have that fantasy for a bit before I destroy it.

Suddenly, they get an odd feeling in their heads. The same kind that is triggered by Kaiju.

Adrian: Hey, you getting that feeling?

Oswald: Yeah...

They try to hone in on where it's coming from, when someone approaches them.

???: Excuse me?

Turning around, they're greeted by a girl around their age with short white and brown hair, blue-green eyes, a gold and brown outfit with fur cuffings, and sleeves with a butterfly wing pattern on them.

Girl: You two wouldn't happen to be Kaiju Slayers, would you?

Boys: Yes. Yes, we are.

Girl: (smiles) Oh, cool! I've never gotten to meet other wizards like me.

The boys relax a little at this girl's bright nature.

Oswald: Wait, you're a Kaiju Slayer, too?

Mayumi: Yep. I'm the Sky Kaiju Slayer, but you can call me Mayumi Shinobi.

Oswald: I'm Oswald Ackerman. Atomic Kaiju Slayer.

Adrian: You can call me the Fire Kaiju Slayer, Adrian Shinra.

Mayumi: I've heard about you two. You're part of the group that took down Nirvana years ago, right? And recently dealt with the Infinity Clock.

Oswald: That's us. Just curious, but who's your Kaiju?

Mayumi: Mothra. In fact, I wanted to ask you guys if you might know where she may be.

Adrian: Let me guess, she just disappeared one day ten years ago with no explanation on why, correct?

Mayumi: That's correct.

Oswald: We're in the same boat. We've been looking for our Kaiju, Gojira and Rodan, as well. What does Mothra look like?

Mayumi: Imagine a ginormous butterfly with these beautiful wings and a gold light that always shines from her. Sound familiar to either of you?

Adrian: Nope, never saw something like that.

Oswald: (thinks a bit) Well, I think I saw something like that on Tenrou Island, but it was way smaller and spoke in two voices.

???: That was one of Mothra's spiritual projections.

The boys looked around but didn't see anyone else. Then, from Mayumi's shoulders pop out two tiny women in identical clothes but in different positions like they're mirroring each other.

Oswald and Adrian blink for a bit, and then both gasp in pure shock.

Adrian: You have tiny humans?!

Oswald: And they can move and talk!

Shobijin: We are the Shobijin, fairies and speakers of Mothra, and Mayumi's guardians.

Mayumi: They're connected to my mother. She left them with me before she disappeared.

Oswald: So cool!

Shobijin: We've heard about your adventures on Tenrou Island, and we thank you for protecting part of Mothra's home. Unfortunately, we do not know where Mothra is now or your Kaiju. However, we sense their spirits still live on and will return one day. In fact, Gojira and Mothra were close friends a long time ago.

Oswald: I think I remember Dad mentioning he had symbiotic relationship with someone. Didn't say who, though.

???: Mayumi!

Looking over, they see Athena and a group of women nearby. Athena sees Mayumi and from she suddenly goes from a harden warrior to a cheerful woman.

Athena: There's my precious little bug! Don't go wandering off like that, you know it scares me when you and the fairies just take off without telling me!

Mayumi: (bored expression) Stop it, Athena. I'm not a little kid anymore. It's embarrassing.

Shobijin: Apologies, master. We had just felt the presence of Kaiju Slayers and wanted to investigate.

Athens: (notices Oswald) Hey, Os. You're looking stronger than last time. Good job on dealing with the Infinity Clock not too long ago. Has Mirajane been practicing on her power since last time?

Oswald: She has, actually. In fact, she started joining my workouts in pumping iron.

Athena: Good. I'm looking forward to the next training. (To Mayumi and the Shobijin) Come on, girls. We gotta check in to the inn for tomorrow.

Mayumi: Alright. (To the boys) It was nice meeting you, Oswald and Adrian. Hope I get to fight you in the games.

Oswald: (smirks) You too.

Adrian: Don't think we'll hold back just cause you're a girl.

Mayumi: I'll be offended and insulted if you do.

Athena: Aw, that's so cute! My darling, little sister is already picking rivals!

Mayumi: Stooop!

They head off and soon the boys head back to their respective guilds.

*TIMESKIP*

The sun had set and Oswald had finished exploring when he noticed a crowd happening at the park. Curious, he investigated and saw Natsu, Lucy, and Happy speaking with two men who had Exceeds.

Oswald: What's going on here?

Natsu: Hey, Oswald.

Sting: That's the famous Monster King? (Scoffs) More like monster whimp to me.

Oswald: (raises eyebrow) Excuse me?

Rogue: We heard you were the only one who defeated a dragon. But even then, you failed to kill it.

Oswald: Back up for a bit, who are you two?

Lector: They're the Twin Dragon Slayers of Saber Tooth; Sting and Rogue. They're way stronger than your Dragon Slayers, and they can easily beat a weak Kaiju Slayer like you.

Frosh: I think so, too.

Oswald: ?

The boy doesn't pay much attention as the twins keep boosting about how Saber Tooth was more superior than Fairy Tail, and Sting and Rogue were 3rd Generation Dragon Slayers since they were raised by dragons and had the dragon slaying lacrima implants. What did get his attention was when they spoke how they killed their dragons and that made Natsu angry.

Natsu: You scum! Those were your parents!

Neither looked regretful, and someone walks in from the crowd.

Kotallo: Hey, dragon boys. (Saber Tooth looks to him) You're not causing trouble before the games even start, are you?

People were gasping by the man's presence and the Tigers relaxed a little.

Sting: No problems here, Kotallo. Just getting a little warmup and meeting the competition. At least, the lame competition.

Natsu: I'll make you eat those words!

Kotallo: (unphased) Whoa, nice looking scarf. Never seen one made of dragon scales. How dope is that?

Natsu: Get your own.

His attention then turns to Oswald, and the two looked at one another as the feeling kicks in. Both then were staring down at each other.

Kotallo: So, you're the famous Oswald Ackerman from Fairy Tail. The Atomic Kaiju Slayer. I've heard about you.

Oswald: You're Kotallo Yamamoto from Saber Tooth. The Jungle Kaiju Slayer, right?

Kotallo: And the strongest Kaiju Slayer of all. Tell me, did Gojira ever mentioned about a Kaiju named Kong?

Oswald: (thinks a bit) Yeah, he did, actually. He said he was an Alpha Class and they didn't really get along.

Kotallo: That's because two Alphas can't exist in the same territory. But if you ask me, you're not nearly worth the effort to fight as your dad. You got the strongest power compared to the rest of your Fairies, but you're the weakest Kaiju of all time. Especially against someone like me.

That got Oswald to be angry as his eyes glowed blue and Kotallo returns the glare with his eyes glowing brown.

Oswald: You really don't wanna fight me.

Kotallo: You're right. I don't wanna waste time on a weakling like you.

Oswald: I'm not weak. And I'll prove it when I break you down at the games.

Even without unleashing aura, everyone could feel the tension between as it felt like they were sizing up one another.

Lucy's Thoughts: Whoa! This pressure... It's intense!

Natsu's Thoughts: I've never felt intense pressure like this. Even when I fought Zero, it wasn't like this.

Happy's Thoughts: I forget how scary Oswald gets when he's serious.

Sting's Thoughts: Is Kotallo actually interested in fighting someone? He never gets like this.

Rogue's Thoughts: That boy must've peaked Kotallo's interest if he's threatening him.

Lector: Hey, Kotallo! Don't waste your time with this chump. He ain't worth it.

Frosh: Yeah, he's no where near strong as you. He's stupid.

They keep the glare up until both relax and Kotallo turns to leave.

Kotallo: You better not disappoint me. If you can make it past the qualifying rounds, I'll show you why I'm the real king. C'mon, Tigers, we've got a busy day tomorrow.

They leave, but not without Natsu gritting his teeth in anger and Oswald still glaring at Kotallo. However, that stops when he check the time and screams.

Oswald: AH! WE'RE LATE!!

Without giving a warning, he grabs Lucy and Natsu and runs back to the Honey Bone Inn. Happy flies behind while trying to catch up.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

They met up with Gray and Erza back at their room. Erza had chosen to go in early, so she waited for everyone to come in.

Erza: Explain yourselves. Where have you been all this time?

Gray: Having a completely unenjoyable meal.

Lucy: We ran into a couple of other contestants. A real nasty bunch if you ask me.

Oswald: I got some cream puffs, made a couple friends, and pretty sure I got an enemy I wanna kill.

Natsu was still angry about his encounter with Sting and Rogue while Happy was bitter against the Exceeds, Lector and Frosh.

Both: Those stupid jerks are gonna wish they had never messed with me!

Erza: Hey, Oswald. There's a present for you.

Gesturing to one of the beds, they see a box with his name on it.

Oswald: Who's it from?

Erza: Don't know. It was there when I arrived.

Walking over to it, Oswald opens the box to see a new pair of arm braces and greaves to put on his feet. Plus, a wand made of the heaviest iron in the kingdom. On it was a letter.

"Dear Oswald,

I heard from my daughter that you had woken up and that your old gear was in need for an upgrade. I took the liberty of reaching out to the blacksmith on getting these made. They should allow you to use more of your power without causing strain to your body. As for the wand, it was forged from leftover metal we used for the armor pieces. It doesn't have magic in it, but I'm sure you'll figure out some creative way to use it. I've also taken care of filling out the necessary forms, so you can use these with no problem. Good luck in the games, and I'm glad you're back.

-From, King Tome."

Os sets the letter down and puts on the new braces and greaves. They fit comfortably and he pockets the wand.

Oswald: Awesome! Now I'm good to go. (To Erza) Hey, where's Wendy?

Erza: I was about to ask you that.

Lucy: She wasn't with us.

Gray: I haven't seen her.

Happy: Well it's a pretty safe bet that she's off somewhere with Carla, and it's not really like her to get lost.

Erza: It's almost midnight.

Lucy: (worried) I hate thinking about a little girl like her wandering around the city at this hour. (Imagines Wendy as a punk with a gun) Up all night. Bad company. Delinquency. What're we gonna do?

Gray: I know you're supposed to be a writer and all, but this isn't one of your stories, Lucy.

The door opens and Lisanna and Elfman came in with some food and drinks.

Elfman: We brought some supplies to get you through the tournament.

Lisanna: Tomorrow's gonna be a big day!

Gray: Aw, thanks a lot, you guys!

Natsu: Hey, did you come out all this way to watch us beat up on those other guilds?

Elfman: Yeah. I mean, I originally wanted to get in on the action and impress my sisters. But a real man knows when to quit!

Erza: This is perfect timing. Do you mind doing us a small favor?

Lisanna: What do you need?

Oswald: Wendy and Carla haven't come back yet and it's almost midnight.

Gray: Yeah, those of us competing here in the games should probably hang here until midnight.

Lisanna: What happens at twelve?

Gray: We're not really sure what, but the rules say that we all hafta be back here by then.

Right as he said that, the clock strikes midnight and the clock bells rings out.

Oswald: (looks out at the halls) Wendy's still not here.

All of the sudden, a large projection of a small man with a pumpkin for a head appears in the middle of the city.

Mato: Attention, all contestants participating in this year's Grand Magic Games! Good morning!

The group runs outside and sees the projection.

Natsu: Whoa, what the heck is that thing?

Lucy: Is it some kinda hologram?

Happy: It's a great big pumpkin!

Oswald: It's Mato, the king's royal mascot!

Mato: To narrow down the one hundred thirteen guilds in this year's games to a manageable eight, let's begin the preliminary round!

Gray: Seriously?

Erza: Well, this is news!

Lucy: 113? I had no idea there were that many guilds in Fiore to begin with.

Oswald: It must be a lot of smaller guilds.

Erza's Thoughts: It doesn't make sense. Why would they keep the preliminary rounds a secret until now? Why all these new procedures? The excessive number of guilds involved, and the mysterious magic power Jellal talked about. What are the organizers up to?

Mato: Although the number of guilds increase and multiply each year, "The games have gotten boring now," is all I hear! "Let's whittle them down" I say to you!and give just eight a cheer! The rules for this preliminary round are simple!

Suddenly, things began shaking and the building started moving.

Gray: What the?!

Erza: What's happening? The inn is rising up!

Oswald: They didn't do this before! King Toma must've made some updates!

Looking over, they see other buildings rising up with mechanical support beams underneath each and every one.

Mato: Now, you will all be participating in a race! The finish line is at Domus Flau coliseum! Only the first 8 teams to reach it will move on to the Grand Magic Games!

Paths then formed from the buildings to a large labyrinth.

Mato: You're free to use magic in any way you see fit! There are no restrictions. But remember, only the first eight teams to reach the finish line will clear this round! However, all six team members must cross the goal for it to count!

The Fairies gasp by that as Wendy's still missing and they're one person short.

Mato: One more thing; We are not responsible for any loss of life that may occur in the labyrinth.

Natsu: Say what?

They looked up at the labyrinth and saw it was an amalgamation of various buildings merged together to make it look like Cybertron from Transformers.

Mato: So without further ado, let the Grand Magic Games' preliminary round, Sky Labyrinth, begin!

The hologram leaves and the group was on edge a bit.

Gray: Well, if it's a race then we better get moving.

Natsu: Let's go!

Erza: No, wait!

Natsu: What's the problem?

Oswald: Wendy's not here and we don't have enough time to find her and qualify for the games.

Erza: He's right. The rules state all six member need to be there.

Lucy: You're right.

Natsu: (yells out) WENDY!!

Gray: Crap, what're we gonna do?

Elfman: (steps up) Why wait for a little girl when you've got a man who's ready to go?

Oswald: (gives a thumbs up) Works for me! Lisanna, you and the others try to find Wendy and Carla and make sure they're at least okay. Let's go win this thing!

Elfman: Now that's how a real man thinks!

Without waiting for a response, the pair grab the others and quickly run up the path to head to the maze.

Elfman: This is gonna be tricky to get through.

Oswald: Oh no, we totally can beat this. How do you think I'm so good at these mazes?

Everyone: Wait, what?

*ONE LONG MAZE SPEED-RUN LATER*

It turns out his definition of passing through the labyrinth was to literally go straight through the labyrinth. It wasn't easy as it kept rotating, but they managed to get to the entrance. Unfortunately, despite the insane method and speed they used, they only made it to 8th place, just barely scraping by. Regardless, they still qualified which counts. With the preliminary round over, they would announce the competitors tomorrow morning during the opening ceremony.

Chapter 54: THE FIRST DAY ALWAYS SUCKS

The scene begins in early morning with the coliseum packed to the brim with an audience. Every seat was filled, concessioners handing out food and drinks, and cheerleaders giving a performance. Up in the booth were the commentators giving their voices out for the events to happen.

Chapati: The big day is finally here, folks! The Grand Magic Games will be getting underway shortly! This is going to be a year to remember!

The crowd cheers at the announcement. Inside the waiting area, Oswald, Lucy, Natsu, Gray, Erza, and Elfman were dressed in matching uniforms while waiting for the games to begin.

Erza: Wow, would you listen to that crowd?

Lucy: I didn't think there'd be so many people watching.

Gray: The city's full of wizards from all over the country. Of course folks want to see them in action.

Oswald: Just curious, but why do we have to wear these? I want my black coat back and not have to burn this one up.

Natsu: Purple is so lame. I'd rather wear my regular clothes instead of this crap.

Lucy: Purple or not, you'll both just have to deal. Unless you wanna tell master why you think the clothes he picked are so 'lame'?

Erza: You won't hear me complaining; I think they're adorable.

Gray: And comfy. Skin tight.

Lucy: It's not skin tight, you're half naked!

Oswald: You've got to have a second magic for doing that so much.

Elfman: Uhh... I don't really care about the color. (Holds up a tiny dress) But I doubt I can squeeze into this thing.

Natsu: (laughs) Aw, man, that's perfect!

Lucy: Well, you could use it as a sock, I guess.

Gray: Did you spent those three months bench-pressing a mountain range?

Oswald: I wanna bench press one.

Elfman then begins to look saddened due to taking Wendy's spot.

Elfman: She's the one who should be standing here with the rest of you, not me. Do you think she'll be all right?

After they had managed to pass the preliminary round, the group got word from Warren that they found Wendy and Carla unconscious at the garden near the palace, and immediately took them to the medical room. Thankfully they're alive and will recover after some rest, but after a checkup from Porlyusica, it seems whatever hit them drained them of their mana. For the time being, Wendy's gonna have to sit out through the games until she can stand up again.

Oswald: There's no use in worrying it about it now. What's important right now is winning these games. Wendy's tough, and I know she'll pull through with Grandma's help. So, let's try to get as far through the games as we can for her.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

After sorting out through the wardrobe situation, the team was ready to head out once they're called.

Natsu: The person that attacked Wendy, do you think they're taking part in the games as well?

Lucy: I'd say there's a big possibility.

Oswald: If they are, we beat the snot outta them.

Gray: You gotta wonder too, if they did it to weaken our team, or for some other reason.

Elfman: Keep your eyes on the prize for now. Winning this thing is the best way to get revenge for Wendy.

Back outside, the commentators began speaking.

Chapati: We're just moments away from the start of the Grand Magic Games, folks! I'm lead commentator, Chapati Lola, and I'll be handling the play-by-play while former council member Yajima provides commentary! Mr. Yajima, glad to have you with us, sir.

Yajima: Glad to be here.

Chapati: And let's not forget our special guest. A member of Blue Pegasus and current holder of the title "Miss Fiore"; the ravishing Jenny Realite!

Jenny: Blue Pegasus is bringing home the gold this year!

The time finally came to announce the teams. Oswald's group stepped out as eighth place. Immediately the crowd starts booing them which caught them by surprise. In fact, the only people not booing them like crazy was Mr. Yajima and the rest of the Fairy Tail guild who was watching in a booth.

Erza: The cheers of our comrades are all the support we need.

Oswald: And it's nice Mr. Yajima still likes us.

They then noticed someone in the Fairy Tail booth. An unexpected guest none of them expected to see at a place like this.

Mavis: (excited) Hooray! Hooray! Fairy Tail is number one! Woo hoo!

Makarov: (shocked) Master Mavis, what in the world are you doing here?!

Mavis: What else? I came to cheer you on, silly!

Makarov: Yes, I can see that, but aren't you, you know, dead?

Mavis: There was no way I was going to miss this! You don't need to worry. Only those who bear our guild's emblem can see me.

Makarov: Yeah, well. That's not really what I was concerned about.

Mavis: I'm sorry. I couldn't help myself; it's so dull being stuck on Tenrou Island!

Natsu: (laughs) Even Master Mavis came out to cheer for us? We've got this in the bag.

Gray: At least the ghost likes us.

Oswald: (thinks a bit) I wonder if a ghost could eat chocolate cake or a cream puff?

The next guild came up from 7th place. An all-male guild by the name of Quattro Cerberus.

In 6th place was an all-female guild called Mermaid Heel. Mayumi stepped out with her guildmates.

Mayumi: (sees Oswald) Hey, Oswald!

Oswald: Hi, Mayumi!

Erza: Is she one of the people you met yesterday?

Oswald: Yeah!

Up next was Blue Pegasus in 5th place. There were five members out there, but Jenny's technically part of the team so they have their 6 people.

After them in 4th place was Lamia Scale. It mostly had Lyon and his friends from Galuna, along with Adrian and Jura. There was also a pink haired girl around Wendy's age and who looks similar to Sherry.

Adrian: (to the fairies) Good, you guys made it.

Oswald: 'Course we did. Hey, just curious, but who's that girl? I don't think we've met her before.

Yuka: This is Shelia; she's one of Sherry's cousins.

Natsu: That makes sense.

Toby: And she's crazy strong to boot!

Shelia: I need a lot more love if I wanna compete with Sherry. And I'm nowhere near strong as Adrian.

Toby: I was praising you!

Yuka: Calm down and chase a ball or something.

Gray: Being love-crazy must run in the family.

Lyon: Don't forget our agreement, Gray.

Oswald: What agreement?

Adrian: Did you two make a bet or something?

Lyon: (to Gray) If we win, Juvia becomes a member Lamia Scale.

Oswald and Adrian: Huh?!

Gray: Last time I checked I never agreed to that bet. Not that it matters, 'cause you guys're gonna lose.

Ichiya: (appears with sparkles) Then, if we win, I'll take Miss Erza and my one and only.

Erza: (repulsed) You'll do no such thing, you troll!

They try to start getting into a weird guildmate swap, but was stopped by not only Oswald, but along with Adrian and even Mayumi giving off a killer aura that makes everyone freeze.

Oswald: No one's trading in anyone.

Adrian: It's seriously pissing me off, so quit it.

Mayumi: Unless of course you wanna be on the receiving end of some venom and other torturous stuff.

They knew they weren't joking and wisely chose to back down. Anyway, the 3rd place guild entered the arena. This one was a surprise and entering in was Raven Tail, a dark guild, and apparently, a rival of Fairy Tail's.

Natsu: (shocked) What the hell are they doing here?!

Gray and Elfman: (on edge)

Oswald: Have we met these guys before?

Erza: Not directly, but yes. This is bad. Their leader is Master Makarov's son, Ivan.

Lucy: But that means they're—

Makarov was furious by this and demanded to know why a dark guild was allowed in something like this. Chapati explained that their records were in order and have been active for over seven years, but only recently approved for official guild status by the magic council. In short, since they have official status, then by technicality, they're not a dark guild and are eligible to compete. It still didn't sit right with Makarov as he and Ivan have bad blood.

Alexei: (to the Fairies) Fairy Tail. I trust your friend is recovering?

A little wooden gnome on one of the member's shoulders turns their head into Wendy's and mockingly looks defeated. This angers the Fairies as it confirms that Raven Tail was responsible to what happened to the girls.

Natsu: You were the ones who attacked Wendy? I'm gonna make you regret it!

Oswald: Get in line.

The others silently agreed while glaring hatefully at their enemies while said enemies just chuckle in amusement.

Alexei: The festival's just getting started.

The commentators then intervened before a fight could break out right there and then. 2nd place then entered the arena. This one was a real "shocker" of a surprise, as entering in with a flash of lightning forming the Fairy Tail symbol, was Fairy Tail Team B.

Elfman: Big sis?!

Natsu: Gajeel?!

Gray: Juvia?!

Lucy: Laxus?!

Oswald: And Cana?!

Natsu: Hold up! I need some answers! Someone explain how Mystogen's even here!

Mystogen: ...

Erza: It can't be. (Quietly) Jellal? Is that you in there?

Jellal: (holds finger up) Shhh...

Natsu and Gray: You kidding me?!

It was really surprising seeing as a few others of their most powerful wizards were present and accounted for. This makes Oswald think back to what Hisui whispered in his ear.

*FLASHBACK*

Hisui: This year, we're allowing other guilds to have two teams from their guild to enter in the games. Specifically for the preliminary. It's not fully announced yet, but I figured I'd give you guys a head start on it. That way, Fairy Tail has a higher chance of competing if one or even both your teams enter.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald's Thoughts: She must've told Gramps about it. That explains why he didn't choose Laxus or Gajeel for our team. Even if this helps us make sure Fairy Tail gets to the top from either team, I can't lose to any of them.

The audience was confused by this so the commentators quickly explained that it's part of the rules that a guild can submit two teams during the preliminaries to have it be more exciting. Jenny points out that if there's an all out fight, nothing would stop the two Fairy teams from teaming up. However, that was quickly pushed down as both sides actively declared war on each other.

Natsu: This is a big loada crap! Being in the same guild don't mean jack; if I fight any of you, I'm not pulling any punches! As long as we're in this tournament, you're my enemies, and I ain't gonna lose to any of you!

Gajeel: I wouldn't have it any other way. I'm looking forward to making you eat dirt, Salamander.

Mirajane: (smiles to Elfman) What's the matter? You look terrified!

Elfman: (scared) It's cause I am!

Laxus: (to Oswald) Ready to get your ass kicked, midget?

Oswald: In your dreams, thunder-head!

Cana: Some things never change.

Erza: (whispers with Jellal) So, what are you doing here? This is wrong.

Jellal: Your master is a very understanding person. Once I explained the situation, he gave my plan his blessing.

Erza: You said it was impossible to get near the coliseum.

Jellal: It was. Until this opportunity present itself.

Erza: It's against the rules. You're not an official member of Fairy Tail.

Jellal: As I understand it, Mystogen was my doppelgänger from Edolas, which means we're one and the same.

Laxus then walks by and swings an arm over Jellal's shoulder like they're best buddies.

Laxus: Don't be so uptight! This is a festival! We're all friends here. (To Jellal) Right? Kiss and make up.

Erza: ...

Jellal: It'll be fine. Trust me. Besides, Kiryu's working on something just in case.

Laxus: By the way, "Mystogen." You're not usually this much of a chatty Kathy. Keep it in mind.

Jellal: Understood.

That was settled as Jellal was taking on the Mystogen persona to help investigate the strange magic. However, they ran into another issue with their guild as Mavis points out that Jellal's not a member of the guild.

Makarov: (bows in repentance) I'm so sorry! I had to! Please forgive me!

Macao: I said it was a bad idea from the start.

Wakkaba: Don't think we didn't try to stop him!

However, Mavis turns her attention back to Jellal to observe him.

Mavis: I don't sense any malevolence coming from him. In fact, he seems to possess the same heart as those bearing our guild's emblem. It's similar to when I met and helped Kiryu.

Happy: It'd take way too long to explain, but I guess you could say he's technically a member of Fairy Tail.

Pantherlily: I get it. He's Earthland's version of Prince Jellal. I thought he seemed familiar.

Mavis: Is he strong?

Makarov: Oh yes! For sure! It wasn't that long ago he was one of the 10 Wizard Saints!

Mavis: (thinks a bit) Then he can stay! (Starry eyed) With him on our team, we're sure to be number one!

Droy: 'Course she's fine with it.

Jet: Who cares about rules when there's a tournament to win, right?

Levy: We should make that part of the charter at this point.

Now that that's taken care of, Jellal quietly asks Erza if there's anything suspicious so far. Apart from Raven Tail's entrance, nothing appears to be outta the ordinary. However, Jellal said the power appeared in previous years, so unfortunately, Raven Tail was clean in that department.

And now, last but not least, the 1st place guild makes their grand entrance. And of course, the guild who made it was none other than Saber Tooth. The crowd looses their minds at seeing them walk out.

Natsu: (glares) Can't wait to bring them down.

Sting: Why so serious? S'just a game.

Gajeel: (to Rogue) There a reason you keep gawking, pretty boy?

Rogue: Nothing important.

Oswald: (to Kotallo) Told ya we'd make it.

Kotallo: Only to get in last. It's no surprise your guild was so weak, you had to send a backup team just to get your guild to qualify. How sad.

They glare at one another and the other two Kaiju Slayers sensed the feeling.

Adrian's Thoughts: So that's Kotallo Yamamoto. I heard he was strong, but just this presence alone confirms it.

Mayumi's Thoughts: They're not playing around if they sent their top hitters to play in the games.

Up in the booth, Mavis was genuinely intrigued at these fighters.

Mavis's Thoughts: Four Kaiju Slayers fighting at the same time, and Five in the general area. To go with that, Six Dragon Slayers have join in, as well. It can't be a coincidence this would happen. It's like fate brought them together for a reason.

Now that the teams were settled and introductions were concluded, it was time for the games to go underway. To cover the basics, the games will last for about 7 days with each game being hidden until the reveal of said game. They'll first start with a main game where each team will select one member from their team to represent them, and then there'll be one-on-one fights with each group. They also were gonna be scored based on who places in each game, from 0 points to 10 points (or 5 if it's a tie).

What brings even more of a kicker is that in the one-on-one matches, people got to suggest who fought who, so it'll be a toss of a coin as to who is going up against who. It makes it difficult as if you're the one picked to play in the game, you could also be the one thrown into battle with zero to no time to recover from the game.

Now that the rules are outta the way, the first game was about to begin. They called it "Hidden" and told the teams to pick their members for representation. With Os's group, Gray went out on for this one, while on the other Fairy Tail team, Juvia went out. The other teams picked out their members and they were told what the game was.

*KIRYU*

Outside the coliseum, Kiryu, Ultear, and Meredy watch from afar.

Ultear: At last, the games are underway. With all their spectacle.

Meredy: And of course, Jellal couldn't be satisfied with watching from the sidelines. I guess that makes our secret meeting with Fairy Tail pretty meaningless now, wouldn't you say?

Kiryu: Negative. Having more allies in this search is beneficial. However, I had hoped that Jellal would've waited until I had finished the program. He can only be safe so long as he wears his mask and avoids using too much of his mana.

Ultear: Don't worry, he's smart enough to keep his cover (mutters) At least I hope so.

Kiryu: (zooms in on the games) They're about to begin the games. It seems Gray and Lyon are first up.

With a video lacrima, they look at the games being played out.

*GMG*

Once the other groups move away, the first game starts up. In this one called "Hidden," it's like a mix between Hide and Seek and Where's Waldo?. A town is created in the arena, and filling up the streets were holographic clones of every contestant. Every clone looked exactly like each contestant, making it very difficult to tell which one was the real one. In order to score points, you need to find the real opponent and hit them. But if you get hit or guess incorrectly, you'll lose points. Once guessing incorrectly, they get a 10 second timeout and then transported to a different part of the arena. They have 30 minutes and whoever has the most points wins.

With everything laid out, the game begins. It wasn't going so well so far as Gray attacked one of the opponents, but he somehow attacked the wrong one and got sent off to a different spot. It makes him realize that you can use the duplicates as decoys to even speak your thoughts and confuse someone long enough to attack and score a point.

At this point, everyone was blended in with one another perfectly. With them looking the same, it truly was a game of Hidden.

Lucy: Everybody's totally blended in with the crowds.

Natsu: How are we supposed to figure out who's real and who's not in this thing?

Elfman: I'm glad I'm not playing this one. I get lost in the crowd real easily.

Oswald: I wish I was playing. I can still sense their manas and pick up where they are.

Erza: It's definitely part of the challenge of not revealing the game until now. And as we've just seen, any careless action can cause you to be revealed to the enemy. We have to trust in Gray that he'll win.

For the next 30 minutes, the contestants played the best they could. Oddly, despite the other contestants, the Raven Tail member was only targeting Gray and Juvia for most of it. It was also revealed that Fairy Tail Team B was offered a reward that the winning team gets the have the losers to whatever they want for one day. Team A demanded that they get the same reward.

But, the real winner makes his move. From Saber Tooth, Rufus was standing on top of a building and began his attack. You'd think his spot was a very poor choice to hide or attack. But for him, it was perfect.

Rufus: Memory Make!

The area turns to night and he sees the singular wizards emitting more mana than the copies. After that, he does his attack.

Rufus: Night of Shooting Stars.

At the exact same time, Rufus fires attacks that hit all seven targets, instantly taking them out and scoring 6 points. The Ravens Tail jumps to attack, but he disappears, making the target fly past him. He then reappeared and said he just erased the memory of him being there and then took him down.

The game had ended with Saber Tooth having 10 points and Fairy Tail coming out with 0 points (1 even with counting B Team). It makes them realize just how strong Saber Tooth was and would only making it more challenging to reclaim their top spot.

As Gray and Juvia returned back to their teams in defeat, the crowd teased and insulted them, calling them the weakest. Despite Natsu heeling at the,, they don't stop. Only when Oswald unleashes his aura do they get silent. The boy says nothing, but his eyes said "I will kill every single one of you."

Rufus: He's got quite the power. Still believe he's not worth it, Kotallo?

Kotallo: ...

With Gray, he apologized for not even scoring a point, and was in anger. He was upset that he failed to score, but what really bugged him was how he kept being targeted by Raven Tail, and how Rufus basically mocked and humiliated him. Just the thought of them pissed him off and makes him punch the wall in anger.

Anyway, now with the contest part done, next up was the one on one battles. As stated before, this one comes from the organizers as they get to choose. The first match would be having Lucy going up against the Raven Tail member, Flare.

Oswald: You got this, big sis!

Lucy: Thanks, Os.

They clear up and keep cheering for her.

Natsu: C'mon! Knock Miss Creepy Eyes into next week!

Erza: If you win, it'll keep us in the running!

Elfman: Yeah! Knock her lights out!

Lucy gets filled with determination and was ready to beat the shit outta this bitch. The two opponents enters the arena and we're told the area minus the audience was theirs for the fight. Any spells can be used and the fight will go until the time runs out or one of the opponents can no longer fight.

The gong goes off and immediately the fight begins. Lucy sends out the big guns with Taurus and Scorpio and Flare uses her hair as fire magic to counter attack. But with the spirits combining attacks, they overwhelmed Flare and knocked her back. It impresses the commentators as Yajima acknowledges that Lucy wasn't this powerful years ago.

Oswald's Thoughts: Yes! Ultear's spell worked! Lucy's got this in the bag!

Flare fires an attack with Lucy summoning Cancer to slice it off. What better way to take down someone who uses hair as their magic than a spirit who's a professional cosmetologist? Flare gets pissed and grabs Lucy with her hair and throws her around the arena.

Flare: (laughs) Your spirits have nothing on my free-flowing tresses.

Lucy: Oh yeah? My Fleuve d'etoiles might disagree!

Powering up the whip, she grabs Flare on the wrist, shocking her.

Lucy: How's that for "free flowing"?

Flare: (shocked) What?!

With both of them locked in, they flip each other in the air until both their locks break and they're thrown back. Neither were backing down, but Lucy was definitely feeling the burn on her ankles.

Lucy: Ow, that stings.

Flare: Aw, having a hard time getting up? Is it 'cause my beautiful red hair burned your wittle tootsies?

Thankfully, her boots took most of the damage so she discarded them.

Lucy: And I really liked these boots, too! Aw man, what a waste.

Flare's Thoughts: I don't believe it. My beloved, scorching red hair... barely even hurt her? Damn you, Blondie!

The other guilds, especially Lamia Scale and Blue Pegasus, comment how strong she had gotten compared to when they met her. They also didn't deny how strong Flare was, and this fight just got started.

Flare fires her hair again and it goes in the ground. Lucy was uncertain where the attack was, but then Flare points over to the audience. Looking in the direction, she sees the rest of her guild. At first, it was unclear what she was looking at, but then she becomes horrified that a singular strand of hair was right next to Asca.

Lucy: (yells) Asca, look out—!

Before her voice could reach them, Flare wraps her hair around Lucy's mouth, silencing her, and then she throws her to the ground.

Flare: Be quiet if you want the girl to live. Try calling out to your friends up there, and I'll break her neck. So be a good little bimbo and take your punishment with a smile.

Lucy's Thought: Shit! What a dirty trick!

Their fight continues, but now Lucy was getting thrown around. Oswald didn't like it.

Oswald's Thoughts: Something's not right here. Lucy had the advantage before, so why isn't she fighting back anymore? Then there's that Flare girl. She's staying in the same spot and... (notices something) Hmm? Why is she keeping part of her hair in the ground? Is she readying herself for an attack? Or maybe...

He then thinks back to Lucy screaming out. It was for a brief moment, but it looked like she was yelling out a name.

Oswald's Thoughts: Asca? (Eyes widen) Of course!

Immediately, he runs out of the booth and heads back to Fairy Tail. Natsu follows him and they make their way through the audience.

Natsu: Oswald, did you hear her?

Oswald: Yeah!

Natsu makes it to the booth and grabs Flare's hair, moving away from Asca. Then, in an instant, a large gust of wind came in, freeing Lucy from her captured state.

Chapati: Whoa! Where did that wind come from?

Lucy and Flare looked up, and see Oswald had charged up his middle finger, flicked the air, and created a force of wind that pushed them back. He didn't break it and held it up like he was flipping them off.

Oswald: (glares🖕) No one threatens my baby sister and gets away with it!

The audience was still in confusion, except for Yajima.

Yajima's Thoughts: I saw it happen. Oswald channeled his magic to flick the air and push them back. It's not like him to do that, so why would- Hm?

He then notices the hair strand Natsu was burning up and then noticed Flare pulling it out of the ground. This makes his eyes widen at what happened and then breaks into anger while grabbing the microphone.

Yajima: You two down there! Are one of you playing by the rules?! If not, have your guild pack up and leave! I had hoped that this rule wouldn't have to be explained, but I suppose I'll have to remind everyone of another crucial rule; In these games, any magic in the arena is accepted, but using any spell pass the first row of stands is strictly prohibited! Especially if it results in someone getting hurt or worse! Since no one was hurt, I'll let this slide, but any guild that does a dirty trick like this again will have their guild immediately disqualified and expelled from the games! That is all. Continue the match.

With his words spoken, Lucy brings out another spirit.

Lucy: Open! Gate of the Twins—Gemini!

The two spirits shoot out and knock Flare away. She then had them transform into another Lucy and they began to use their ultimate move.

Oswald: I think she's using the big move! So cool!

Elfman: You can stop flipping them off now.

With the two Lucys, they ready their final move.

Lucy and Gemini: Oh stars far and wide that embody the heavens. By thy radiance, reveal thy form. I implore Tetrabiblos. Eternal ruler of the stars above.

Hibiki was amazed by that as back during the Nirvana Incident, he downloaded that spell in Lucy's head, and with Gemini increasing its power, this was a guaranteed win.

Lucy and Gemini: Open the raging, tumultuous gate! With all eighty-eight heavenly bodies shining! Uranometria!

They ready the ultimate move, and it felt as if they were transported into the very universe. Multiple planets go to attack Flare, but just when they hit their mark, the spell suddenly stops entirely.

Oswald's Thoughts: What just happened?! She should've had enough mana to pull it off! It was like someone just pulled the off switch on it!

With no more mana to use, Lucy collapsed due to exhaustion. The audience didn't know about that and thought she was just too weak. With Flare still standing, she won. Another win to Raven, another loss to Fairy. A couple of the other guilds even caught on what happened.

Adrian: (to Jura) You saw that too, right?

Jura: Yes. How deplorable. It's not cheating if you're not caught. That's how dark guilds operate.

Mayumi: Her mana's emotions were strong until they were just silenced. How awful.

Shobijin: Truly dreadful.

Lucy was still down there until Natsu helps her back up and they brought her back to their group.

Natsu: Hey, now. No crying.

Lucy: (crying) I can't help it. It's just not fair!

Natsu: No, it's not. That's why we'll pay them back a hundred times over. You were amazing. You proved that seven year gap means nothing. We still got a fighting chance! Zero points? Sounds great to me. This is our chance to make an epic comeback.

Despite the tears, Lucy agreed with his words.

Lucy: Yeah. I'm fired up now.

Once they cleared the arena, the next round came up. Up next was another intense match as it was Kotallo against Kagura from Mermaid Heel.

Sting: You've got this, Kotallo!

Lector: Show that chick how it's done!

Yukino: I hope he won't hurt her too badly.

Araña: This'll be a tough match.

Lislie: There's nothing to worry about. Kagura's one of our toughest. She'll make it out no problem.

Athena: Hey, Mayumi? What can you tell about Kotallo's mana?

Mayumi: He has a strong emotion of stoicism. No doubt he takes pride in his strength. What do you think?

Athena: I think they'll have an interesting conversation.

The girls were a bit confused by that as they looked at the match.

Kotallo: So, you're one of the strongest in Mermaid Heel?

Kagura: And what if I am?

Kotallo: Show me your strength.

The gong goes off, beginning the match. In starting it off, Kotallo rushes in to land a strike on Kagura. She dodges away and they saw a crater was made in the ground.

Natsu: Whoa! That was just one strike!

Erza: He's keeping his title as the strongest for a reason.

Kagura then rushes in an instant and attacks him with her katana. It was a blink and you'll miss it as she slashes through him.

Kotallo: You didn't draw your sword, and yet it almost felt like steel against flesh. Not bad.

Kagura: You're stronger than I expected. Why not draw your weapon?

Kotallo: Prove you've earn my axe. Jungle Kaiju Beast Fist!

He strikes towards her when she suddenly began to use gravity magic on him. As audiences think this could be then end, Kotallo actually retaliates through the gravity.

Kotallo: Jungle Kaiju Shattering Quake!

Slamming his fists on the ground, he makes the ground split through and knocked Kagura in the air while canceling her magic. Before she recovers, Kotallo jumps up above her and kicks her straights down to the ground. She lands, then backflips away from Kotallo landing a punch down below. Kagura and Kotallo then trade rapid blows

Chapati: What a devastating blow! And a perfect recovery from Kagura! Neither of these fighters are surrendering in this. Mr. Yajima, what're your thoughts?

Yajima: What we're seeing is just a taste of Kaiju Slayer strength, along with someone who can match that strength. Unless one gets the upper hand, this could end in a draw.

Jenny: My money's on the hunk down there~

Olga: Come on, Monkey Boy, finish her off already!

Lector: Don't ruin Saber Tooth's name on the first day!

Mayumi: I don't even need to use my sense to tell their mana's emotions are just prideful.

Athena: No doubt due to the fear they have of their prick of a master.

The fighters stop trading blows and stand back.

Kagura: I admit you're strong. No doubt a result of your magic.

Kotallo: You're not half bad yourself. But tell me something; why is it you refuse to draw your sword? Do you honestly think you're lucky enough to win with just half your strength?

Kagura: I haven't relied on luck since the instant I was born. Everything has been the result of my choices. That is what leads my existence towards the future. As for my sword, Archenemy will only be drawn for one person, and you're not him.

Kotallo: Oh, so it's part of a revenge story, huh? Sounds groovy. But if you think just relying on half the strength will let you win, I'll show you how far that'll really get you

Reaching in his back, he pulls out his axe and readies it. They then rush in and strike, making another shockwave. The tables turned and Kotallo was gaining the upper hand. Kagura uses her gravity to push him back, but he moves through it and throws the axe towards her, making her deflect it.

Kagura: A failed tactic.

Kotallo: Is it?

Holding out his hand, the axe suddenly spins back and returns to his hand. Once it came back, he cuts through the gravity like it was a wall.

Kagura's Thoughts: (shocked) He can recall his weapon? And even cut through my magic?

Kotallo: Jungle Kaiju Blast!

He fires a powerful torrent of earth and trees and it knocks her back. Before Kotallo could end the match with a final strike, the gong goes off, ending the round.

Chapati: And the match is over! Victory goes to the Barbarian King of the Jungle, scoring Saber Tooth 10 points!

Most would expect him to just leave like that. However, he approaches Kagura while holstering his axe on his back. He then offers a hand to her.

Kagura: That wasn't your full power, was it?

Kotallo: If it was, you'd be dead. There's no point in killing someone in a game like this. You're strong, so take pride in that. But the next time we fight, you better draw that sword. I won't pull my punches.

Kagura: (accepts hand, stands up) We'll see, but only if you show your true power.

The fighters go off to their respective teams. While they move, Oswald was looking at Kotallo.

Oswald's Thoughts: That's guy was really strong. Now I see why people consider him the strongest. And that axe... I don't know why, but just seeing it really makes me angry. And with Kagura, she didn't once pull her sword out, but it's insane how fast and strong she is. Although... this sent... (Simon appears behind him in his imagination, except he wasn't fully aware of it) what is it?

With Mermaid Heel, Mayumi got to work and healed up Kagura.

Kagura: Sorry I couldn't get more done.

Athena: It's alright. You're still standing, so that's enough. It's only the first day, girls, so don't any of you beat yourselves up over this. Take the experiences you've gained from this and learn to grow.

Girls: Yes, master.

Mayumi: Hey, Kagura, what did you think of that fighter?

Kagura: In terms of strength, he's stronger than you. But for speed, you'll have an advantage.

Athena: Of course she does. Our little bug's the fastest there is!

Mayumi: Don't call me that!

In Saber Tooth, Kotallo was met with Jia hugging him and then pulling back.

Jia: Great job in the match.

Kotallo: Had to win with you watching.

Jia: But why didn't you use more of your power?

Kotallo: Didn't want to waste it on the first day. It helps build up the hype for the audience. And besides, I don't use my strongest spells on someone with only half strength.

Up in the third match, it was Blue Pegasus vs Quattro Cerberus where Blue Pegasus came out as the victor. Then finally came the last match of the day. It was another battle of strength as it was Jura from Lamia Scale against Mystogen(Jellal) of Fairy Tail Team B.

The crowd goes nuts as it's two of the strongest wizards facing off, especially with Jura since he's a Wizard Saint. The two men step out in the arena, where Jura makes small talk.

Jura: Personally, I would love to see Fairy Tail do well in this competition, but I'm afraid the old hag would throw a fit if I were to let you win.

He was met with silence as everything goes quiet.

Jura: My sincere apologies but I won't be holding back.

Jellal: Nor will I. (Grips his staff) It was never my goal to enter the arena as a competitor. But nothing makes me happier than being given the chance to fight for my friends in Fairy Tail.

*KIRYU*

Outside the arena, Kiryu and the girls watch as they're in shock.

Ultear: What?! Jellal is fighting in the next match?

Kiryu: According to the rules, the audience and hosts get to choose their fighters. Most logically, they wanted to see how two of the strongest wizards would fight.

Meredy: You think he'll be found out?

Ultear: No, he's too smart to let that happen.

Kiryu: (eyes flash rapidly) The probability is low as 30%. However, given how high his heart rate increases whenever he's near Erza's presence, that probability increases to 75%.

Ultear: Fuck.

*ARENA*

In the arena, the fight begins of the mysterious wizard against the iron rock. Jellal unclips his staffs and runs in. Jura doesn't waste time and counters with raising stone pillars. Jellal moves around to avoid getting hit, and moves his staffs around Jura.

Jella: Five-Layer Magic Circle, Sacred Song!

The staffs activate and hit Jura in a powerful beam from five circles. Laxus comments that Jellal's perfectly replicating Mystogen's spells while Mira agrees. Shelia was concerned, but Lyon and Adrian assured her that he's fine. This was proven true when the dust was blown back and Jellal barely deflected a fist made of stone back to Jura. However, Jura moves the hand again and it knocks Jellal back.

Oswald: Whoa! He redirect the attack twice, and it doesn't even look like he got a scratch from the five circle spell.

Erza: This is the strength of one of the 10 Wizard Saints.

Despite that, Oswald and even Kotallo thought the same thing.

Oswald and Kotallo: I can take him down.

Jellal gets up and realizes Mystogen's magic wasn't strong enough against someone like Jura. As such, he switches to his own magic which catches Jura off guard.

Jellal: Meteor!

In a flash of light, Jellal moves around the arena, striking Jura. He retaliates with shooting stones at him, and after some dodging, he lands a hit. However, Jellal anticipates this and created his spell to land an attack.

Jellal: May the seven stars bring judgment upon you. Seven Star Sword, Grand Chariot!

Pure magic rains down as Jura brings his hand together.

Jura: Rock Tor!

A golem appears behind him, taking the blow and creating a force of wind that knocks everyone back. As the dust clears, Jura smirks at this.

Jura's Thoughts: Just as I suspected. I know exactly who you are now. Unfortunately, it seems my candidate advice to Fairy Tail's master fell on deaf ears. (Recalls their conversation) I've been wary of you and your guild for some time, Jellal, but I never expected you to assume the role of a Fairy Tail Wizard. Perhaps I should have acted on my intuition. Master Tormack would've done the same.

The dust finishes clearing and Jellal was still standing. He then prepares to win the match for Fairy Tail.

Jellal's Thoughts: I have to win this match for Fairy Tail's sake! Forgive me, Ultear, but I'm going to use it now!

*KIRYU*

Kiryu: Warning! High levels of destruction mana detected!

Ultear and Meredy get shocked by that and looked at the lacrima.

Ultear: Just what do you think you're doing, Jellal?!

Meredy: This is bad! If he used that spell, he's gonna blow his cover!

*ARENA*

Jellal: True Heavenly Body Magic: Sema!

An intense pressure is released and the sky begins to darken with dark clouds swirling around like a dark storm is releasing. Everyone is shocked and anticipating a big attack.

*KIRYU*

Ultear: How could he be so stupid?!

Kiryu: When one is in love and wants to—

Ultear: It was a rhetorical question, Metal Head! You see, that's the problem with men! They can't control their ridiculous egos!

Meredy: What are we gonna do now?

Kiryu: (transforms arm into sniper rifle) I can incapacitate him if it helps.

Ultear: (chuckles darkly) No. I have a better idea.

*ARENA*

Jellal was ready to cast the spell, when all of the sudden, he stops and grabs his mouth. It felt as though it was burning even though he didn't eat anything yet. Everyone was confused, but unknown to them, there was a glowing pink mark on his arm. Ultear had gotten Meredy to trigger a Sensory Link with him and Ultear was shoving hot peppers in her mouth, making Jellal feel the burn.

He was then suddenly laughing and moving as if someone was tickling him, confusing everyone. It keeps going for a few moments until Jellal just suddenly falls down due to complete exhaustion. Everyone couldn't help but have a "what the actual fuck just happened" expression as this was the most random ending to the matches today. Regardless, the match was over and Fairy Tail was once again in dead last.

*ULTEAR*

Poor Meredy was passed out while Kiryu was confused.

Ultear: (to Meredy) Sorry about that. But we couldn't afford to let Jellal attract too much attention.

Kiryu: You could've had just let me shoot them both so no one wins.

Ultear: (face palms) Why are you and Oswald like this?

*ARENA*

Jura was claimed the victor despite still being confused at the whole thing. With that said, the scores came in for the guilds:

Saber Tooth: 20p

Raven Tail: 18p

Lamia Scale: 16p

Blue Pegasus: 14p

Mermaid Heel: 3p

Quattro Cerberus: 2p

Fairy Tail B: 1p

Fairy Tail A: 0p

The Fairies felt ashamed, especially as Makarov's soul had left his body and Mavis looked at him in disappointment. Needless to say, the first day of the games didn't end so well for them. It didn't help that the crowd was laughing at them and making fun of them. Now that the matches were done, the first day concluded and it was time to rest up for the rest of the week.

With Oswald's group, Lucy comes back in her regular outfit.

Oswald: Lucy, are you okay?

Lucy: (pats his head) I'm feeling much better, thanks. (Looks at the scores) Our team's in last place.

Oswald: Yeah... But we still have 1 point. If you ask me, it's enough to turn this around. (Thoughts) And now that I saw Kotallo in action, I feel like I want... no... I need to fight him. To beat him!

Levy's Voice: The first day of the Grand Magic Games was a disappointment. The Fairy Tail guild couldn't have gotten off to a worst start. Little did we know there was something terrible going on behind the scenes.

In the stands, Arcadios was watching them and had a smirk on his face.

Arcadios: It's finally bearing fruit.

*CARLA*

In the medic room, Carla suddenly stands up as she hears Levy's voice.

Levy's Voice: I'm writing to you now that the Grand Magic Games are over. They ended a few days ago. To my dear friend Lucy Heartfilia. From Levy McGarden.

Carla's Thoughts: (fear, confusion) What was that? Some kind of premonition?

*FAIRY TAIL*

Natsu: (pats Lucy on the back) Nothing to worry about, Lucy! I'm gonna be competing tomorrow! And Os's right, 1 point's enough. I'm gonna turn things around, you'll see!

Even if they were in last, Fairy Tail was determined to turn this around and take back the top. Little did any of them realize that by the end of the week, this world will face untold destruction and carnage.

Chapter 55: THINGS BEGIN TO TURN AROUND

The scene starts off with the Fairy Tail guild at the bar. After the first day, the guild went to drink their sorrows away.

Cana: (sarcastically drunk) Nice going to show us off, losers! Seriously, how could members of the great Fairy Tail be so pathetic? It was embarrassing!

Oswald: (blunt) Says the one who didn't even compete and is on the team.

Makarov: Less shouting, more drinking! We've got a horrible defeat to celebrate here!

Levy: (sheepish) Master's wasted!

Oswald: (doing rapid sit ups) He always gets this when he's depressed.

Erza: (to Mira) This has certainly been an eventful day, hasn't it?

Mirajane: No kidding. I think it's safe to say our work's cut out for us.

Natsu: Tomorrow's when it's all gonna change! I'll jump in there and set that scoreboard on fire!

Happy: That's right! Natsu's gonna burn some booties!

Gajeel: If Salamander's taking part, I might have to step in myself.

Pantherlily: Talk about the perfect opportunity to show him the fruits of your labor.

Levy then points out that Lucy and Gray hadn't shown up yet, most likely due to the beatings they got. It makes Juvia go into another one of her fantasies, but that was knocked down when said pair enter.

Levy: Hey Lu! How're you feeling?

Lucy: I'm good now. For real! Matter of fact, I'm more fired up than ever!

Gray: (to Lisanna) How are Wendy and Carla?

Lisanna: They're both still pretty weak. Porlyusica hasn't left their side.

Oswald: (stops sit-ups) They'll be alright. I'm sure of it.

Makarov: (jumps on the table) Listen up! Now that all you brats are here, I'd like to make a toast! Today we lost! And you know what that means, don't you? Tomorrow we climb to the top! Because Fairy Tail never backs down and we're not starting now! For the greatest guild in Fiore is us!

They all cheer and immediately began partying and drinking to their heart's content. They even had a little brawling, which shockingly, didn't result in the building being destroyed. Interestingly, a member of Quattro Cerberus comes by and he managed to out drink Cana of all people. He about to leave with her bra, but as Macao and Wakkaba stop him, he drunkenly knocks them down. The man, now known as Bacchus, then recognized Erza.

Erza explains that he's Quattro Cerberus's strongest member as they fought multiple times and never had a clear winner. Bacchus also said that at first he wasn't really interested in the games, but after today, he's thirsting to get his guild some vengeance. He then noticed Oswald.

Bacchus: Hey, this your kid? Damn, your baby daddy must've been something if you two made him.

Erza: (blushes) I didn't actually give birth to him!

Oswald: (to Bacchus) Are you really that much of a drunk?

Bacchus: It's part of my fighting style, kid. Trust me when I say this; you really wouldn't like me when I'm sober. (Beat) I've got to deal with Erza first, but I'd like to take on one of you Kaiju Slayers someday.

The man drunkenly leaves and Erza says his fighting style is Drunkenly Chop-Hanging Palm. He'll definitely be a challenge, so they'll need to be careful if one of them comes across fighting him.

*TIMESKIP*

Sunrise came up and day two of the games was ready to begin. Just like yesterday, they'll start with a contest by picking a member by random and the game won't be revealed until it starts. Afterwards, they'll have the one-on-one fights where the audience and spectators chose the contestants.

With the commentators, Yajima and Chapati were there, but this time, Jason was in as the third. And as always, screaming "so cool" nearly after every sentence.

In today's game, they're playing "Chariots." Throughout the streets leading from the town to the coliseum, a row of chariots were chained up and being pulled by a conductor. Their task is to make it to the end without falling off, but the chariots are always moving, and even the smallest wrong move could end in failure.

Fairy Tail then realized their mistake as despite Natsu's determination to win, when it comes to anything that's remotely a mode of transportation, he easily succumbs to motion sickness in a matter of seconds. However, interestingly enough, Sting and even Gajeel were going through the same torment.

Natsu: (groans)

Gajeel: Huh?! Why am I feeling sick?!

Sting: (groans)

Everyone was surprised by this, and Yajima shares that this is a universal weakness for them.

Gajeel: No, this is Salamander's stupid weakness! So why do I wanna throw up?!

Pantherlily: I don't understand. What is happening to Gajeel?

Happy: (crying) I'll tell you what! He's stealing Natsu's shtick!

Levy: Even the Saber Tooth guy's ill.

Lector: Talk about a text-book case of rotten luck. This game is all about Sting's one and only weakness, so those other guilds have no clue how easy they got off.

Frosh: Yeah, Sting would rock their face!

Jia: It's kinda funny in a cosmic sense.

Kotallo: Agreed.

Giving the slayers a little break, they switch their attention to the other runners. They were all pretty far ahead with Raven Tail taking the lead and Mermaid Heel catching up. Then, all of the sudden, Bacchus slams down on the chariots, making them go out of control and launching the others off.

The chariots stopped and Bacchus runs far ahead, moving past Raven Tail and passing first place. As the crowd cheers, Fairy Tail was stunned by his speed.

Makarov: I didn't know Cerberus had someone like him in their guild!

Goldmine: That's what I call wild.

Quattro Cerberus: WILD!!

Oswald: (to Erza) If I raced him, do you think I'd win?

Erza: Maybe.

The others catch up with Blacksnake in second, Lislie in third, Yuka in fourth, and Ichiya in fifth. With them all done, it now turned into a race to see who comes in last with the three Dragon Slayers doing their best not to pass out or throw up on the spot.

Gajeel: (sick) This is embarrassing! I used to be able to ride on vehicles just fine!

Sting: (sick) Hey, that just means you've finally become one. You're the real deal now... a card-carrying Dragon Slayer. (Nearly throws up) I guess congrats are in order. Welcome, newbie.

Gajeel: (insulted, shoves Natsu to Sting) Newbie?! (Sickly) What?! Where did all my strength go?!

The crowd just laughs at how ridiculous this was.

Jet: Come on!

Droy: This blows!

Olga: Okay? He thinks puking in slow-mo is entertaining?

Rufus: This a common affliction amongst your kind, Rogue?

Rogue: I had thought that only Sting and I had trouble with motion sickness, but it seems I was wrong. (Thoughts) I'm glad that's not me out there.

Kotallo: Just wake me up by the time it's Christmas when they're done.

Mirajane: (to Laxus) Guess you're not the only one copying Natsu.

Laxus: Just don't let him know. It's bad enough Os knows and he still hasn't shut up about it.

Juvia: That does sound like him.

Back in the race, Natsu starts pushing through to at least get 6th.

Natsu: Gotta keep moving! I'm not gonna lose like this!

Gajeel joins him and they at least get further than Sting. Said slayer was unimpressed.

Sting: Talk about uncool. Anyone can see ya got no strength left. You're just making fools of yourselves.

They ignore him and start crawling while looking and screaming like they're taking a violent shit.

Sting: Fine, whatever. I didn't need this win, so I'll just let you guys have it. Saber Tooth's just gonna keep racking up the points after this. In the end, one measly little point isn't gonna change the outcome.

Gajeel: One point is nothing to scoff at, kid. Don't you forget that!

The pair keep screaming and moving to the finish line. Sting then asks something.

Sting: I don't get it. Can you explain something to me? Why'd you even bother entering the tournament? Seriously. I mean, you're nothing like the Fairy Tail I knew growing up. You're obsessed with how tough you are and what the rest of the world thinks of you. What happened to the Fairy Tail of my childhood? The guild that did whatever the hell it wanted whenever it wanted? They never cared what anybody else said or thought of them!

Despite the pain he was feeling, Natsu gives his response.

Natsu: The reason we're here is for our friends! The ones who waited for us all the years we were gone! Who fought through the pain and the heartache! They were humiliated, but even so, they stayed strong! And they kept our guild together! We're doing this for all of them! And we're gonna make sure that everyone here knows... THE FAIRY TAIL GUILD NEVER GAVE UP! NOT FOR AN INSTANT! SO THERE'S NO WAY I'M GONNA GIVE UP NOW!!

The guild, especially the ones who waited, were moved to tears by his words. Sting was stunned by the passion of his words, and soon they arrived to the finish like with Natsu in sixth and Gajeel in seventh. They scored points, and thankfully, the audience for once was impressed by them by Natsu's words and their determination. Even if they didn't get first, this was enough as a victory.

Sting leaves the arena while he was angered by this.

Sting: You're doing this for your friends? That's a load of crap and you know it.

The scores changed with Raven Tail having the lead and the two Fairy teams sharing 7th. With the game done and Natsu being taken to the medic room, now we move on to the fights. For the first fight, it was Blacksnake against Adrian.

Oswald: You've got this, Adrian.

Erza: I hope he'll win.

Lucy: You know Raven Tail will play dirty.

She looks over at the opposing guild's booth and saw Flare looking at her.

Flare: Yeah. I see you too, Blondie.

Lucy then notices something concerning.

Lucy's Thoughts: She's covered in bruises!

Alexei: Flare. I won't tolerate any more embarrassment. You do realize who you owe your victory to, don't you?

Flare: (nervous) Yes, sir. But that Blonde bimbo won't stop staring at me!

She's then grabbed by the neck and face from her teammate.

Alexei: Are you asking for another beating? If so, do you want it from me, or him?

Looking over, Flare sees one of her teammates holding a knife close to his neck and about to cut it.

Flare: No. I won't argue again! Please have mercy on me.

Lucy couldn't help but feel bad for Flare. Despite the bad fight they had and how she nearly killed Asca, it was clear that Flare was being a victim of domestic abuse. She was also curious why that one member had a knife to his throat and made Flare more terrified of that than the armored guy threatening her.

The gong goes off and the fight was about to begin.

Adrian: Fire Kaiju Burning Slicer!

He fires out slashes of fire that Blacksnake who barely dodges them. The man then goes in the sand to attack and Adrian gets hit.

Blacksnake: Sand Rebellion!

Adrian: (smirks) Blazing Storm!

In a tornado of fire, Adrian turns the sand into glass, nearly imprisoning Blacksnake.

Mavis: He's using Mimic Magic. It's rare to see that nowadays.

Makarov: Beat that Raven Tail scum, Adrian! I'll pay you in gold if you do!

Adrian: Always found copying magic annoying. Especially with someone stealing someone else's talents.

Blacksnake: You're not so bad, yourself.

Adrian: Just curious, but why's your guild so obsessed with Fairy Tail? Your masters I get with family drama, but what do you and your buddies gain from it?

Blacksnake: None of your business, short-stuff.

Adrian: Fine, then. Fire Kaiju Blazing Embers!

He shoots off multiple shots of fire that scorch and burn Blacksnake. He tries his best, but couldn't avoid more hits.

Alexei: Obra.

The Wizard nods and suddenly tries to make Adrian's magic drain. However, it doesn't work.

Alexei: What?

Blacksnake's Thoughts: He's not weak?! What gives?!

Adrian: I normally wouldn't go overboard, but considering what you guys did to my friends, get ready for a real sun burn! Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! SUPERNOVA HOTSHOT!!!

He hits him with a massive fireball that knocks him back. However, when the dust clears, everyone sees Blacksnake on the ground while Adrian was suddenly coughing blood and bleeding and crouched down.

Chapati: Both combatants have been seriously injured and appear to be out of power! With that said, Lamia Scale and Raven Tail have each received 5 points! But, looks like Adrian got more of a beating than expected!

Erza: That was close.

Gray: Yeah. I got the feeling that that guy was faster than we thought.

Oswald: He wasn't.

Others: Huh?

Oswald: I saw every move they made. None of those attacks got a cut on Adrian. In fact, they appeared as he was preparing the attack, but pulled a me and just pushed through the pain to fight.

Lucy: That's hardcore on a whole new level! (Thinks back to the Wizard with the knife) Wait... I wonder...

Oswald: Something wrong, Lucy?

Lucy: It's nothing. Just a theory I'm wondering about.

Before they leave, Adrian looks back at Blacksnake.

Blacksnake: How? How did you still hold up even when you're in pain?

Adrian: So you admit what you guys did, huh? To answer your question, cuts and stabs like that don't bother me. Nothing's worse than feeling your flesh being burned. And one more thing; if you guys think you can beat Fairy Tail, then I hope you made your funeral arrangements.

He heads back to his group and Shelia immediately goes up to him and helps tend to his cuts.

Shelia: That was close. Are you okay, Adrian?

Adrian: (smiles) Don't worry. Like I said, I've had worse than this.

Toby: Man, you should've let me fight! I would've easily beaten that guy.

Adrian: Dude, you can't even find your sock when it's literally wrapped around your neck.

Toby: (shocked) It is?! It's been driving me crazy! How did you know where it was?!

Adrian: (blunt) Wish you weren't so fricking clueless, bud.

In the next match, it was truly an unexpected match up as it was Bacchus against Elfman. Everyone was shocked, especially the king as he arranged for this fight to have it be against Erza. But due to not remembering her name properly, all he said was "the one that transforms."

Mirajane: (concerned) It's Elfman's turn?

Lisanna: Is he even ready?

Happy, Macao, Wakkaba: Well we're screwed!

Lisanna: Hey, don't be mean to him!

Erza: (to Elfman) You've got this one. Believe in your heart that you can win and victory will be all yours.

Oswald: (offers a cream puff) Here's one for luck.

Elfman: (uncertain) Uh, yeah. Thanks, bud.

Toma: (irritated towards Arcadios) You incompetent fool! I had wanted to see Bacchus do battle with Erza!

Arcadios: (ashamed) My deepest apologies, my lord. I've failed.

Toma: This will not be a match, but a slaughter. Bacchus will make easy work of this novice!

Arcadios: Yes, indeed he will.

Toma: Did you at least make sure the second fight I requested is in good hands?

Arcadios: Yes. But just for safety, I'll double check it.

While he does that, Elfman heads down to the arena where Bacchus was just chilling and holding a jug.

Bacchus: Hey, whaddaya say we make a bet? Something to spice things up a bit.

Elfman: What?

Bacchus: Your sisters are a couple of smoking hot little numbers.

Elfman: So what's your point?

Bacchus: Come on, man, I know you can't be dense. Not like that Kaiju Slayer of yours. If I win the match, those girls keep me company tonight. Both at the same time.

Elfman grits his teeth while the others heard that. Lisanna was visibly shaking while Mirajane tried to keep her composure.

Cana: Scumbag.

Happy: Both of them? That is seriously messed up.

Evergreen: What nerve!

One of the younger members was just clueless to the whole thing.

Oswald: Isn't he just inviting them for a sleepover or a party with his guild?

Girls: (embarrassed) You're too innocent to understand that!

Boys: That's debatable with his solutions for murder.

Oswald: ?

Bacchus: (to Elfman) Now it's your turn. If you win...

Elfman: (crossed) Listen, pal. A real man doesn't tolerate that kind of disrespect. (Clenches fist) So get ready to get schooled.

Bacchus: So, I reckon that means you accept this little wager, do ya? I'm so excited I got the shakes.

The match gets started and immediately, Elfman got damaged from some of Bacchus's attacks. He attempted to hit back, but it was clear the man was skilled despite being a drunk.

Chapati: I've seen plenty of one-sided matches in my day but this is just embarrassing. Did Elfman come to lose?

Lucy: No. This is horrible!

Gray: This guy is way more on your level, Erza. Maybe even yours, Oswald.

Erza: Yes. And unfortunately, he's just getting started.

Oswald: Don't drop fate yet. He's a member of Fairy Tail. He can win this.

Lisanna: Get up, Elfman.

Evergreen: Don't worry. Your brother never fails to come through in a pinch.

Lisanna: Yeah. You're right.

Happy: Woo! Get him, big guy!

Elfman then switches to a faster soul, but he wasn't about to hit Bacchus. Erza explains that he's skilled with a rigorous martial arts style he mastered known as "Chop-Hanging Palm." It's a speciality in devastating palm strikes. In fact, the man had master the style so well, he took a step further and modified into his drunken style. And because of his crunk state, it makes his moves unpredictable and hard to counter, along with him having little to no sensitivity to pain. But Erza was concerned at the fact that Bacchus hasn't consumed even a drop of his drink.

Oswald: Basically, he's like me when I just rely on pure muscle and someone ruined a perfectly made cream puff. So someone else shares the same mindsets I use.

Fairy Tail: (collectively confused) What the hell is he talking about?

In the fight, Elfman keeps taking more beatings, eventually having to switch back to human. However, despite the beatings, he keeps standing.

Bacchus: Ah, back on your feet. All your howling about being a man ain't just for show.

Elfman: Listen up, you dog. I never told you what I wanted.

Bacchus: Huh?

Elfman: Our bet. What I want you to do if I win.

Bacchus: This is gonna be the only time this comes up, so go ahead. Tell me what happens if you win.

Elfman: (smirks) I want you... and the rest of your guild bros... to go by the name "Quattro Puppy."

Quattro Cerberus: WHAT?!

Bacchus: (laughs)

Juvia: Funny. But do you think he'll agree to that?

Mirajane: It is pretty silly.

Cana: It's hilarious! And I think it suits them way better!

Bacchus: (picks up his jug) Okay, okay. You got yourself a deal!

He then drinks down the whole jug. He was ready, but this time, Elfman had a plan. In a flash, Bacchus struck him with seven strikes that were fast. However, he looks down and saw his hands were bruised and his armor had cracked a bit. Just before he attacked, Elfman switched to a lizard-armored skin Beast Soul that not only protected him, but deals damage to the opponent.

Oswald: Of course! Elfman knew he couldn't hit him, so he turned himself into a deadly punching bag! Nice!

Erza: Except it's a big gamble. Bacchus is stronger, so this'll be tough.

Elfman then encourages Bacchus to attack, and he was honestly impressed. Bacchus then ruches in and hits him with an endless barrage of punches. The two men smiled during this, despite the odds how this could go. It keeps going until both of them are exhausted. Everyone is on the edge of their seat, wondering who will drop first. And then, Bacchus speaks.

Bacchus: Your name's Elfman?

Elfman doesn't respond but is panting tiredly. Despite the lack of a response, Bacchus laughs and raises his arms.

Bacchus: That's right I'm wild!

He stands up, and it looks like he won. However...

Bacchus: I gotta tell ya, pal. You— (falls on his back) Are a real man.

The match had finished and the crowd goes wild.

Chapati: And Bacchus is down like a sack of drunken potatoes! The winner is Elfman! From this victory, Fairy Tail scores ten points. Which brings their total into the double digits with twelve!

Elfman raises his arms and releases a victorious roar, making the cheers increase.

Chapati: Is this manly roar the sound of Fairy Tail's resurrection? What an upset! Elfman beats the odds and snatches victory from the jaws of defeat!

And this was just the beginning. There was more time for matches, and there was the first step.

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

Elfman was taken to the infirmary as despite the victory, he was covered head to toe in bandages and would need to recover. Thankfully, Wendy was back on her feet so she can compete again.

Erza: (to Elfman) It would appear that we have underestimated the power of your manly spirit. Your tenacity and uncanny ability to withstand even the harshest of beatings is unrivaled in our guild. This was an important victory, and you've given us the moment to keep winning.

Lucy: I dunno if I've ever heard such high praise from Erza before.

Gray: Well, the big guy definitely earned it, I'll say.

Oswald: Yeah, that was amazing!

Natsu: You were totally on fire out there today, man!

Elfman: Thanks, guys. But I'm starting to think I'm at my own funeral or something.

Oswald: Well...

Erza: (without even looking) Don't even think about taking out your shovel.

Lisanna: (rests a cloth on Elfman's face) I dunno why anyone's surprised. Taking a beating's always been your strong suit.

Natsu: Sorry bro, but that's a pretty lame strong suit.

Elfman: Shut up, Natsu, you're the exact same way!

Wendy: I think what you did out there today was super impressive, Elfman.

Elfman: I really do appreciate the kind words, guys. But Wendy's gonna have to take back in.

Wendy: Right!

Porlyusica: Now this is all very nice, but you mustn't lose focus. Get back to the games. You have to study your opponents if you want to beat them.

Oswald: You got it, Grandma. Take care of Elfman.

They headed off to see the next match. The Thunder Legion then decided to hang back and watch over him for a bit.

Natsu: We've gotta do something about those jerks in Raven Tail. They can't just get away with this.

Erza: It's as if they're trying to take us out one by one.

During Elfman's match, a group of bandits snuck into the infirmary and attempted to kidnap Wendy, Carla, and Porlyusica. Luckily, Natsu was still there and stopped them from succeeding. They claimed the job was from Raven Tail.

Carla: Actually, I'm not entirely convinced that's true.

Wendy: Wait. What're you talking about?

Erza: How can you say that after everything that's happened?

Carla: The bandits told Natsu they were hired by Raven Tail to kidnap Lucy for some reason. But their plan ultimately ended in failure. Not only did they choose the wrong target, but Natsu easily stopped them.

Lisanna: I don't get what's so strange about that.

Erza: We din't know what they were going to do with Lucy if they caught her, either.

Lucy: I don't wanna know!

Oswald: Maybe they wanted her magic for some reason. I mean, that's why the Oracion Seis kidnapped her, remember?

Carla: The method they used raises a red flag. They have a wizard that can instantly drain magic, and another who mimics spells. The one from before was the one who attacked Wendy and I before the games started.

Erza: Yes, that's right. And the master believes that same wizard used the spell on Lucy during her match. They might also have another wizard who can damage targets at any point like Adrian.

Carla: Wizards who are capable of those things should've been involved in something like this, but weren't.

Gray: Maybe they just thought it would be too suspicious. If they send one of their guys out right before the battle, people might notice it.

Lisanna: The organizers want everyone close by since they don't announce who's competing until the match.

Wendy: (to Carla) I think you're giving them too much credit.

Lucy: I don't think they're concerned with how they do things so long as someone gets hurt in the end.

Oswald: Well, either way, if someone is going after us in or out of the games, we'll give them a lesson in pain.

Carla didn't bring it up, but during a possible premonition, she saw Lucy crying and the palace being destroyed. At first, she wasn't sure what it meant, but the fact the bandits were going after Lucy specifically raises questions. Until she had more info, she'd keep it to herself until a full picture came in.

They then head back to the stands where the third match began. In this one, they were calling it a battle of the beauties as it was Mirajane versus Jenny from Blue Pegasus.

Oswald: I can't wait for Mira to show her training from Master Athena!

Erza: Yeah, about that...

Lucy: I don't think there's gonna be a fight, bud.

Oswald: (confused) Eh? (Looks in the arena) Eh?

The boy was confused as unlike the other matches, there wasn't fighting. This time, it was a model off the girls were switching through bikinis and other sexy outfits.

Oswald, Natsu, Gray: (confused) What kind of battle is this?!

Wendy: I don't know.

They pose more and more with the crowd (mostly the men) cheering their heads off.

Wendy: (nervous) They're not gonna expect me to do that, are they.

Oswald: I'll murder them if they do.

Lucy: I'm pretty sure this is a special arrangement just for the two of them. (Nervous) At least I hope so.

Jenny: (to Mira) You've definitely still got it.

Mirajane: Thank you. It feels nice to be doing this again.

Jenny: I gotta admit, I was actually a little surprised you agreed to do a pose off with me.

Mirajane: Mm-hm. I don't really like slugging it out with people, so this is better. I much prefer taking a peaceful approach if it's possible.

Before they could continue, a few of the girls from Mermaid Heel jump in to pose off. It doesn't stop as Sherry and Shelia jumped in, and even Mavis demanded every girl in Fairy Tail to jump in, even providing swimsuits for them.

Makarov: Pay close attention, boys. This is why we must never, but never question the infinite wisdom of our first master.

Oswald: ...o_o... I'm so confused.

Adrian: ...o_o... What is happening?

Mayumi: (following a bee around) I wonder what it would be like to live as a Bee?

Athena: At least you're innocent enough to not get involved.

In a weird unanimous decision, nearly every woman was in the arena wearing swimsuits. Since the commentators were all guys who love fan service, they allowed this. The only ones not down there were Mayumi, Kagura, Yukino, Asca, Jia, Flare, another Mermaid Heel member, and Athena. Despite the large increase of contestants, only Mira and Jenny were being scored. The rest were just an additional bonus.

And thus, they changed to different outfits like the school swimsuits (which honestly is just a onepiece suit), back to bikinis with thigh highs, glasses, cat ears and outfits, bondage gear (in which the younger kids and guildmates were turned away from, especially when ones like Erza went full on dominatrix) and then came in one that involved more people.

They decided a bride off and had the girls get guys in tuxedos down there.

Mirajane: I appreciate the help, master. Thank you.

Makarov: I will do whatever it takes to secure a win for my guild.

Jenny: (to Hibiki) Well you're not such a bad match, are you?

Hibiki: Who knows, we might be a whole lot more compatible than you think.

Jet and Droy were fighting over Levy, but the girl's heart wanted to be with a certain Iron Dragon. Unfortunately, dude was being lazy and stupid despite wearing the damn suit and being down there.

Alzack and Bisca paired up again, the Mermaid Heel girls were mostly just together, Lyon attempted to get Juvia until Gray kicked him away, Sherry and Ren were pairing up despite their weird relationship, and Shelia had gotten Adrian down there.

Adrian: I can't believe I'm doing this.

Shelia: But you look handsome in a suit.

Loke suddenly appeared for Lucy and Natsu and Lisanna almost paired up until Lucy crashed into him.

Oswald: (standing by Erza) Wait, why am I a part of this?!

Erza: Don't worry, it's just for this. Plus, it's not everyday you wear a suit, so you'll need practice when it's time for you to claim a mate.

Oswald: HUH?!

Thankfully he was saved by the bell, and they nearly started another swimsuit round. However, this whole thing was brought to a grinding halt when from up above, Ohba, the Lamia Scale guild master, jumped down into her own swimsuit. Everyone was completely shocked and looked as if their souls had just left into the afterlife. It was their clue to clear out and let Mira and Jenny do their match.

Back to the match itself, it was a tie with both girls having 30 points each. The final round came in for it, and they decided to do a bet of their own. This time, loser has to do a Sorcerer Weekly shoot naked, which makes so many guys have nosebleeds.

Oswald: Why would they want that?

Gray: It's not them that want it...

Lucy: I forget sometimes he still has the mind of a kid.

Down at the match, Jenny was thinking how she formulated the plan. In terms of models, since Mira is technically younger now, and a model coming out of retirement, the judges would want her being the loser. But that'll be decided here. In this last match, it was combat gear.

Jenny: You really think you can handle my combat form?

Unfortunately for her, she made one flaw in her master plan. Her opponent was Mirajane "She-Devil" Strauss.

Mirajane: (smiles) Yeah, I'm not too worried about it. And since we're making a bet like the one before, why don't we continue another trend, and finish out this round with a battle of strength like they all did, too.

In a flash of light, Mirajane changed into another Satan Soul. This one tougher than her standard and Halphas forms. She was now Mirajane Satan Soul Sitri.

Oswald, Adrian, Mayumi: (starry eyed) SO COOL!!!

Lucy: What the heck is that?!

Erza: It's another of Mirajane's Satan Soul forms. It's known as Sitri, one of her ultimate Satan Souls.

Oswald: It's so awesome!

The boy wasn't at all terrified of the fiery aura she was radiating. With Jenny, however, she knew she had fucked up.

Mirajane SSS: I agreed to the terms that you set. So I'd appreciate it if you would be a good sport and agree to mine.

Jenny: (terrified) Wait, are you serious?

Mirajane SSS: Yes.

Now this one was a one-sided slaughter. Without giving a warning, Mirajane destroyed Jenny, claiming victory and even scaring some of the guilds by the sheer power of her demonic force. In keeping tradition, Mirajane won, putting Fairy Tail B up with 12 points.

Oswald: Yay, Mira!

Natsu: And that's how we do things in the Fair Tail guild!

Gray: But wasn't this supposed to be a beauty contest?

Erza: Most of it was, anyway. And no one ever said they couldn't fight. Mirajane just found a way to bend the rules.

Wendy: That seems to happen quite a bit with this guild.

Lucy: You said it, Wendy.

Oswald: We reject others' rules and substitute with our own.

Mirajane: (powers down, turns and smiles) Sorry 'bout that. But if this'll make you feel any better, I'll buy an issue when it comes out.

Jenny doesn't respond but cries comedic tears.

Gajeel: Didn't know she had it in her.

Laxus: Yeah, she's brutal. Also explains where Oswald got his answers for murder from. That's why you always wanna stay on her good side.

Cana: Ain't that the truth.

Jellal: Understood.

Juvia: Wow, that was amazing. (To Mirajane) Nicely done!

Mirajane: Thanks you guys, but that whole experience was more than a little embarrassing. Especially with my son and master watching.

Gajeel: Yeah? Well, I bet that last part felt pretty damn good.

Laxus: And now we're sitting at twelve points. Which ties us up with Oswald's team.

Mirajane: (notices Jellal looking off) Hm? Is there something wrong, Mystogen?

Jellal: No.

Gajeel: Give him a break. Isn't he supposed to be the strong, silent type?

Mirajane: Yeah, you're right!

Jellal was lost in thought as the second day was finishing up, and there still weren't any answers as to the source of the mana or where it was coming from.

*KIRYU*

Near the palace, Kiryu was using his cloaking to investigate and found that Arcadios was behind the kidnapping as he required a celestial wizard for something called the Eclipse project. As the men leave, Kiryu was complicating silently with his companions.

Meredy: [You realize how risky this is, even with your cloaking, right?]

Kiryu: [My technology and magic are more advanced than the palace's. They will not suspect that I'm here. The mana signal I've been detecting is originating from the palace, not at the coliseum. I believe it is connected to this "Eclipse" Arcadios has mentioned.]

Ultear: [Regardless of the precautions, this is a big risk. Find the source and get out of there.]

Agreeing with that, he quickly and quietly moved through the lower levels of the palace until he came across something big. It was a large door with various locks on it and made of an old metal alloy.

Kiryu: [Ultear, Meredy, I believe I have located the source. I am sending an image to you]

Meredy: [We got it. A door? That's where the signal is coming from?]

Kiryu: [Affirmative.]

Meredy: [What even is it?]

Kiryu: [Unknown. However, the materials used for the door seem to date back to 400 years. The exact time frame Zeref originated from. Data suggests that he was the creator of this door. The terms of what it does are unknown. More data is required to reach a conclusion.]

Ultear: [Good work, Kiryu. Head back to us and we'll inform Jellal.]

Accepting those order, he leaves with no one realizing he was there to begin with.

Chapter 56: A LESSON IN PAIN

The scene starts off with the 4th match coming up.

Chapati: After an exciting day, the second to final match of day 2 is about to begin. This one will test the skills of Mermaid Heel's Mayumi Shinobi against Saber Tooth's Yukino Aguria!

Frosh: (to Lector) Who do you think's gonna win this one?

Lector: Are you really that big of an idiot? Obviously, Yukino is gonna wipe the floor with this chick!

Frosh: Then let's cheer her on!

Olga: We really gotta score some points on this one, since somebody screwed the pooch on the Chariot game.

Sting growls while Rufus laughs.

Yukino: I know. But Sting is not to blame for that. The fact that the game involved vehicles was unfortunate.

Kotallo: Made for good entertainment, that's for damn sure.

Sting: First off, fuck you. Secondly, we can't change that now. I just hope Yukino knows what she's gotta do. (To Yukino) We're counting on you.

Yukino: Yes. I will not tarnish the name Saber Tooth. And I will achieve victory without fail.

Mermaid Heel was giving their own forms of luck to Mayumi.

Hooded Girl: Do your best out there, Mayumi!

Beth: Go and fetch us a win!

Lislie: Saber Tooth isn't the top ranked guild for nothing so it's gonna be tough.

Araña: She would never let us down.

Kagura: Do not fear. I see the path her strength will travel.

Mayumi: I got this. (Passes the Shobijin to Kagura) I'll be back in a bit.

Shobijin: Good luck, Mayumi. And remember to have a good conversation.

The girls step out into the arena and Yajima could tell this one would be more of a fight. Chapati wished it was a beauty contest, but Jason recognized that these two were too cool for something so cheesy.

Oswald: Another Kaiju Slayer fight? This'll be awesome.

Gray: What's gonna happen?

Erza: Pay close attention. Saber Tooth is the guild to beat this year.

Wendy: You're right.

Chapati: Mayumi has quite a reputation. While Kagura is considered the strongest wizard in their guild, Mayumi is known as the fastest and kindest of the girls. But don't let that innocent smile fool you. When she gets ready to fight, a different side of her shows up. On the other hand, not much is known about her opponent, Yukino. However, the simple fact that she has been chosen to represent the mighty Saber Tooth in the games, would lead us to believe that she will be a force to be reckoned with!

The gong strikes and the fight begins.

Yukino: It is an honor to cross swords with you.

Mayumi: Same here. Your mana's emotions tell me you're a strong mage with a kind heart. I like that.

Yukino: So, shall we do as the others before us and make a wager?

Mayumi: I'm not really a betting girl.

Yukino: Is it because you're afraid of losing?

Mayumi: Nope. It just has no interest in me. But if you insist, I guess something harmless wouldn't hurt.

Yukino: I wasn't talking about harmless. Let's raise the stakes. Let's wager, our lives.

Everyone is shocked by someone who makes a bold statement like that.

Natsu: Betting their lives?

Gray: Is that chick crazy?

Lucy: What is she thinking?

Lector: Way to go, Yukino! That's the way a member of the Saber Tooth guild makes a bet!

Frosh: Kick her butt, Yukino! You can do it!

Sting: It looks like things are about to get interesting.

Kotallo: Idiot.

Rufus: What's this? I thought you and Yukino were close friends. Calling her an idiot is insulting towards a fair-maiden.

Kotallo: If she could sense that girl's mana vibrations, she never would've suggested a bet like that to begin with.

Mermaid Heel shared similar thoughts on the matter.

Hooded Girl: I don't think that girl knows what she's getting herself into.

Beth: I'm almost scared to watch.

Lislie: She must be awfully confident in her skills to make a wager like that, but she doesn't stand a chance against Mayumi.

Said girl thinks a bit and then answers.

Mayumi: Alright. If you win, my life's in your hands. But if I win, your's is in mine. (cracks her neck) Okay, I think that's enough dilly dadiling. Let's fight.

Yukino: (pulls out a key) Facing a member of Saber Tooth in battle is quite an unfortunate fate.

Looking at the key, Lucy realizes his girl possesses one of the Twelve Zodiac Spirits. It makes them realize this girl is a celestial wizard.

Mayumi: Ooo, you got a spirit key. And one of the 12 golds, too. Not bad. My master has a similar magic to yours, so I can't wait to see which of your friends you bring out to play.

Yukino: Open! Gate of the Two Fish—Pisces!

From her magic circle, two large fish the size of serpents come forth. One was black, the other was white. They move around the arena, shocking everyone by the sheer size of them.

Happy: (drooling) Wow, they are fishies!

Oswald: I don't think you'll want to eat either of them.

The spirits then turn to Mayumi and dive towards her. In an instant, Mayumi dodges the strike and was jumping around them.

Natsu: Check it out! That kid's awesome!

Gray: No kidding, she's easily dodging their attacks and it's nearly impossible to see her.

Wendy: If I were her, I'd be scared I was gonna get eaten.

Oswald: Being a Kaiju Slayer gives an advantage.

Lucy: So that's Pisces, the twin fish.

Mayumi does more dodges, even running across one of them.

Sting: Heh. Not bad.

Lector: Yeah, well, it's not like she's doing much. All she's doing is running from them and dodging.

Frosh: She's not even fighting back.

Kotallo: She's observing their strength.

Kagura: Whenever Mayumi meets an opponent, especially if they're a summoner, she first observes how strong the summon is. Then chooses when to strike.

Tome: This magic battle is turning out to be even more exciting than I was expecting.

Mayumi keeps moving until she yells out.

Mayumi: Is this all you got?

Yukino: (pulls out another key) If all you're going to do is run away, then I suppose I'll have to stop you in your tracks.

Erza: Look.

Lucy: She's opening another gate?

Oswald: It's another gold key, which means she has the other 2 Zodiac Spirits.

Yukino: Open! Gate of the Balance—Libra!

In a flash of light, a woman with tan skin, hair tied into two drills, and wearing a belly dancer outfit with two balance scales on each hand, appeared. Obviously, the men in the audience looses their shit by seeing her and Yukino orders an attack.

Yukino: Now, Libra, alter the target's field of gravity.

Libra: As you wish.

Moving her hands, Mayumi feels herself stuck in place and the fish move closer to her.

Beth: Dang! Mayumi got herself trapped!

Lislie: That celestial spirit uses the same magic as I do! But with fancy scales!

Araña: Si, she's using gravity to weigh down Mayumi's body.

Pisces then goes in to attack, and Mayumi uses the chance to strike.

Mayumi: Sky Kaiju Windbreaker!

In an instant, Mayumi moves out of the gravity field and slices around the two fish.

Libra: What?! She escape through the gravity field?!

They then saw her floating in the air while emanating a cyan-green glow.

Natsu: Holy crap, she's flying!

Gray: Right? And that was one hell of an attack.

Erza: Calm down. Keep watching.

Libra then rotates Mayumi sideways, sending her right into a statue. As Pisces zooms in for a final blow, Mayumi's light increases.

Mayumi: Sky Kaiju Light-Ray Waves!

From her arms, she not only cut through the field, but sent strong slashes of light that knocked the fish down. Everyone is surprised by this and Mayumi turns her hands into stingers.

Mayumi: Aero Stinger Blades! Buzzsaw Slash!

Mayumi then moves around Pisces like a human buzzsaw and slashes around the two. They get damaged and she zooms in towards Libra.

Yukino: Libra, look out!

Libra: I see her! She won't dodge this!

She attempted another gravity change, but Mayumi rapidly dodges it.

Libra: What?!

Mayumi: Sky Kaiju Hurricane Rush!

 

 

Before Libra could fully process it, Mayumi uppercuts her with a lot of force that sent her flying. She then reappears behind her, knocked her away again. It turned into a game of pinball as Mayumi keeps knocking the spirit around until she grabs her and does a full-on suplex body slam straight into the ground. When the dust clears, Libra is knocked out and Mayumi flies back up.

Oswald: Whoa! That was insane and awesome!

Lucy: First she broke through gravity, then she took down two Zodiac spirits?!

Sting: Are you kidding me?

Kotallo: Those were just the basic attacks.

Shobijin: As a child of Mothra, Mayumi's speed and agility are faster than an average wizard's. While she doesn't possess the same kind of strength as the Jungle Kaiju or the power of the Atomic Kaiju, the Sky Kaiju grants her powers that make up for that.

Yukino's Thoughts: I thought beating her wouldn't be too much of a challenge since her magic's like Kotallo's, but they're completely different from each other. I guess I have no choice then...

She calls both her spirits back and Mayumi floats down.

Mayumi: Sorry if I hurt your friends too badly. Any other spirits ya got?

Yukino: I'm afraid you leave me with no choice. I'll have to open the 13th gate.

Mayumi: Hm?

Oswald: 13th gate? (To Lucy) You didn't say there were 13 Zodiacs.

Lucy: Believe me, I'm as shocked as you are. I've always been told there were 12. I heard about a 13th key, but I thought it was just a rumor. Apparently, that key belongs to a Celestial Spirit who's stronger than all of the Zodiacs.

Oswald: Seriously?

Yukino then pulls out a gold key with a black snake's body on it.

Yukino: This gate is one that's rarely opened. It is an omen of very bad luck for you.

Kotallo: (eyes widen) Stop, Yukino! You haven't fully mastered its power yet!

She doesn't listen and the atmosphere begins to become very dark.

Mayumi's Thoughts: This dark power is unusual. It's not as intense as any of Master Athena's spirits. Even so...

Yukino: Open! Gate of the Snake Charmer—Ophiuchus!

From a dark magic circle, a massive snake with black scales and purple markings appeared. A lot of people were on edge due to the size and intense power it was revealing.

Happy: Whoa! What kind of creature is that?!

Natsu: It's huge!

Gray: She said "snake charmer"! But that looks like an actual snake!

Wendy: Whatever it is, it's scary.

Lucy: It does exist. Ophiuchus!

The snake goes in and Maymui blocks its attack. With Yukino, she began to feel intense pain in her arm and sees the key dealing damage to her.

Yukino: No! I can still fight! Just a little...longer!

Kotallo: Yukino, call the spirit back now!

Yukino: I can't fail... I can't...

All of the sudden, a gold light emitted from where the snake's head was, along with the Shobijin's voices.

Shobijin: Mosura.
Mosura.

All of the sudden, Ophiuchus's head breaks as Mayumi shoots up to the sky and the sounds of a moth were headed. The light felt warm and bright.

Erza: This power... what is it?

Oswald: It feels... familiar...

Adrian: And calming...

Mayumi: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Dispel the Darkness, Purify with Light!

In a massive flash of light, Ophiuchus was defeated and returned to the spirit world. Yukino barely had time to think before Mayumi was suddenly right in front of her.

Mayumi: Ms. Yukino, you're impressive. But I'm afraid I've got bad news for you...

The girl grabs the celestial wizard's face and smashed her to the ground. Everyone was shocked by this while Mayumi held her down.

Mayumi: My Sky Kaiju Slayer magic surpasses all Zodiacs combined.

Yukino's Thoughts: What...just happened? I think...she broke through the snake charmer's power, and just smashed me into the ground.

Mayumi: This fight is over. You've hurt yourself more than necessary. Stand down.

Yukino wanted to keep going, but felt the toll of summoning three powerful spirits back to back. Especially the effects the 13th has done to her. So, reluctantly, she conceded.

Yukino: I yield.

The audience was still reeling in what they had just witnessed, but ended the match and claimed Mayumi the winner. Mermaid Heel comments on how they weren't worried as Mayumi's one of their strongest while the commentators were in shock that Saber Tooth didn't score any points on the second day compared to yesterday. Before leaving, Mayumi focused her magic on Yukino and heals up her injuries. Including the dark magic on her hand from the 13th key.

Mayumi: There ya go, good as new!

She noticed Yukino looked very disturbed while upset as well.

Mayumi: What's the matter? I didn't hurt you too badly, did I?

Yukino: I've been defeated... I've let Saber Tooth down...

Mayumi: Tell ya what? Let's forget about that stupid bet. I don't like the idea of having someone's life in my hands if it upsets them this much.

Yukino: (crying) I... I couldn't...

The girl saw she was having a panic attack of some kind, but before she could help her, she's shoved to the side by Kotallo.

Kotallo: Yukino!

He picks her up and walks back to their area.

Mayumi: (concerned) Hey, is she gonna be alright?

Kotallo: She'll be fine. You helped her injuries, so thanks. But don't think you're safe when you go up against me, Insect.

He leaves and helps calm Yukino down when getting back near their booth.

Kotallo: Are you alright?

Yukino: Yes. Thank you.

Kotallo: You idiot, you know you still haven't fully mastered Ophiuchus yet! What were you thinking?!

Yukino: I wanted to win. I know I need to get stronger, but I thought I could use it long enough to defeat her. At the very least for Jia's sake.

Said girl then approached them and immediately hugs Yukino.

Jia: (pulls back) You did good out there. I'm sorry you didn't win, but you still did awesome with summoning three strong spirits.

Yukino: (small smile) Thank you, Jia.

Jia: (to Kotallo) Don't you think she did good?

Kotallo: (sighs) She's alive, so that's a win for us. (To Yukino) I appreciate you trying to help, but we both know this is my problem to deal with. I'll take care of Jia's situation, so you don't have to burden yourself like this.

Yukino: Kotallo—

Before she could continue, an announcement is made.

Chapati: Alright, ladies and gentlemen, we'd normally call it a day after the last two guilds fight. However, we have one more match requested specifically from our hosts. Ladies and gentlemen, it's a deadly match up with Fairy Tail Team A's Oswald Ackerman versus Raven Tail's Carpaccio Luo-Yang!

Everyone was surprised by this.

Oswald: Wait, what? I'm fighting?

Lucy: Shouldn't they wait on another day?

Wendy: Maybe they mixed it up somehow.

Chapati: I assure all of you this is no mistake. Due to high demand of these fighters, they'll be the final match of the day.

Jason: We get to witness the Atomic Kaiju Slayer in extreme action again! So cool!

Despite the confusion, both fighters head to position.

Erza: Use caution, Os. Something about your opponent isn't natural.

Oswald: I'll be fine, Erza.

Natsu: You got this. Now go out and destroy those guys!

Alexei: Don't fail me, Carpaccio.

Carpaccio: Whatever. There's no point against someone who's such a weakling.

They enter out and people were ready for the fight.

Carpaccio: So, you're Oswald Ackerman. The so called Atomic Kaiju Slayer and youngest mage of Fairy Tail, the guild that barely made the cut.

Oswald: That's one way of putting it.

Carpaccio: I remember your guild well. I wondered why you ended up in Magnolia, and somehow, made it into the Grand Magic Games. Your princess's meddling? Regardless, all I feel is dissatisfaction... When I see talentless trash like you. So I'll be taking that victory now.

Oswald: You got a point to this or just like to hear yourself talk?

The gong goes off and Oswald doesn't waste time to attack.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

He deals a destructive blow on Carpaccio's head, making people gasp at how strong it was.

Chapati: Amazing! It's not even a few minutes in the round, and already Oswald's making progress.

Oswald: You shouldn't talk about people being trash when—

Suddenly, he feels his head was wet and reaches up to feel blood dripping out.

Oswald: Huh?

Natsu: What the heck? When did he hit Oswald?

Gray: He didn't even move his arms.

Gajeel's Thoughts: Crap! Of all the people Ivan picked, he chose the one guy who could really damage Oswald.

Cana: Wait, look at the guy.

They looked at Carpaccio, and saw he was standing perfectly fine. No signs of beatings on him.

Cana: He's not injured at all. What happened?

Carpaccio: How disappointing. You couldn't beat me. Surely now you've realized the difference between us. Submit and give up. Or would you rather end up like Lucy and Elfman did?

Oswald: Why don't you just screw yourself?

Carpaccio: So be it.

He pulls out a knife, and stabs himself multiple times. From that, Oswald feels all of them and coughs blood.

Chapati: Whoa! It seems Carpaccio's somehow damaged Oswald despite stabbing himself.

Yajima: I've heard the rumors, but didn't believe I would see it now.

Jason: Man this is so uncool!

Lucy: (gasps) Oswald!

Wendy: How's he doing that?!

Despite the pain, Oswald keeps standing.

Oswald: If I can stand, I can fight! Atomic Kaiju—

*STAB!*

Carpaccio had stabbed himself in the chest, interrupting Oswald's move.

Carpaccio: Enough. How abominable. Incompetent fool who just have to make an effort irk me more than—

Oswald: (grits teeth)—Dragneel Smash!

Oswald pushes through the pain and strikes Carpaccio. But like before, he felt the blow of his attack.

Oswald: (coughs blood) How are you doing this?

From behind Carpaccio, everyone saw what looks to be an angle in a nurse's outfit with bandages wrapped around her face.

Carpaccio: Pain is something I'm incapable of feeling.

He then pulls out a wand with a beating heart sticking through it.

Carpaccio: My wand is what you'd call special.

Oswald: What?

Carpaccio: My magic transfers the damage I take back to my opponent. So as far as injuries go...

He stabs his leg and Oswald's gets cut.

Carpaccio: If I'm hurt, the pain I would otherwise suffer is absorbed by this wand.

Lisanna: Is that for real?!

Mavis: He's right. I've seen that wand before. It's called the Healing Cane.

Makarov: As in one of the legendary 13 Master Canes?

Mavis: Yes. They're ancient wands that possess immense powers. The other wands were destroyed, but this one survived. The wand is made to give the caster immunity to any and all forms of physical damage by taking the damage and giving it to an opponent. Even if the injuries are self-inflicted.

Pantherlily: So in other words, no matter how much Oswald attacks, he'll be the one getting hurt.

Happy: That's so unfair!

Makarov: Damn you, Ivan! How dare you pick something so dangerous to harm one of my children!

Carpaccio: It's involuntary. This power I possess, the inability to be hurt, is the blessing of the Master Cane—the most ancient of wands. The power automatically activated when it chose me and my life was forever altered. From the very first moment I draw breath in this world, I've never felt an ounce of pain.

The crowd gasps by that knowledge and Oswald remains silent.

Carpaccio: I'd actually like to experience pain. But someone of your caliber just isn't up to the task of dealing any pain to me. (Raises knife) So let's hurry up and end this.

He stabs himself multiple times, making Oswald step back a bit. But he soon regains footing and punches Carpaccio again. And once again, he felt the force.

Carpaccio: Useless. Attack me as much as you want. It won't cause me any pain.

Oswald: Wanna bet? Atomic Kaiju Blast!

He fires a full blast of plasma, and felt it as well. His purple outfit and short were destroyed, showing his injuries while his body was steaming. He then rushes in, and deals more attacks while taking the damage.

Lucy: This is insane. There's no point for Oswald to keep doing this if all he's doing is getting more and more hurt.

Wendy: I don't think I can watch this.

Laxus: Don't worry. (All look at him) Oswald'll win this. Trust him and watch.

Carpaccio: How farcical. Someone's fate is determined by the abilities they're born into the world with. Your self-satisfying need to resist... Doesn't mean a thing. The same is true for Lucy Heartfilia and Elfman Strauss. A couple of losers since childhood. Always compared to their families but always on the verge of failure. They've been out of place from the start. People like them don't belong in games like this.

Lucy: ...

Fairy Tail: (grits teeth in anger)

Carpaccio: Lucy couldn't preform a spell properly, even when her opponent was equally as much of a failure. And Elfman barely won against someone who was drunk and careless. They're weaklings, always saved by others. (To the audience) You're an eyesore, Lucy. Useless.

Lucy looks down while the others put reassuring hands on her. Oswald then speaks.

Oswald: Hmm. Fair point. It's usually wiser to quit something if you can't do it. You have to take an objective look, especially when it comes to knowing your place. From where you stand, Lucy and Elfman's actions may be totally useless. Hell, maybe it is an eyesore. And yet, they face their fears and held their ground. My big sister and big brother stood up against someone who threatened to hurt my baby sister, and someone who was clearly much more powerful than himself. To look down on them, or anyone in my family, and laugh like that's worthless...

His eyes glow blue while his body emits a strong aura everyone felt.

Oswald: Is something I won't allow.

Everyone was surprised by that.

Lucy: Oswald...

Oswald: (to Carpaccio) Since the others made a bet, let's make one of our own. If I win, your guild needs to back the hell off mine.

Carpaccio: It's pointless. But very well; I win, and one of your teams needs to resigned from the games completely. No guild should have two teams in this.

Everyone gasps by that.

Oswald: Okay.

Everyone: HE ACCEPTED IT?!?!

(Cue Serious Steel)

 

 

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Scarlet-Fernandes Smash!

Oswald rushes in and deals the double combo. After that, he fires more attacks despite the damage he was taking.

Chapati: It looks like Oswald's using consecutive attacks to try and outpace the speed Carpaccio's magic can heal. It doesn't seem to be working with Oswald still taking more damage.

Yajima: Don't be so sure, Chapati. Take a close look.

From the angel statue, a crap begins to appear on its face. Carpaccio is shocked as he didn't know the wand could have a limit.

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Nuclear Bombardment!

In an evolved version of Nuclear Impact, Oswald creates multiple explosive projectiles and launched them at Carpaccio while resuming his rapid punches and kicks.

Yajima: As you can see, the Master Canes all have limits in them just like normal wizards and magic tools. It's rare to achieve said limits, but if you're someone like Oswald, who always does the most ridiculous and impossible things, then those limits are shown for the whole world to see.

Jason: Just as expected of Fairy Tail's famous Monster King! SO UNBELIEVABLY COOL!!!!!

The statue cracks and screams like a banshee. Carpaccio lands down after being uppercuted to the air.

Oswald: Confused? It's cause I'm a billion times stronger than you are. And knowing you'll lose this fight, can you be like Lucy and face me like she did against Flare? Or how Elfman faced against Bacchus?

Lucy: Be like me?

Carpaccio's Thoughts: (stands up) What kind of body does this guy have? Damn him! (Laughs nervously) This is the first time someone has ever cracked the goddess statue.

The bandages then come off and the statue begins to change and become more lifelike. It soon has red skin and more arms.

Carpaccio's Thoughts: But the goddess statue triggers automatically, and it's only going to become more defensive the more attacks I withstand.

Despite the new appearance, Oswald doesn't back down and dodges the swarm of syringes the statue throws. However, he gets stabbed again from Carpaccio.

Carpaccio: I'm not going to kill you right away.

Oswald: Big mistake on your end!

Despite the stabs he was getting, Oswald still runs and dodges the syringes.

Alexei: Obra, stop him.

Obra: That's the thing. I did.

Alexei: What?!

Blacksnake: Are you sure?

Obra: Yes. I used my spell on him, but despite the lack of power, he's still fighting.

Ivan's Thoughts: That can't be possible! What kind of human is this kid?!

Carpaccio's Thoughts: I feel elated to learn a human such as you exists. Especially in this world where everything is nothing but a haze.

(End music)

The attack stops, and the syringes disappear. Oswald was still standing despite the injuries.

Oswald: Alright, then. You wanna get nuts? Let's get nuts.

Reaching in his pocket, he pulls out the iron wand Toma gave him.

Toma: He's using the wand?

Arcadios: Is it a special weapon, sir?

Toma: No. It's nothing but a normal wand that's extremely heavy. It was made from leftover material after his armor pieces were made. I gave it to him since he's the only one who could pick it up.

(Cue THE IRON FIST)

 

 

Grabbing the wand, Oswald begins to stretch, bend, and shape the wand into something different. Everyone is shocked how he's sculpting the wand with his bare hands, and even more shocked when they see his weapon. Is it a sword? A hammer? A gun? None of those! Instead, he forged the iron wand into...

Everyone: (shocked) He made a tennis racket?!

Channeling his magic, Oswald creates a ball of plasma and bounces it a bit before tossing it up, jumping up, and striking the ball at the statue. As the statue attacks again, Oswald was running around and hitting the ball with the racket over and over.

Everyone: He's dodging the syringes while launching repeated shots at that crack in the goddess statue?!

The crazy part was that it was working! The crack was getting bigger and bigger with more serves.

Everyone: Is he running wall rally with that nurse?!

They were all gasping while their brains couldn't full process what was happening.

Chapati: Ladies and gentlemen, I've seen many strange things in my career, but this takes the whole cake shop!

Yajima: Only Oswald could take a serious situation and make a ludicrous decision about it.

Jason: This'll go down in history as the coolest tennis match in all of Fiore!

Oswald fires a few more serves until he readies the last serve, and charges up the attack.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Fairy Tail Smash!

Equivalent to firing a grenade, Oswald jumps in the air and shoots the ball, resulting in it completely destroying the goddess statue. Carpaccio is shocked as this never happened before.

Carpaccio: Impossible... This boy is impossible...

Oswald: You said you wanna know what pain feels like so badly. (Readies racket like a club) I got you.

He brings his arms back with the racket, and with no hesitation, slams the racket right on top of Carpaccio's head. With the goddess not there, the injury doesn't go away and Carpaccio's skull is nearly split in half with blood gushing from his head. He drops down, and was somehow still alive.

(End music)

Lucy: (shocked, concerned) Wasn't that a bit excessive?

Some shared similar thoughts while others were still processing on what the hell just happened. With Carpaccio, for the first time in his life, he felt excruciating pain. It was horrifying and unpleasant to feel. It gave him a newfound sense of respect to others like Lucy and Elfman, who despite the amount of pain they endured, they held strong and pushed through. And he's also amazed with Oswald, a boy younger than him, who despite having so many bruises, cuts, and more than likely broken bones, was still standing strong. It showed how far apart they are.

Laxus: (smirks) Told ya the kid could do it.

Jellal: Kiryu wasn't joking when he said "monster levels of pain tolerance."

Gajeel: I'm more impressed that he wasn't destroyed by his own power.

Juvia: I can't help but pity his opponent for even attempting to fight in this.

Cana: Eh, if you ask me, the asshole had it coming.

Mirajane: He definitely underestimated Os.

Makarov: (laughs with joy) Way to show them your skills, Os! And let that be a lesson not to underestimate my children, Ivan!

Toma: (laughs) There's the Kaiju Slayer I know and love!

Oswald looks up and sees his family smiling and cheering for him. It makes him smile, but then he felt a killer aura directed to him. Looking over, Oswald sees Kotallo glaring at him. Both of them locked in glares, and then each roared at one another.

Oswald and Kotallo: RAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!/RROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!

Everyone covers their ears due to how intense they were and how animalistic they sounded. Once it dies down, Kotallo yells out.

Kotallo: It seems I was wrong about your strength. But I wasn't wrong about your mindset. You Fairies see this as just a game to win so you can get a rank and immediate cash. Well hate to tell you, but it takes more than just a goddamn practical joke to be number 1!

Oswald: What you call a joke, I call having fun. In fact, just by looking at you guys, I can tell the difference between our guilds, and why I'll win.

Kotallo: (savage smile) Is that so? Then let's prove it, you little shit! The audience and spectators get to decide who fights in the one on one matches, but whether it's theirs or not, I'll be the one to take you down! In the games or not, you'll get beaten by my Jungle Kaiju Slayer magic and show how you're beneath me!

(Cue A Starting Sign from Windbreaker)

 

 

People were surprised by that and how intense that blood-thirsty grin was. The shock increases more when the other Kaiju Slayers speak up.

Adrian: I feel the same against you two! I don't care too much on which guild takes the top spot, but it's rare for someone with powers like mine to be in this game. So, I wanna prove how strong I am and fight you both!

Mayumi: Me too! It sounds like so much fun and we can really test our powers to see who's the best of the best!

Oswald was surprised by that, and even more when he started hearing the audience in agreement. They were all picking which ones would win and who was the best of them all. This kind of thing never happened to Oswald, even during the Fairy Tail matches they had.

Chapati: This is definitely a surprise! I know audiences wanted specific matches, but didn't think we'd be seeing four people from different guilds want to fight one another at the exact same time!

Lucy: Hold on. Is that guy really challenging Oswald to fight?

Gray: Sounds to me like it's even more of a reason Saber Tooth wants a target on their back.

Natsu: Come on, Os! Show that punk who's boss!

Erza: Oswald...

To the slayers, the crowd fades away as it's just the four in darkness with them all glowing in different colors; Oswald in blue, Kotallo in gold-brown, Adrian in red, and Mayumi in cyan-green. Oswald then has a determined grin of his own.

Oswald: Then let's do it! Friends or not, I'll take all of you on anytime, anywhere!

They all smile at that and soon looking fiercely at one another. As if a fire had been lit underneath them and they wanted to fuel the flames in combat. The audiences wanted them to fight, so the king makes an announcement.

Toma: My guests and fighters, I hear your pleas and I agree in this fight. Unfortunately, we can not do it today, but rest assured, before the Grand Magic Games are over, Oswald Ackerman, Mayumi Shinobi, Adrian Shinra, and Kotallo Yamamoto will battle in a four way fight to determine who deserves the title as the ruler of all Kaiju Slayers!

The crowd cheers and the slayers return back to their respective teams.

Levy's Voice: As day two of the Grand Magic Games came to a close, only five days remained, until that fateful day.

Mavis observed the area and thought to the roar.

Mavis: It's as I predicted.

Makarov: Predicted, first master?

Mavis: From the moment I saw Oswald meeting Kotallo, I knew this would happen. Their fathers were both Alpha Class Kaiju, and as such, so would their sons. Everyone here thought it was a call to a challenge, but for these two...

It's a Declaration of War.

The stakes were now set for the challenge. With four of the most powerful wizards in the whole kingdom fighting, who will come out on top and claim the crown?

Chapter 57: I MAKE IT MY BUSINESS TO GET INVOLVED

The scene shows nighttime where Erza was meeting up with Jellal. He was still in his Mystogen clothes just in case someone comes by.

Erza: You haven't sensed anything?

Jellal: No, not yet. We usually detect a power reminiscent of Zeref at the games, but for some reason, we've yet to sense it this year.

Erza: Why do you think that is?

Jellal: I'm not sure, but I can think of a number of possibilities.

Before he could list them, they see Kiryu approaching them.

Erza: Kiryu?

Kiryu: Hello, Ms. Scarlet. I have found some information regarding the power signal we have been following.

Jellal: Did you find the source?

Kiryu: Potentially. (Displays image of the gate) I have found this deep in the palace's caverns. At the moment, the energy is weak. However, the residual mana it is generating is connected to the source you and the others have detected.

Jellal: This was at the palace? In that case, perhaps this calls for some further investigating into the event organizers.

Erza: Try not to draw any attention to yourself.

Jellal: I've learned my lesson. Ultear drove that point home loud and clear.

Kiryu: If you fear of being discovered, I do have an idea. The program is complete.

Erza: What program?

*A FEW MOMENTS LATER*

The duo leaves and Erza turns to head back for the night. On her way home, she's greeted by a familiar face.

???: I finally found you!

Erza: Who goes there?

Looking over, she sees it's the hooded girl from Mermaid Heel. Up until now, they never saw her face and she hasn't competed yet.

???: Well aren't you all rosy?

That quote triggers a memory for Erza as she thinks back to the only person who's called her that. And it was revealed when they removed their hood.

Erza: It's really you!

Millianna: It's been a while, Erzy-Werzy!

Erza: (smiles) Millianna!

The girl jumps into her arms and they smile and laugh after not seeing one another in so long.

Millianna: I've missed you so much!

Erza: It's so good to see you! Look at you; you've gotten taller than I last saw you. And you've even joined a guild.

Millianna: Yeah! I'm a member of Mermaid Heel.

Erza: How are you? How're Sho and Wally? Did they join along with you?

Millianna: Are you kidding me? We don't allow any boys in our guild, so they couldn't join if they wanted.

Erza: Oh, I see.

Millianna: But they're doing alright. They're still out traveling the world. I still talk to them every once in a while.

Erza: That's good. (Pulls her in another hug) I can't tell you how happy I am to see you, Millianna.

Millianna: Likewise, Erzy-Werzy.

The pair decided to catch up before heading home for the night. Millianna explained that she had planned to do her reveal after the games, but was so excited when she saw Erza she just had to see her.

Erza: I must say, I'm impressed with your guildmates. Mayumi and Kagura, were they?

Millianna: Yeah, they're something else. I gotta say, they might be stronger than you and Oswald.

Erza: We'll see during their match, and I hope I get to fight Kagura.

Millianna: Well, this is a tournament, so you might get your wish real soon. But, somehow I don't think Kagura would fight very seriously. Not yet.

Erza: Why do you say that?

Millianna: You saw how she didn't draw her sword during the fight with that Kaiju Slayer. She even told him she's saving it for someone else. She'll only draw her sword when she finds the person she named it for. (Serious) The man she hates so much. She won't be satisfied until he's finally deep in the ground. She'll do whatever it takes to put him there herself. She'll draw her sword to kill Jellal.

Erza: (gasps)

Millianna: (smiles) I don't blame her. You feel the same way, too, don't you, Erzy? I know you do. I have never stopped hating Jellal. He used us like tools. He took Simon away from us. For all of those sins... He has to pay! He will, that's the reason I joined Master Athena's guild.

Erza doesn't say anything while her friend had a savage blood-thirsty smile on her face. She doesn't blame her for thinking like this as Millianna and the others had spent 10 years under torture from Jellal when he was under Ultear's tricks. And while Erza has forgiven him, she knew it'll take more than just words for Millianna and the others to forgive him.

*FAIRY TAIL*

Back with the guild, nearly every member was passed out due to drinking as Bacchus had come by in their celebration of today's victories.

Bacchus: (laughs) That wasn't half-bad, you guys! But let's try it one more time; your soul will always be...

Oswald, Lucy, Natsu, Gray, Wendy, Happy, Plue: WILD!!

Bacchus: Now that's the spirit! You kids really know how to party, dontcha?

Happy: You're one to talk! You are the party!

Bacchus laughs and soon was heading out back to his hotel. But, he asked them to wish Elfman a quick recovery and hopes to fight him again one day. After they left, Lucy had looked a bit off, so Levy asks what's wrong.

Lucy: That's celestial wizard from the Saber Tooth guild.

Oswald: Yukino, right? The one Kotallo was protective about?

Levy: Yeah, she was pretty good. She had really strong spirits and she held up against a Kaiju Slayer, but she still lost.

Lucy: What worries me is that she bet her life on that fight. I can't help but wonder what's gonna happen to her.

Wendy: Well, Mayumi said she wanted to drop it. Maybe she'll be okay.

Gray: The only people you should be worrying about right now is our team.

Natsu: Whaddaya mean man? We've still got three more days to go! We're just getting started!

Lucy: Yeah, you're right. All we need to worry about is doing our best and winning!

Unknown to them, things weren't as good as they had hoped.

*SABER TOOTH*

At the inn the Saber Tooth guild was staying, the guild was gathered where their master, Jiemma, sat before them. To describe the man, he was like the phrase "the strong thrive and the weak perish" as he cares about nothing but strength. His very existence screams an abusive dictator.

Jiemma: Your performance today was utterly pathetic, you miserable wretches. Don't tell me you've forgotten why we stand above the other guilds in this competition. We don't look at the insects around us. We don't talk to them. We crush them underneath our feet! We're focused on something much greater than this tournament. We aim to stun the heavens, to rouse the land beneath us, and silence the raging seas. For you see, that is the Saber Tooth way.

Kotallo's Thoughts: (bored) How inspirng, I honestly couldn't care less.

Jiemma: Sting.

Sting: Sir?

Jiemma: I've decided to give you one more chance to redeem yourself. I don't ever want to see such a pitiful display from you again.

Sting: Thank you, Master Jiemma. I'll do my best to live up to your expectations.

Jiemma: Yukino.

Yukino: (steps forward) Yes, sir.

Jiemma: There's no excuse for what happened in your match. Do you realize what you have done?

Yukino: Yes, sir. Please forgive me. I lost to an opponent from a lesser guild. I brought shame to Saber Tooth. I've tarnished our good name.

Jiemma: (throws grapes at her) That's not what I'm talking about! You chose to bet your life on the battle and you lost. Even worse, you let your enemy show mercy on you and your guild! You are an embarrassment to Saber Tooth!

Before he could insult her further, Kotallo was in front of her, looking almost bored against Jiemma.

Kotallo: Knock it off, ya old geezer. Like it or not, the audience picked the fight, so it was a toss of a coin there.

Jiemma: You better stand aside, Yamamoto or—

Kotallo: Or what? We both know you don't scare me.

Jiemma: Don't forget our deal, boy. Or do you need to be reminded?

Kotallo glares at him while gritting his teeth. He was about to reach for his axe, but Yukino stopped him.

Yukino: Don't... You know you can't...

Reluctantly, Kotallo moves his hand down, but Jiemma wasn't done.

Jiemma: Force it all away from her. You will erase it from this disgrace.

Kotallo nearly snapped at that, but with no choice, he had to follow through.

*TIMESKIP*

Back with some of the Fairies, Oswald, Lucy, Natsu, Wendy, and the cats were heading home for the night.

Natsu: I don't think I've ever been this stuffed before!

Carla: You'll eat yourself sick someday.

Happy: And I'll be right there with him!

Oswald: That's doesn't sound something you'd want to be in.

Wendy: Hey, Os, are you sure you're feeling alright? A lot of those injuries looked serious.

Oswald: I'm totally fine. Trust me, I feel right as rain. Plus, Grandma gave me a check up and said I was okay.

*FLASHBACK*

Porlyusica: (irritatedly pulls on his cheeks) WHY DO YOU ALWAYS DO THESE STUNTS, YOU HALF-BRAIN NITWIT!?!

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald: I can take on the moon and be perfectly fine.

Lucy: I question how much you're human.

Wendy: The inn should be somewhere around here, right?

Lucy: Yep! It won't be long now.

Wendy: I probably shouldn't get my hopes up, but do we have separate rooms?

Lucy: No way. We can barely afford one. Though I'd give just about anything for one night free of Natsu's crazy snoring. Not that Gray and Erza's is any less crazy.

Oswald: Well, I think I can—

Lucy: (deadpanned) Don't pull out the shovel.

Natsu: Seriously, even Mira wasn't this murderous.

Happy: On the topic of Erza and Gray, do you know where they ran off?

Carla: I can't speak for Erza, but I think Gray is dealing with a little crazy of his own.

At the bar they were at, Lyon and Shelia had come by to hang out. While Shelia was being a good companion, Lyon and Juvia decided to harass Gray for answers on this apparent love-triangle that's been going on ever since they got back from Tenrou Island.

Oswald: Gray needs to figure his own stuff out. With Erza, she's probably talking with you-know-who.

Happy: Making kissies!

Lucy: She's probably just getting a solo workout in for tomorrow's games.

Oswald: I should get one in, too.

They arrived to the guildhall and were surprised to see Yukino was standing outside. She was in casual clothing with a suitcase by her side.

Natsu: Hey, aren't you—

Wendy: It's that girl from Saber Tooth!

Lucy: Yeah, she's the celestial wizard!

Oswald: Is there something we can help you?

Yukino: ...

They were soon back in their room where Yukino and Lucy were sitting across from each other. No one speaks for a bit, even though Natsu has his arms crossed.

Happy: (to Yukino) I've got some fish if you're hungry. It tastes best when it's raw.

Carla: That's not the issue here.

Oswald: Is there something you want, Ms. Yukino?

Yukino: Well, the thing is, I wished to speak with you, Lucy.

Lucy: About what?

Yukino: My guild. I just left there have something I'd like to discuss with you.

Natsu: Your guild sent you here to mess with her or something?

Oswald: It's fine, Natsu. There's no scent of maliciousness in her mana.

Wendy: Let's just hear her out.

Yukino: I realize this is out of the blue, but—

She reaches out and sets her three Zodiac keys on the table.

Yukino: Please take these. The Key of the Two Fish, the Key of the Balance, and the Key of the Snake-Charmer. I want you to have them. They belong to someone who can use them properly.

Lucy: (surprised) What?

The others were surprised by that offer.

Lucy: No way. I couldn't! Please think this through!

Yukino: I already have; I made up my mind after watching you fight. I was going to give them to you once the tournament was over, anyway.

Natsu: So why not just wait 'til then?

Yukino: The games were over for me the moment I lost.

The Fairies were a bit uncomfortable by how that sounded.

Yukino: Minerva will take my place.

Oswald: Who's that?

Yukino: Saber Tooth's second strongest.

She explains that she's one of the original six members who turned Saber Tooth into the current strongest guild now. Originally, they thought Yukino was one of the six, but she actually came in rather recently. In fact, they usually didn't let newer members compete, but Minerva was on a job at the time so Yukino had stepped up as a substitute.

When back to the spirits, Yukino felt she was inferior compared to Lucy and felt her spirits would be happier with her. Lucy tried to tell her no, but Yukino was insisting she does, especially since she already has the other 10. By having them all, she'd be able to open something called "The Door of World Change."

When asked what that was, Yukino said it's an old legend that she wasn't sure about herself. What she was sure was that recently the number of Celestial Wizards has decreased after the Zentopia Incident. Now only a handful remained.

Yukino: I also know that the spirits love you and you love them in return. If anyone should have them, it should be someone who's connected to them.

There was a moment of silence as Lucy takes in the information. Back when she first started as a wizard, she would've easily jumped at the opportunity to have the full set, including the 13th. But, she's grown since then and felt it wasn't right.

Lucy: Thanks, but I can't take 'em. Celestial magic is about the bonds we've formed with our spirits. It's not as easy to give up ownership of them as you might think.

Yukino: (looks down) I know... Trust me, this isn't easy for me.

Lucy: Huh?

Yukino: (stands up, small smile) Forget about it. I had a feeling that would be your answer from the start. But, for better or for worse, I'm sure all Zodiacs will find their way together someday.

Lucy: (smiles)

Oswald: You know, you're nicer than those other guys. Especially the slayers.

Yukino: Kotallo's not that bad of a guy once you get to know him. In fact, you two have a lot in common with each other. Aside from your magics, you both have a special ability with mana—his works by sensing one's vibrations of mana, or movements. It helps him determine how strong an opponent is. Sometimes even their location or if they're lying.

Oswald: Interesting. I can sense mana and even find scents in them.

Lucy: Did you ever meet Kotallo's Kaiju?

Oswald: Only through stories. He's an Alpha-Class ape named Kong. Gojira said they had a rivalry of some kind.

Natsu: They were enemies?

Oswald: Yes and no. Two Alphas can't exist in the same territory, regardless of the reasons. Either they find separate territories, or one of them dies. I guess since he and I are sons of Alphas, I just felt the urge to fight Kotallo ever since I met him. I can't fully explain it, but it's like an itch that needs to be scratched. Especially on that axe.

Yukino: It's understandable given what you've said. You see, he—

It looked like she was about to say something, but stops.

Yukino: Forget about it. It's not my story to tell. Anyway, I hope this isn't the last time we meet.

She takes her leave, but Oswald looked at her in concern.

Oswald's Thoughts: Something's not right.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

Yukino was walking down the street until someone calls her out.

Natsu: Hey! Wait up!

Yukino turns around and sees Oswald, Natsu and Happy approaching her.

Yukino: Oswald and Natsu? What could they want with me?

Natsu: Good! You actually stopped. I guess you really aren't such a bad person after all.

Yukino gasps by that.

Happy: Hang on! You can't assume someone's bad just 'cause they're in another guild. I thought you were bigger than that, Natsu!

Natsu: Duh, that's why I came to apologize to her, ya dummy!

Yukino: Apologize?

Natsu: Yeah, my bad!

Happy: Weak, bro!

Oswald: What Natsu means is he's sorry for assuming you intended something bad since you hung out with those guys from Saber Tooth. I wanted to say sorry, too, since I kinda thought the same thing when you were with Kotallo.

Yukino: You both came all the way out here just to apologize to me?

Natsu: Well, yeah, it's the least I can do when you look so down in the dumps. Though, I guess following you out here might have seemed a little creepy.

Yukino: No. You're both very kind.

Natsu: Good, glad that's settled! For a second I thought things might get awkward!

Suddenly, Yukino begins crying. It freaks the guys out as she falls to her knees and says she couldn't take it.

Yukino: (crying) It's just— outside of Kotallo and Jia, no one's ever been this kind—or—shown so much concern for me. I looked up to them once. The member of—Saber Tooth—were my idols. I finally joined them. But now I'll never—get to step foot in the guild again.

Oswald: Why? What happened?

Yukino: (crying) I was forced to leave just because of one defeat. I was humiliated in front of everyone. And they made my friend—erase my own—guild mark.

The guys were in shock by what they heard.

Yukino: It's so frustrating! And embarrassing! He took my self-respect and shattered it into pieces! Saber Tooth was my home and I'll never see it again!

Happy looked at her in pity and Natsu growls while gritting his teeth. Suddenly, they feel a killer aura radiating and see Oswald looking furious.

Oswald: I thought Saber Tooth wasn't a dark guild to begin with. But I guess I was wrong.

Yukino: Sorry. I know it's not your business. I just couldn't hold it in any longer.

Natsu: You're right, it ain't my business, but it pisses me off when other wizards are mistreated. Humiliating you in front of your friends is bad enough, but making your closest friend erase your own emblem? Any guild that makes a friend cry doesn't get to call itself a guild!

Yukino was surprised by how passionate they sounded. More so when they called her a friend. Oswald then walks past her with Natsu and Happy following behind.

Yukino: Where're you going?

Oswald: To put a gorilla and his dark guild in place.

*KOTALLO*

Back at Saber Tooth's inn, Kotallo was looking through a list for the next monster hunt when he noticed Jia's sadden expression. Setting the list aside, Kotallo goes to her.

Kotallo: What's wrong?

Jia: Why did Yukino have to be kicked out? Sting messed up at the games, too, and he's still here.

Kotallo: Because our master is a coward and a picky brat.

The girl was told that Yukino left, but wasn't told how she left.

Jia: It's not fair. I don't like that you're doing this just because of me.

Kotallo: (sighs) I know. Tell ya what? After the games, we'll go find her and get outta this guild together.

Jia: You've said that before.

Before he could respond, explosions are heard, shaking the area.

Kotallo: Goddamnit, what're those idiots up to now? (To Jia) Stay here.

He gets his axe and heads out to the hallway where he meets the Dragons and their Exceeds.

Kotallo: What's going on?

Rogue: We've got an intruder.

Frosh: Everything's going boom boom!

Sting: They must have a death wish. What kind of idiot goes here and starts messing with our guild?

Kotallo: I think I know who. Lector, Frosh, stay here and watch Jia. (To Sting and Rogue) You two, with me.

They head down to the main area where the entire door gets destroyed in a mix of blue atomic energy and fire. Once it dies, they see Oswald and Natsu standing before them.

Oswald: Sorry 'bout the door. Didn't know which way it opened, so I made my own way.

Natsu: (angered) Where is your master? (Kicks someone) TELL ME!!

Everyone's shocked to see them just barging in here and looking like something just pissed them off.

Natsu: Bring 'im out, now!

Jiemma: (steps forward) If you have something to say to me... you should say it.

Oswald: Are you the master of this guild?

Jiemma: ...

Natsu: So it's "one loss and you're out on the street," huh? Ha! Those are some hardcore rules, pal.

Jiemma growls and the others are surprised by that.

Natsu: Let's see if you play by them. (Cracks knuckles, readies magic) If you lose to us, you gotta quit the guild, too!

Rufus: They're from Fairy Tail.

Sting: Yeah. But why?

Kotallo's Thoughts: Those bastards! They're making things worse. This is why I hate Fairy Tail so much. Especially that damn lizard!

Olga: You really don't wanna tangle with our master, you runts.

Oswald: Oh, I'm pretty sure we do.

Jiemma: Did you truly come here to challenge me? Very foolish.

Natsu: We came here to teach you not to turn your back on people you're supposed to care for. So you'd better listen.

Rogue's Thoughts: Is he talking about Yukino?

Sting's Thoughts: Where does he get off? How our guild operates is none of his damn business.

Kotallo: ...

Jiemma: I don't know what you're talking about. But it sounds to me like you think everyone else should behave by your personal moral code.

Natsu: (furious) How the hell do you not know what I'm talking about?!

Jiemma: Hey Doebengal. Deal with these intruders.

Dobengal: (appears) Yes, sir.

Oswald: Are you that much of a wimp to fight yourself?

Jiemma: I don't feel like wasting my time disposing insects like you. I am the master of this guild, so if you wish to challenge me, you must prove yourself to be—

He silenced by Oswald zooming in and kneeing him right in the face. Everyone was shocked by that as he barely moved

Saber Tooth: Does that kid have a death wish?!

Kotallo: (eye twitches in anger)

Oswald: If you think you're the first person at a rank higher than mine that I've ignored and assaulted, you're mistaken.

He was suddenly struck by Kotallo as Natsu was fighting Dobengal.

Kotallo: I suggest you two leave now! Did Yukino seriously sent you two here?

Oswald: She didn't have to. I'm more angry with you! How could you just abandon her?! She's your friend!

Kotallo: (livid) You think I abandoned her?! Now I'm really gonna murder you!

They traded blows and it felt intense.

Rufus: Their power is extraordinary. I don't think I've ever met someone who could keep up with Kotallo's power.

Rogue: Even that Kagura girl didn't get him this riled up.

Their attention switches to Natsu as he knocked the ninja aside and goes right for the master. He tried to fight, but Natsu was faster and stronger as he threw multiple strong attacks. Then, to really go overkill, Natsu switched to Lightning Flame mode.

Natsu LFM: Lightning Flame Dragon Firing Hammer!

Oswald: (charged up) Atomic Kaiju Fullbuster Smash!

A large explosion happens from the attacks, but when the dust clears, Oswald's attack was absorbed into Kotallo's axe. And over with Natsu, his attack was blocked by a woman who appeared right between Natsu and Jiemma. She had long black hair and was in a blue dress with elbow-length gloves.

Jiemma: Minerva!

Kotallo's Thoughts: That damn bitch is back already.

Sting: Milady?

Oswald's Thoughts: This woman's mana is strong. And judging from her scent, she's related to the guild master. That must be the "Minerva" Yukino mentioned.

Minerva: (to Natsu) Certainly you'll agree. This little quarrel of ours has gone too far.

Natsu: What?

Jiemma: (to Minerva) How dare you get in my way! This does not concern you.

Minerva: Please forgive me. You could easily defeat this man along with that child, so I'm not doing this for your sake, father.

Natsu: He's your dad?

Kotallo: (rests axe on his shoulder) Yep, which makes her our second boss.

Minerva: Nice to see you again, Kotallo. How's Jia doing?

Kotallo: (grits teeth)

Minerva: Anyway, we must take into consideration how this altercation would appear to the outside world. Despite the fact that you two are clearly the aggressors in this situation, our master killing two competitors would leave Saber Tooth in an awkward position, to say the very least. Especially since those two (gestures to the Kaiju Slayers) had promised the audience an epic battle. It would certainly put a damper on the games.

Natsu: You know what I think? You're scared of seeing this geezer get put down!

Kotallo: Shut your mouth, brat. It's clear Igneel didn't teach you manners, or how to use your brain properly.

Natsu: What 'cha say?!

Minerva: You have enraged both my father and his men. And they are not the types to take this kind of provocation lightly. What do you say? Will you allow me to resolve this unpleasantness in a peaceful manner?

To give the boys further motivation, she suddenly teleported Happy in her arms while he's tied up.

Minerva: Be aware. That is also the only way your kitten will be returned to you unharmed.

Happy: (wailing)

Natsu: Happy!

Oswald: No!

Happy: (crying) Sorry, guys!

Natsu: Damnit!

Minerva then points out how they took their anger out on a few of their members, but she was willing to overlook it and not report this to the hosts if they back down now and go back to their inn. Reluctantly, the pair crept the terms and Happy runs back into Natsu's arms crying. They then turn to leave.

Jiemma: You both have got some serious guts for fools.

Minerva: We can settle this matter in the arena. We'll show you no mercy.

Oswald: Neither will we.

Natsu: And you'll never beat us. We're at a whole other level. 'Cause a real guild... treats its members like family. That's why we came here tonight.

Oswald: Kotallo. You better make things right with Yukino. Or I'll drag your ass to her myself.

Both slayers send one last glare to each other as the Fairies soon leave. As they leave, Rogue begins to have some thoughts.

Rogue's Thoughts: He may be right, but that's not the way we treat each other here.

Sting was having separate thoughts of his own about them.

Sting's Thoughts: That was crazy. They're way stronger than I ever thought. In fact, they're on the same level as Kotallo.

Olga: Hey! I call first game tomorrow! And I'm gonna make sure those Fairy Tail punks pay for what they did!

Rufus: Your Black Lightning shall make their very souls tremble.

Minerva: Indeed, we shall respond accordingly to this act of disrespect. Although I must admit disturbances such as these do keep things exciting. And since Yukino is no longer with us... I shall take it upon myself to fill her vacancy.

Kotallo's Thoughts: (sarcasm) Oh joy, I can't wait.

Minerva: Why the face, Kotallo? You know you enjoy my company. After all, I'm one of Jia's very close friends.

The Jungke Kaiju Slayer had to retrain himself from taking his axe and hitting her. Instead, he hooks it back on his back and leaves to his room.

Kotallo's Thoughts: Ackerman... you have no idea how much worse you and Dragneel made things. And it's exactly why I'm gonna destroy every last bit of Fairy Tail.

*MEANWHILE*

The boys made it back to the inn. Needless to say, the others were both surprised and not surprised by what they did.

Lucy: What?! You went and picked a fight with the master of Saber Tooth?!

Oswald: We couldn't help it, he was unreasonable.

Natsu: But we had to stop before I really got a chance to lay into him. That geezer's lucky that I'm such a reasonable guy.

Oswald: Debatable.

Happy: (sad) No, I'm the reason they stopped. It's because I let those jerks kidnap me.

Carla: Don't be ridiculous. It's far better that it ended that way.

Wendy: Seriously. If Natsu, or worse Oswald, had actually injured anybody on their team, our entire guild could've been kicked out of the games or worse.

Natsu: Yeah. As a matter of fact, the old guy's daughter, Minerva, was saying something almost exactly like that.

Gray: (angered) I can't believe you two can be that much of idiots! Do either of you have a brain in your heads?

Oswald: (thinking of cream puffs)

Lucy: Obviously not! Tell them, Gray! If neither of them listen, you can beat it into them!

Gray: (grabs Natsu's shirt) You need to stop and think before you ever try to pull another crazy stunt like that! I mean, why do you get to have all the fun? I would've loved to beat the snot outta those guys!

Lucy: You totally missed the point!

Erza: I know you had your reasons for being angry with them, but you have to save them for the competition, you understand?

Gray: I wouldn't have ever hurt anybody. I just wanted to get in that pretty boy's face and let him know I ain't losing to him again. Maybe just scare him a little bit!

Oswald: I wanted to understand why Kotallo turned his back on his friend.

Natsu: Anyway, they are gonna pay for what they did. Being in a guild with somebody means that you never turn your back on them, no matter what.

Carla: There's a big difference between strict and cruel. I would say they crossed the line with the way treated that poor girl this evening. Completely uncalled for.

Lucy: (to Erza) After she was humiliated like that, she still came over here and tried to give me her celestial gate keys as an act of kindness.

Wendy: I wonder if she even has anywhere else to go. I'm worried about her.

Oswald: Why don't we ask her to join us? Or at least stick around until she gets back on her feet?

Happy: Well, she can't ever go back to her old guild, that's for sure.

Natsu: (fires up fist) Those bastards! How can they treat somebody like that?! Screw the games, I'm going back!

Gray: Alright! Count me in!

*WHAM! (x2)*

Both were on the ground with steam on their heads as Oswald pulled out his shovel and smacked them both.

Oswald: As much as I wanna go back, we already did that earlier. If we go back now, we might make things worse.

The pair quickly recover and were suddenly throwing pillows at the girls. It goes on a bit until Erza gets hit in the face with one.

Erza: (irritated) The next person that hits me is dead!

Natsu and Gray: (scared) Yes, ma'am!

They and the girls were scared. But Oswald?

Oswald: Okay! (throws a pillow)

Everyone but Erza: (screams in horror)

Erza: That's it! Come here!

She chases Oswald around the room while he's laughing and the others watch in fear with the angry aura Erza had.

Everyone: (worried) He's completely insane!

*MERMAID HEEL*

At the other inn, Mayumi was settling in for bed while the Shobijin were by her side.

Shobijin: You did well in your match today. But why did you get involved in that confrontation with the other Kaiju Slayers?

Mayumi: I always wanted to see them in action. Plus, I think it'll be fun. Well, time for bed. Goodnight, girls.

Shobijin: Goodnight, Mayumi.

Mayumi turns the lights off and drifts to sleep. As she sleeps, the twins sing a song.

(Cue Birth of Adult Mothra from Godzilla vs Mothra 1992)

 

 

The song was calm and soothing, as though nothing in the world could threaten this moment of peace. The Shobijin would sing as their way of reaching out to Mothra, as well as increasing Mayumi's own power. It also served as a way to help Mayumi sleep.

It makes her have peaceful dreams from when Mothra found her at a young age and took her in. From teaching her about the world to Kaiju slaying, Mothra made sure to have Mayumi be ready for anything. And before she left, she instructed the Shobijin to stay with her.

*FLASHBACK*

Mothra: My Shobijin, help guide and protect my daughter. Help her as you have helped me in the past. And know, that no matter where I go, you all will always be with me, and I will always be with you.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

They stuck by that promise and never abandoned Mayumi's side. As the song was coming to a close, they were suddenly hit with various images:

The palace being destroyed.

An army of dragons flying over the kingdom.

Countless people dead.

Lucy holding Natsu while they look up in fear and determination.

Someone standing over the destruction.

The door Kiryu discovered.

And finally, a silhouette of a monster releasing a familiar roar.

SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

(End music)

They stop singing and looked at each other in worry. They then turn to look out at the palace.

Shobijin: It is as it was predicted. This world will end in five days on the final day of the Grand Magic Games.

Chapter 58: THE 3RD DAY IS THE BEST DAY!

The scene begins on the 3rd day of the games. To start off this special day, the commentators returned with Lahar from the Custody Enforcement Unit being the third commentator. He, Mest, and a couple of their men were sent as not only special guests, but to serve as extra security just in case. Mest wasn't too happy about being here due to past history with Fairy Tail, but came anyway.

To start off with the daily game, this one's called Pandemonium with Erza competing for it.

Oswald: Good luck and show 'em who's boss!

Erza: (pats his head) I'll give it my all.

She heads down with Cana, Millianna, and the other competitors where Mato was ready to explain the rules. From the sky, a massive demonic castle appears and touches the ground with a stairway leading up to the entrance. Inside the castle was filled with 100 vicious and terrifying monsters that they needed to battle. They'll be contained in the castle and are just magical projections, so there's nothing to worry about. The rules go that each monster is classified by difficulty with D (Dismal), C (Crazy), B (Badass), A (Apocalyptic), and S (Savage). But despite the difficulty, even a D rank monster is strong. Each contestant will take turns in choosing how many monsters they want to fight, and depending on the number they pick will result in the number of points they get. The game ends when all monsters are dead or when everyone runs out of mana. However, even if they choose a large or small number, the enemies they fight will be completely random. Once entering the castle, they cannot leave until their selected number is defeated. If worst comes to worst that they get knocked out during a challenge, they'll lose the points in that round, but keep the ones from the previous round.

Mato then pulls out a box and had everyone draw a straw. Erza was going first and Cana was going last. Taking in the information she was given, Erza makes the most logical decision for her turn.

Erza: I choose to battle all 100.

Everyone dropped their jaws that she just challenged the entirety of the game. Only Oswald, Natsu and Gray were laughing in excitement.

Oswald: This is gonna be glorious!

Mato: You don't seriously mean to challenge all the monsters at once, do you? We designed this event to be completed by multiple wizards!

Erza: I don't care.

Because of the rules, they had no choice but to let her do this. So, without any hesitation, Erza enters the castle. A live camera feed was shown so they could see the challenge.

Lucy: I'm worried.

Gray: Weird it looks like it's bigger on the inside, somehow.

Lucy: It looks like it's upside down.

Natsu: (sickly) Just looking at it makes me wanna blow chunks.

Oswald: (smiles, claps hands) I can't wait!

Erza walks further in the room and is immediately greeted by the monsters.

Wendy: Uh... Is she sure she can take on that many?

Lucy: Even the weakest ones look deadly.

Oswald: Hmm... might be tough if one more shows up.

Lucy: Do you think she's got a plan?

Gray: Don't ask me. I can't understand what goes on in her head.

Natsu: I can. This is nothing. She's got this.

Oswald: Yeah!

Wendy: That's Oswald and Natsu. They never worry, do they?

Lucy: Natsu's too busy dreaming of beating Erza himself.

Juvia: I wouldn't be taking on that many at once. No doubt Oswald would try it.

Gajeel: She'll get through it, somehow.

Laxus: That's the spirit. Just relax and watch her go to work.

Oswald: (yells out) Come on, Erza! Show them why you earned the name Titania!

(Cue 100 to 1)

 

 

Despite being in the castle, Erza heard Oswald's yell.

Erza: (smiles) With my child watching, I have no reason to lose!

With the motivation, Erza gets to work and everyone watches as she battles. First she attacked and found their weakness, and then began switching armors to fight. This helped her defeat more monsters and get higher through the tower. She also switched weapons to help counter attacks and deal more damage.

Erza goes higher through the castle, and the battles came to the point where explosions were breaking out of the castle. She was starting to take a bit of damage, but that doesn't stop her from fighting. In fact, it makes her more determined to fight.

Erza's Thoughts: These aren't the S-Class threat, but they're no small fry, either. But still... I need to get stronger!

Her fighting continues and everyone is impressed with her quick thinking and battle tactics. Even when she was appearing tired, she kept going.

Chapati: Amazing! Despite her injuries, Erza continues to defeat foe after foe! But how will she fare against her next enemy, an A-Class monster?

Short answer, yes. She used its own power against itself and destroyed it. She then throws the creature out of the castle and begins attacking.

Mayumi: (starry eyed) That's so amazing! Her mana's so strong with determination and passion to fight for her family that it's giving her the strength to fight!

Shobijin: Indeed. With that strength, she could easily match the power of a Kaiju Slayer if she trained hard enough for it.

More get destroyed and the crowd is in awe by her might. After some time, the last four were in sight. Three of them attack, and she destroys them.

Erza's Thoughts: Only one left.

Looking over, she noticed during the fighting, a small spider-like creature was following her.

Erza: It's just as I thought. You're the last one.

Natsu and Gray: No way! That thing?!

Wendy: For a monster it's actually pretty cute, don't ya think?

Lucy: Hm. I've got a bad feeling about this.

Oswald: Me too.

Erza then draws a second sword. Most thought this was a little overkill, but those who could sense the very essence of mana would say it was a smart call.

Erza: Come at me.

The creature's eye widens and an intense feeling is felt around them.

Mato: Don't say I didn't give you a fair warning. The S-class monster was designed to increase its power three-fold if it became the last one standing. You may have had a chance before, but now it's game over.

The creature turns into a large knight-like beast that knocks Erza to the top and was crushing her with its boot. It kicks her across, and it looks like Erza might lose. However, she moves around and slices its fingers.

Erza's Thoughts: Compared to what I've fought before... (remembers Azuma, Kiryu, Yeager) This is nothing! I will get stronger! I will surpass my limits to protect my friends closest to me! (Slashes one arm) To keep my family in Fairy Tail safe! (Destroyed another arm and a leg) But above all...

Her mind goes to Oswald where she first sees him as the scared kid who first came to the guild, then of his older and happier self, and then all the times he was as Kaiju Minus One.

Erza's Thoughts: I'll fight so that I can make sure Oswald never has to become that monster again!

With the rest of her power, Erza destroys the final boss, completing her challenge and achieving absolute victory.

DMC Announcer: Smokin' Sexy Style!!!

Levy's Voice: Day 3 of the Grand Magic Games changed everything. I'll never forget it. The miracle we witnessed. Despite her countless injuries... the Fairy that should have fallen... soared. Titania triumphed and our spirits were reborn anew. Like a Scarlet rose. Blooming in full glory. Sword in hand.

Everyone was stunned by what happened. Many had tears in their eyes by the fight, even opposing sides were impressed. The commentators were stunned as they thought just seeing Oswald's crazy match yesterday was insane enough. But that proved wrong as Erza, despite fighting so many strong monsters, received many injuries, and was very low on mana, had done the impossible and showed why she is rightfully the strongest woman in Fairy Tail!

Chapati: That... was... unbelievable! Erza Scarlet has single-handedly defeated all one hundred monsters! Fairy Tail Team A sweeps today's contest in an absolute, undisputed victory! Let it be known! We've just witnessed history! The strongest guild from seven years ago has returned from the grave!

(End music)

The castle disappeared and Erza was back with the others. The crowd loses their minds and were cheering her as one of Fairy Tail's strongest. Hail to the Queen of the Fairies. Her team comes down and runs to greet her.

Erza: Hey, guys. I hope you'll forgive me. Dealing with them took a bit longer than I expected. (Shocked) Uh-

They just go up to her with smiles and Oswald hugs her and lifted her off the ground.

Gray: That was the coolest thing ever!

Natsu: Whaddaya se go a couple rounds later?

Lucy: It was so beautiful, I cried!

Wendy: I was so moved I'm still crying, see?

Oswald: You are the greatest fighter ever!

Erza: Calm down. You realize we haven't won yet, right?

The group just laughs and Mato brings up an important point.

Mato: Did I hear that right? Did that girl just apologized because it took her longer than she expected?

Cana: That girl's in a league of her own. No doubt Os got his crazy strength from her.

Millianna: Yeah, Erzy might be one of the strongest in the Fiore! She's pumped up to the max!

The crowd begins chanting her name, a far cry from when they responded on day one. A few groups had doubts about the whole thing, but no one could deny how stupidly strong and overpowered she is. In taking the win, Fairy Tail Team A was rewarded 10 points.

Mayumi: That was so awesome! Don't you agree, master?

Athena: Indeed. In fact... (smiles) I think I found another new student.

As Erza's teammates take her to get checked out, Mato consults with the other judges and figured out an alternative for the other seven competitors. He brings down a Magic Power Finder (MPF) for them to compete on. In simple terms, it's a measuring device that a wizard uses to cast spells on, and the strength of their spells is displayed in numerical form. The higher the number, the more powerful a wizard is. So, going in order from the straws results came in:

Millianna. 365

Novali. 124

Hibiki. 95

Obra. 4

Olga. 3825

Jura. 8544

Needless to say, a lot of people were impressed with the last few being incredibly strong. And last but certainly not least was Cana. She appeared to be extremely drunk, so the others worried she wouldn't be strong.

However...

Cana: Now, the grand finale!

She removes her coat and they see a glowing red tattoo on her right forearm. During the Tenrou Island Incident, Cana had acquired Fairy Glitter, one of the three legendary Fairy Tail spells. At first it was believed she lost that power, but in reality she still holds it.

Makarov: Uh, first master?

Mavis: I lent it to her for this special occasion! Now she's sure to win!

For some reason, Makarov's soul went up to Heaven by how cheerful she sounded at giving the guild's heaviest drinker an attack equivalent to a Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art move. Back down with Cana, her body is surrounded by a golden light.

Cana: It's time to assemble! O' River of light that's guilted by fairies!

Mavis: Wielding that spell is not easy. It takes incredible concentration and power. Cana has both. I know she won't fail us.

Cana: Shine your light! So that I may vanquish the fangs of wickedness! Fairy... Glitter!

She fires a powerful blast that not only filled the MPF to the maximum capacity, but destroyed it and even created a crater in the ground.

Cana. 9999+

Chapati: Oh my goodness! I can't believe it, ladies and gentlemen! The MPF is history! Her power is off the charts! This guild is beyond incredible! Fairy Tail has taken today's events by storm! Is this their true strength? Can anyone stop them now?

Cana: There's no stopping us! We've just started to rock your world! Fairy Tail will be number one again!

The crowd cheers. Meanwhile, Raven Tail had gotten a hold of what the battle line up will be. Alexie was very interested and decided to plan accordingly.

Alexei: At last, the time has finally come. Let's go.

In the current rankings, Fairy Tail was getting closer to making 1st. And it would be decided more with the fights. To start things off, they had Millianna go up against someone from Quattro. It was a close match, but it ended with Millianna pulling through. Erza was proud of her, and even Natsu admitted he had a tough time against her. The second match had Rufus fighting Eve, and while some hoped he would do better, Rufus had bested him. However, Gray had gotten a better look at what exactly his magic was, and began to think of how he would beat him when the time comes.

And now, this third match was gonna be really interesting, as it was Laxus against Alexei from Raven Tail. Not much was known about Alexei, but there was no denying he was strong.

Erza: What do you think of this, Os?

Oswald: It's hard to say. His scent is of pure darkness, no doubt about that. But, there's also a faint scent of something familiar. I don't know what it might be, though.

Since this was another match between these rival guilds, Yajima asks Lahar to have his men on standby incase Raven Tail does something. At the same time, Makarov had Bisca in a sniper position where she had a constant eye on Ivan. Lisanna and the rest of Laxus's team was also keeping an eye on the rest of Raven Tail. Only Carpaccio wasn't there, but he was in the hospital still recovering from the head injury Oswald gave him.

The fight began, and immediately Laxus got beaten up first. It shocks them for him to take a blow like that. It was followed by more attacks, making it look like Laxus couldn't win. Oswald immediately picked up on something.

Oswald: Something's not right. Laxus always dodged or blocked the first blow. (Looks closer) And his mana's all buggy. It's almost like he's there and not there at the same time.

The boy was correct. The fight that was happening was actually just an illusion as the real Laxus was in a void with the real Alexei.

Laxus: Care to explain what's going on here?

Alexei: A type of illusory magic. It's the only way we could have a private conversation. Those around us cannot see or hear us, even though we're standing right in front of them. They're watching an illusion of the two of us fighting. Incredibly convincing, isn't it? Not a single person has noticed. They're too busy watching you struggle to stand your ground in a losing fight.

Makarov: I never thought Laxus would be at such a disadvantage!

Warren: Well, Bisca?

Bisca: There's been no movement from Ivan!

Warren: Lisanna, you guys see anything?

Lisanna: Nothing new to report. They're just standing there!

The invisible match continues while Laxus just looks unimpressed.

Laxus: I don't get it. This plan of yours doesn't make any sense at all.

Alexei: No?

Laxus: What's the point in beating me with an illusion? I mean, can you call that a win?

Alexei: Obviously, victory in this match is not our ultimate goal. The purpose of the illusion is to distract those around us.

Laxus: Huh?

Alexei: And if I control the illusion, I control the outcome of the match as well.

Laxus: Control it? How so?

To demonstrate it, the fake Laxus finally started fighting back. And now he was beating up the fake Alexei. While the rest of Fairy Tail was cheering, Oswald was more uncertain.

Oswald: This whole thing is bogus.

It was proven right as things turned around and Laxus got beaten again.

Gray: What the hell is going on here?

Oswald: Raven Tail's acting up again.

Erza: Are you sure?

Oswald: Think about it. Laxus has fought tough guys for sure, but never would get this thrown around. And after his training with Master Tormack and his friends, Laxus is way stronger.

Back in the void, Laxus understood what the masked man meant by "controlling the match." Alexei then offered to arrange it for Laxus to win, if their negotiations go well.

Laxus: (ditches coat) Ain't no way I'm falling for that. (Charges up magic) I don't really give a crap about your stupid illusion. But I can't wait to get my hands on the real you so I can defeat ya here and now!

Suddenly, the other members of Raven Tail appeared.

Alexei: Your power is impressive, but not even the strongest of wizards could defeat all of Raven Tail at once.

Laxus: Looks like you miscounted. Where's the pain relief freak?

Alexei: Carpaccio has done his role. The rest is now up to us. (Reaches up to mask) There's one more thing to consider...

He removes his mask, revealing himself to be Ivan, Laxus's dad and the guild master of Raven Tail.

Ivan: I'm sure you're aware of just how powerful I am. Aren't you, my boy?

Laxus: You know, I had a feeling you were behind that mask. My deadbeat dad.

Ivan: Makarov would rather die than reveal the secret. On the other hand, you're a different story. Surely I can depend on my son. Now, tell me where to find the Lumen Histoire.

Laxus: Sorry, never heard of it.

Ivan: Don't try to play dumb with me.

Laxus: I'm not.

Ivan: If Makarov was to tell anyone it would be his beloved grandson.

Laxus: Guess not 'cause I don't know what you're talking about.

Ivan: He must've told you something about it!

Laxus: Nope, but even if the old geezer had, it's not like I would ever tell you.

Ivan: Come now. I'm offering you the opportunity to emerge victorious from what is otherwise an utterly hopeless situation. If you dare to refuse my terms... your illusory form won't be the only one getting a thrashing.

Most people would get intimidated by having five against one. But, Laxus wasn't most people. He readies his lightning to fight.

Laxus: (scoffs) You think you can scare me? Better think again, old man. It's no wonder the old geezer gave up on you. Come at me. All of you. If you're an enemy of Fairy Tail's master, then that makes you my enemy, too.

Ivan was not happy with that response and had a dark aura while his eyes glowed red.

Ivan: I think it's time for your father to teach you an important lesson. The guild standing before you was created for one reason; To take down Fairy Tail once and for all.

The rest had the same aura and red eyes while chuckling. They all laugh while Laxus just glares.

Laxus: You made this guild just to take Fairy Tail down?

Flare: Isn't he brilliant?

Ivan: I've hand picked every member of our guild because they each specialize in a form of magic that Fairy Tail members are woefully ill-equine to deal with.

Blacksnake: And, aside from our master and Carpaccio, we're the four most elite.

Ivan: Taking us all on would be akin to suicide, boy.

Laxus: Oh yeah?

Ivan: We've spent years learning the best way to bring you to your knees.but if words aren't enough, by all means, test our power, and see what happens.

Laxus: The old geezer's been doing his homework too, ya know.

Ivan: Hm? (Realization) The little troll spied on us?

Laxus: You got it, pops. Everything from Raven Tail's ranks and locations, to its operating fund and activities over the past seven years. He knows it all.

Ivan: (shocked) What?

Flare: It must've been Gajeel! I knew he would betray us, master!

Nabpudding: Hmm. Yeah, I always had a feeling that despicable, iron-chomping creep couldn't be trusted!

Ivan: (ticked) To think he was a double agent the whole time.

Blacksnake: He never really struck me as being all that clever but it appears I misjudged him.

In reality, Makarov shared with Mavis what he knew about Raven Tail.

Mavis: They were made to bring our guild down?

Makarov: I had information on many of his wizards in his despicable guild before he'd even laid out his plans. But, try as I might, a handful of them managed to escape scrutiny. Carpaccio, for example, was one of them. Looking back, it makes sense that Ivan would recruit someone like him to take on Oswald. Another example is that Alexei fellow. I didn't even know he existed before this tournament.

In the void, Flare brings up that if Makarov knew about all of this, why didn't he act sooner? The simple answer was Makarov has a habit of holding back when he shouldn't.

Before they entered the games, Laxus and Makarov talked about Ivan and the guild. Makarov knew he had some dirt on the guild, even more than the council. However, he didn't share it during the seven year gap and left the guild alone. As such, as long as things stayed quiet, Makarov didn't intend to make any trouble. At the time, Laxus had respected that wish, but now was different. He then remembered what he was asked during his training.

*FLASHBACK*

Hródvitnir: While we train to bring out your Dragon Slayer magic to be stronger, I want you to figure your what it is your new drive is to be. When you have it, only then will your power be stronger than ever.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Laxus's Thoughts: Now I understand what he meant. My new drive is to protect Fairy Tail, and be the kind of person Oswald can call his big brother again!

He looks at Ivan and smirks.

Laxus: After everything you've done, the old geezer still managed to have a little faith in you. 'Cause you're his son.

Ivan: (angered) Silence!

The man was pissed and attacks Laxus. He summons a lot of tiny paper dolls and sent them all on Laxus.

Ivan: Every waking moment I lived in the shadows was to prepare for this day! All so that I could finally have the Lumen Histoire within my grasp!

Laxus: Tch.

Ivan: Did he think I was being passive out of the goodness of my heart?of course it wasn't! Because I knew your guild's pathetic leftovers wouldn't know anything about what I wanted! The guild hall, Magnolia, even Tenrou Island itself! I checked every nook remotely connected to Fairy Tail, but I still never found it! Tell me where the Lumen Histoire is, Laxus! Stop hiding it! You're my son, aren't you? Where's your loyalty to your family?!

He readies a big attack and fires it at Laxus. However, when the dust clears, Laxus was still standing. Ivan was then mocking him that he couldn't stand against his father, which just irritated Laxus. Suddenly, he hears Makarov.

Makarov: Laxus!

Looking over, he sees his grandpa holding up the Fairy Tail hand symbol 👆. It makes him think of how far he's come in repairing their relationship and it brings a smile to his face. Ivan orders one of his men to drain his magic, but Laxus appeared right in front of him.

Laxus: The next time you pick on a little girl, you better make sure I don't hear about it!

He kicks the villain, knocking him out instantly. Flare and Nalpudding go in to fight.

Flare: Red Hair, Scorch!

She fires multiple fiery strands of hair that Laxus dodges in lightning.

Nalpudding: Needle Blast!

Laxus: (dodges his strikes) As for you, Gray sends his regards!

He lands a strong lightning powered hail-marry on him, instantly taking him down. Flare the wraps her hair around his right arm.

Flare: I've got you now, blondie!

Even with the hair on fire, Laxus wasn't even injured.

Laxus: You think so? Think again! This one's for Lucy and Asca!

Without any mercy, he fires a full blast of lightning directly at Flare, taking her down. Blacksnake appeared behind for a sneak attack, but without even looking, Laxus blasts him away in a wave of lightning. Ivan was in shock how the man before him just took on his strongest wizards and wasn't breaking a sweat.

Ivan: How?! My elite squad's been taken out?!

Laxus: Look, deadbeat. I dunno what your goal is here, and frankly I don't give a shit. But there's only one thing you're getting for all your trouble. Pain!

Ivan: No! Wait! I am still your father! Don't you have any respect?! You would harm me?! Laxus! I'm your own flesh and blood!

Laxus: (approaches him) A destructive kid once said "respect's earned, not given." And Fairy Tail is my only family now!

Ivan: Then you'll share in their doom, you pathetic ingrate! Begone!

He fires more dolls, but Laxus destroys them and gets in close to throw a destructive punch.

Laxus: Anyone who threatens them, gets no mercy from me! Lightning Dragon Ackerman Smash!

He punches Ivan so hard, the illusion spell breaks and everyone sees the real Laxus not only knocking Ivan to the wall, but the rest of Raven Tail knocked out on the ground.

Chapati: Whoa! What happened down there?!

Natsu: Since when does Laxus have a twin brother?

Gray: Geez, don't be such a moron! The whole fight was just one giant illusion or something.

Oswald: That's not the only illusion.

Looking to where he was pointing, the illusion of Ivan in the audience disappears along with the Raven Tail members in their booth. Mato took a closer look and told everyone that Alexei was Ivan the whole time. Chapati then quickly realized that the battle they watched was an illusion, and that Laxus won and defeated the entirety of Raven Tail. Yajima was disappointed as not only did nearly all of Raven Tail illegally fought in a one-on-one match, but their guild master participated in the games as well.

Despite the rules being broken, since Laxus was playing by them, his team still scored the win. Natsu and Gray were a bit upset that they couldn't get revenge on Raven Tail, but it'll pass. The guild was taken into custody and disqualified from the games for the next three years. Unknown to them, while they dragged Obra away, they were really just dragging a costume while the real one, who was the small wooden gnome, escaped and retreated.

Laxus headed back to the others where he was Oswald waiting.

Oswald: You alright?

Laxus: 'Course I'm good. Can't lose now with this high we're riding.

Oswald: Yeah! (Beat) You saw that black lightning guy out there, right?

Laxus: Yeah. What about him?

Oswald: I think his magic is God Slayer. Natsu and I fought a guy who had black flames and called himself a God Slayer.

Laxus: I remember hearing about that. Why bring this up?

Oswald: Just curious if you might be able to beat him if you two fought.

Laxus: (smirks) That chump? I can take him down without even trying. Nah, the real challenge I want is Jura.

Oswald: He would be tough. Especially as a Wizard Saint.

Laxus: Weren't you the one who claimed that all 10 of those guys were weak?

Oswald: I mean...

Laxus: Don't get too cocky, kid. You're powerful, yes. But there's a reason guys like the old man and Jura are considered the toughest wizards. I'll take on Jura when the time comes. And besides, you have your own axe to grind.

Oswald: (serious) Yeah...

In Saber Tooth's booth, they shared their opinions on the matches and Olga was pumped to take on Laxus. Kotallo, however, was getting more annoyed with the people pointing out about the top four so far in Fairy Tail.

Kotallo's Thoughts: They honestly think just because those four bastards show up that everything's perfect. Well, if they were so great, where were they when they were needed the most? It doesn't matter how strong they are. I'll take all of them down. Starting with Ackerman!

Chapter 59: SKY DRAGON VS SKY GOD

The scene continues with the final match of the day. It was having Fairy Tail Team A's Wendy going up against Lamia Scale's Shelia.

Wendy: (determined) I finally get a turn!

Natsu and Gray: Go tear 'em up, kid!

Shelia: (waves to the crowd) Do you feel the love?

Adrian: This'll be good.

Lyon: No one here realizes how strong Shelia's magic truly is. I can already imagine the look on Gray's face.

Yuka: (annoyed) Gray's not the one you were thinking of!

Lyon: You can't hold a man's thoughts against him.

Jura: (to Shelia) Go give it your all and make us proud.

Shelia: I will!

Adrian: And have some fun out there.

The competitors were then called to the arena. When she got there, Shelia tripped on a rock and fell. Wendy runs to check on her, but she literally does the exact same thing. The crowd laughed, not because they were making fun of them, but how unexpected and perfect it was.

Oswald: Are they related somehow?

Wendy: Hi. I'm Wendy, it's nice to meet you.

Shelia: Yeah, same to you.

Carla: (sweat drops) I'm not so sure about this. Is she ready?

Pantherlily: Her magic power's back and she's full of spirit, she'll be just fine!

Happy: She'll make Little Sherry see stars!

Mavis: There's something odd about Shelia's magic power.

Oswald was sharing a similar thought as he tries to figure out what it was.

Oswald's Thoughts: From up here, they're both pretty similar in terms of magic. But Shelia's scent is different somehow.

*MEANWHILE*

At the same time this was going on, Crime Sorcière had suddenly felt a presence.

Meredy: Feel that? We've struck gold!

Ultear: It's him.

Meredy: [Jellal, Kiryu, did you sense it, too?]

Jellal: [It's coming from the coliseum. I'm heading there now. Stand by.]

Kiryu: [Negative. The arena is guarded by the enforcement unit. If they see you, they'll capture you.]

Jellal: [It's a risk I'm willing to take. Hold positions.]

Kiryu reluctantly accepts while he continues to work on identifying the door he discovered.

*WENDY*

In the coliseum, they were set for the final match. The gong goes and the girls don't waste time to fight.

Wendy: Enchant! Vernier! And Might of arms!

Shelia: Oh!

Wendy: Sky Dragon Wing Attack!

She fires a series of air slashes at her opponent, but was surprised with how fast she dodged them. Shelia then retaliates with her attack.

Shelia: O, Northern wind become the breath of a god and race across the land! Sky God Boreas!

She throws a tornado made of black wind that sent Wendy back.

Carla: No, Wendy!

Natsu: It's Black Wind!

Olga: It can't be.

Oswald: I thought her mana's scent was familiar.

Wendy breaks the attack with one of her own, and now realizes who she's fighting.

Shelia: Oh, wow! You can actually dodge it. In that case...

Shelia hits Wendy with another wind based attack. While Wendy blocks it, Shelia moves in to attack.

Shelia: Wind, O, wind. Rouse the sky and rip the land asunder! Sky God Dance!

The attack collides, sending Wendy high in the air.

Shelia: (jumps up) Now for the fun part!

However, unfortunately for her, Wendy recovers and retaliates with her attack.

Wendy: Sky Dragon Talon!

She knocks Shelia back and Wendy lands on her feet, readying another offensive move. But Shelia readies her own.

Wendy: Sky Dragon—

Shelia: Sky God—

People were surprised by the girl's power and realized that she too is a holder of lost magic.

Adrian: Shelia's not a helpless little girl people think she is. Not with the capabilities to kill the gods themselves.

Wendy and Shelia: ROAR!!/HOWL!!

Torrents of wind collide with each other, making an explosion that nearly sent everyone flying out of their seats.

Gray: Didn't see that coming.

Natsu: This is awesome!

Lucy: Yeah, says you!

Mayumi: What're the odds there'd be three people who specialize in sky-based magic at the same place?

The dust clears where Wendy had taken more damage than Shelia.

Wendy: I know what you are.

Shelia: You got it. I'm the Sky God Slayer.

People were shocked by that, especially since it's old magic in the possession of a kid.

Natsu: (thinks back to Zancrow) You mean he wasn't the only one?

Erza: You know this magic?

Oswald: Remember back on Tenrou? There was a man named Zancrow who had the same magic, but his was fire. Then there's that guy on Saber Tooth who uses lightning.

Natsu: But if you ask me, that guy was a pushover. No biggie.

Oswald: If I remember, you only beat him after eating his magic and I cut off his air supply in a chokehold.

Erza: Regardless, Wendy has to face this new enemy on her own. She may be in for the toughest fight of her life.

Wendy: (stands up) I wasn't expecting this.

Shelia: Well, Adrian and Lyon told me all about you. I was really excited when I learned you used magic that's similar to mine. The same goes to Mayumi since she's a Sky Kaiju Slayer. But, maybe I was a little too excited. Sorry. Did I go overboard?

Wendy: No, I'll be fine. It's a fight, after all.

Despite saying that, she was clearly in pain and doing everything she could to keep standing.

Shelia: Since we're here, we might as well have some fun with it, right?

Wendy: Yeah, I guess so. I've never figured out how fighting others could be a source of entertainment for some people... (straightens up) but I'll do my best for Fairy Tail!

Shelia: (winks) I like your attitude, Wendy. Then I'll fight extra hard for love and Lamia Scale!

The fight continues with them trading one blow after another. Shelia had the upper hand and was really giving Wendy a hard time.

Wendy's Thoughts: I can't give up. (Thinks to the others) Everybody else fought so hard to get us this far! It's my turn now and I won't fail them! Not after Elfman put his trust in me!

The attack stops and Wendy thinks back on her former guild master. Especially on the day he moved on to the afterlife and Erza had taken her in to Fairy Tail.

Wendy's Thoughts: I don't like fighting. And honestly, I hope I never do. But, at the end of the day, when it comes to standing for Fairy Tail... (filled with determination) I'll fight with everything I've got! I'll get strong just like Oswald!

She begins taking in a deep breath and was replenishing her magic.

Shelia: Oh wow, you really do eat air! This'll be a blast! Better eat my fill, too!

Like Wendy, Shelia begins sucking up air and recharged her magic.

Jura: Well I'll be. I don't think I've ever seen Shelia gorge on air in the middle of a battle. Young Wendy must be quite the formidable opponent.

Toby: Take this seriously! Or you'll end up losing your favorite sock!

Yuka: I doubt that. You're the only one with a weird sock fixation.

Adrian: The same with trolls. They steal socks. But only the left ones. What's with that?

Lyon: Keep watching, her real power is yet to come.

The girls keep filling up on the air until they ready their next moves.

Wendy: Dragon Slayer Sacred Art!

In the audience, Porlyusica was watching and was amazed by the girl using one of the Sacred Art moves.

Porlyusica's Thoughts: She's mastered one of them? And at such a young age! Please don't tell me she's taking inspiration from Oswald of all people!

Natsu: Here it comes!

Lucy: Yeah!

Oswald: You got this, Wendy!

Wendy creates a field of wind that surrounds both her and Shelia.

Shelia: What are you doing now? Are you trying to trap me? But you're in here, too!

Wendy: Shattering Light Sky Drill!

Wendy fires a powerful blow that knocks Shelia back and sends her to the ground.

Lyon: (shocked) Shelia!

Fairy Tail Team A cheers as Wendy was panting from exhaustion.

Wendy's Thoughts: I haven't fully mastered the Milky Way yet, but I gave the Sky Drill everything I had. This is my full strength.

Mato: Oh, my.

Porlyusica's Thoughts: (smiles) Well done, child. Well done.

Wendy's Thoughts: I hope I didn't overdo it. But, this means...

Mato: (checks Shelia) I-I-It looks like Shelia is down! The winner of match four is Fairy Tail—

Shelia: No, wait! Don't count me out yet! Look! I'm up! I'm up! This fight is just getting started!

True to her word, Shelia was standing back on her feet and all of her injuries were healed up like she didn't take any damage at all. It shocks Wendy as she wasn't expecting it.

Shelia: (smiles) You're really something else! That was so fun!

Mato: Oh, how embarrassing! Um, my apologies! Uh. You ladies can keep going now!

He gets out of the way and the others are surprised by this.

Natsu: How is she still standing?

Lucy: Oh no! Her injuries have all healed!

Oswald: She can heal herself and others at the same time.

Lyon: Sky God Slayer magic allows wizards to heal wounds mid-battle, something Wendy can't do. In other words... she has no chance of losing.

Erza: I had no idea she was this strong.

Gray: Damnit, Lyon! I should have known you'd have a trump card apart from Adrian.

Mayumi: Interesting. Her magic's almost as advanced as mine. Almost.

Athena: Would she be a challenge for you?

Mayumi: (smirks) Nah. I'd win!

Jura: I wonder what's causing Shelia to hold back like that?

Yuka: It's hard to believe she's still not fighting seriously.

Toby: She's got some bite to back up her bark!

Sherry: (lovingly) Well, the little darling is my cousin, after all!

Ohba: That's got nothing to do with it and you know it!

Adrian: She's enjoying the fight. I understand the feeling since I first clashed with Oswald.

Shelia: (to Wendy) You're not hurt, are you? I was hoping we could play more.

Up in the stands, Jellal arrived to the games and was concerned that Shelia could be the presence he and his team sensed.

Jellal's Thoughts: I'm not sure, but it's possible Shelia could be tied to Zeref. If that's true, Wendy could be in real trouble! Should I try to stop them? Or just wait and see?

Wendy was feeling exhausted as she was now realizing the gravity of this fight. On one hand, she was relieved that Shelia wasn't battle hungry in this. But on the other hand, if she can heal from the attacks, it makes this fight even more challenging.

Wendy's Thoughts: This isn't good. Her magic's on a different level than mine. If she can heal from my attacks, there's no way I can take her down long enough to win this, and I already put so much of my mana into that attack. What should I do?

Shelia: Hey, listen. I don't hate fighting, but I don't love it either. It's just gonna get worse for you if ya keep dragging this out 'cause it's obvious I'm gonna win.

Jellal then noticed Mest was looking down towards him. It was clear the man was suspicious of him. In fact, he opted to stay out of the games today for this very reason.

Jellal's Thoughts: He's from the council. That's all I need. Hope your program works, Kiryu.

Shelia: You should probably just give up. 'Kay?

Wendy then thought back to Oswald in his battles, and it gives her motivation to fight.

Wendy: No, I can't!

Many people gasp by that. Wendy's eyes were covered in a shadow by her hair.

Wendy: The fact that I'm still standing right here in front of you means that I'm not backing down. I'm willing to give everything I've got for my guild. I don't need your pity. (Looks up in determination) I'm not giving up, so please, come and get me! Beat me until I fall to the ground! Can you do that?

Shelia was surprised at how passionate she spoke about that. In the booth, Carla was concerned as she knows Wendy'll get hurt. Jellal and Porlyusica shared a similar feeling, but knew there was nothing they could do to stop this. Shelia soon chuckles by this.

Shelia: Well, if that's what you really want.

Wendy: It is!

Shelia: Okay. Then I guess it's time for my big attack! (Generates black winds) It'll all be over once I hit you with this one!

Despite the intense winds, Wendy stood her ground.

Shelia: God Slayer Sacred Art!

Lyon: Don't do it, Shelia!

Jura: Have you gone mad?!

Obha: You dimwit! Are you trying to kill the poor girl?!

Adrian: All of you settle down. Just watch.

With Shelia, black feathers appeared from her wrists and added to the winds.

Shelia: She came at me full force so I gotta do the same. Cause that's love!

Oswald: (confused) I don't think that's how it works.

Everyone felt the winds starting to change and she fires her attack.

Shelia: Gathering... Clouds of Heaven!

She fires a swarm of black feathers towards Wendy. She raises her arms and the attack just grazed her. Once it dies down, Shelia is surprised by this as that attack usually takes down enemies. The others were confused but it's explained Shelia's magic isn't quite as advanced as they thought. While she can heal physical damage, she can't replenish stamina. Wendy's is the opposite where she can't do self restoration, but she can replenish stamina. They then realized Wendy had managed to help her, and it resulted in Shelia's attack getting thrown off course.

Shelia: What a great tactic! Way to go!

Wendy: (jumps up) Sky Dragon Crushing Fang!

Shelia blocks it with her forearm and the scratch heals up.

Shelia: Wow, Wendy! You're awesome!

Both then deliver a strong flying strike kick and creates a strong field of wind. Once jumping back, they start delivering powerful blows with one another. Everyone watching them understood how great this battle really was. Even if their fists were small, their fists and spirits were as big of the sky.

Natsu: Aw yeah! Let's make it a draw!

As they fought, some could see the two were smiling widely despite the blows they were throwing and receiving.

Athena's Thoughts: They understand it. They acknowledge each other's power and strength. It's the start of a good friendship and rivalry for them.

Their battle continues throughout the entire 30 minutes and everyone cheers for them. Both of them were panting and exhausted, but both were still standing. Because of that, their battle ends with a draw and both of their respective guilds earn 5 points.

Natsu: That's awesome!

Lucy: (wipes a tear) You were amazing, Wendy! Good job!

Erza: They both fought splendidly.

Gray: No joke.

Oswald: You wanna know what? I think this is my favorite fight of the day.

Lyon: Those two are much stronger than they look.

Yuka: Yeah. That was some fight.

Toby: (sobbing)

Adrian: And hey. Looks like they're friends now.

Jura: When it comes to magic power, Shelia's is far superior to Wendy's, and yet...

He thinks back to the timid girl he first met years ago. Even though she hasn't aged, she's grown so much.

Jura: (proud dad smile) To think that shy, little girl... has grown into this strong young woman.

Happy: (crying) Oh Wendy!

Carla: Hey. What are you crying about?

Porlyusica had a small smile, and she'd never admit it, but she felt so proud of those two. Wendy falls to her knees and Shelia was trying to stay standing.

Shelia: I bet that hurt. I'm sorry!

Wendy: It's okay. You don't need to apologize.

They chuckle and Shelia approaches Wendy.

Shelia: That was a lot of fun. Here ya go.

Being a good sport, she heals Wendy's injuries and helps her up.

Wendy: Thank you. Weird as it sounds, I kinda had fun, too.

Shelia: Hey! You think you can I could be friends?

Wendy: (surprised) Yeah. But are you sure you want a friend like me?

Shelia: Aw, c'mon! That's no way to answer my question! (Smiles) Let's be friends from now on. Whaddaya say?

Wendy: (smiles) Yeah! I'd love to!

They shake hands in respect and it was agreed that today ended on a good day. While Jellal watches, he suddenly gets a message from Kiryu.

Kiryu: [Jellal, Shelia's not the target. The source is heading to the exit.]

Jellal: [I'm on it.]

He moves through the crowd and jumps up ahead to avoid Mest trailing him. Back with the scores, they had Saber Tooth in 1st, Mermaid Heel in 2nd, Lamia Scale in 3rd, Fairy Tail B in 4th, Fairy Tail A in 5th, Blue Pegasus in 6th, and Quattro Puppy in 7th.

Oswald's Thoughts: We're doing so good! Only a couple more shots to make it to the top!

Suddenly, he gets a strange mana scent that was unknown to him.

Oswald's Thoughts: What's this scent? It's odd yet mysterious.

He tells the others he'll be back and heads to the direction of the source. At the same time, Jellal was following someone who had a black cloak covering their face. But before he could reach them, Mest appeared in front of them.

Mest: Going somewhere?

Jellal's Thoughts: No! Not now! They were just right in front of me!

Kiryu: [Jellal, Oswald is following the person.]

Looking over, he saw Oswald looking around until he sees them.

Ultear: [He must've sensed the mana. We'll meet up with him.]

Kiryu: [I have a clear shot at the officer before you. Say the word and I will ensure he sleeps the rest of the day.]

Jellal: [Don't! Just leave this to me.]

Mest: Tell me who you are!

Jellal: ...

Just then, Lahar and his men approached them.

Lahar: Doranbolt. What's all the commotion?

Jellal's Thoughts: Shit!

Kiryu: [I can make the shot on both of them.]

Jellal: [Do not shoot either of them!]

Mest: You're not fooling me. I know that you're not Mystogen. So who are you?

The crowd was observing them, and no one moves.

Mest: I'll ask one more time. Just who are you?

Jellal: I'm sorry. I don't have time for this.

He walks past him, but Mest grabs his shoulder.

Mest: Hold it right there! I know Mystogen is not in Earthland.

Jellal: I assure you that I am.

Mest ignores him and grabs his hood.

Jellal: What're you—?

Mest: Let me see your face!

He pulls the hat off and Jellal's face was exposed. Mest was expecting to see Jellal or some other shady character. But...

Instead of the face of Jellal Fernandas, it was someone else entirely.

Mest: Huh?

Jellal doesn't speak, but based on how they haven't acted yet, it seems he was alright.

*FLASHBACK*

Kiryu: If you fear of being discovered, I do have an idea. The program is complete.

Erza: What program?

Kiryu: Due to our guild consisting of those who are not exactly the most innocent of people, I have been working on a means to better camouflage with a crowd. Observe.

On his wrist, he shines a blue light on Jellal, creating a different face for him and looking like a different person entirely. He then presses a button and a flash happens before Jellal looks the same like before.

Erza: What just happened?

Jellal: Did you cancel the program?

Kiryu: No. I merely adjusted your eyes so we will still see Jellal as he is while the rest of the world will see someone else.

Jellal looks at the water's reflection and sees his face was different.

Jellal: Impressive. How long will this last?

Kiryu: Only a couple days. However, it is best still best to avoid unnecessary interactions with officials just in case.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Jellal's Thoughts: Looks like the program worked. Thank you, Kiryu.

Before he could leave, Yajima comes in to help.

Yajima: Oh! I see that someone finally removed your mask, eh, Mystogen?

Mest: Yajima?

Yajima: Lahar, my boy. Now do you understand why he has chosen to keep his face hidden from the general public? Mystogen's spent his entire life hiding from ruffians who would desire to kill him. Can you please show him some sympathy?

Lahar: A desire... to kill him?

Yajima: Before hiding his face, Mystogen made many enemies when trying to help innocent people. With many people wanting him dead, he had to keep his identity hidden. Fairy Tail took him in and has been helping him stay safe while he continues to help others. And besides, given the King's personal demand, should I remind you the council is not to get involved with Fairy Tail's life if they're not causing trouble?

He didn't like to admit it, but the man was right. With that done, Jellal puts his hood back on and leaves.

Jellal: [I am in your debt, Yajima.]

Yajima: [I won't do it again. But I gotta hand it to you, that cyborg of yours has outdone himself. You and your crew should leave before you cause trouble for Maky.]

Jellal: [Don't worry. We'll be long gone by the end of the games.]

He heads out, but unfortunately lost the person. To add more bad news to him, there was a slight glitch in Kiryu's program. The custody enforcement unit didn't see his real face, but someone else did. Someone who wants revenge more than anyone here.

*OSWALD*

During the point where Jellal was being interrogated, Oswald was following the person until they suddenly disappeared. Oswald keeps moving forward until he sees they were gone and he was alone.

Oswald: Where'd they go?

Suddenly, the person appears right next to him and grabs his arm.

???: You have to destroy the Eclipse.

Oswald: Huh?

As fast as the person appeared, they were gone. Ultear and Meredy then land down to him.

Ultear: Os, did you see them?

Oswald: I... I don't know... Are they the one connected to Zeref?

Meredy: We think so. We're not sure if it's Zeref, but they're carrying the same unknown magic as him.

Oswald: I can try to find them again.

Ultear: Don't worry about it. We'll take care of it. You just focus on the games. By the way, good work on the fight with the Magic Cane wielder. Honestly, I couldn't imagine it ending any other way.

Meredy: I'm more stunned at the fact you're not in a body cast from that.

Oswald: Yeah, Wendy and Grandma went overboard on me. Especially for my upcoming fight.

Meredy: Speaking of... Are you really gonna fight them? They're not just normal wizards. They're Kaiju Slayers like you, and each of them are respectively the strongest of their guilds.

Oswald: I gotta. It's mostly directed at Kotallo, but I have this itch in my head that comes up every time I'm near one of them. Adrian and Mayumi just challenge me, but if all of them want a fight, then I'm more than willing to give them one.

Ultear: (sighs) Just don't kill them and try not to die.

Oswald: (smiles) Come on. It's me, remember?

Ultear: Exactly. (Beat) You should get back to the others. I have a feeling Erza's looking for you.

Meredy: We'll meet up with Jellal and Kiryu. And we'll be watching your match. Good luck.

Oswald: You too.

They leave and Oswald heads back to the others. Unknown to him, the person from before was watching as he leaves.

???: ...

Chapter 60: A WAR BETWEEN TWO GUILDS IS DECLARED

The scene starts off sometime after the games. After getting four victories in a row, Fairy Tail decided to celebrate their wins at the bar. Since this isn't the guildhall, they had to be careful not to destroy anything or they'd be paying for the damage. That seemed to be difficult as they were riding in barrels.

Natsu: We're Booze Barrel Surfing Champions!

Happy: Aye, sir!

Jet: (worried) Hey, that's dangerous!

Droy: Hit the deck!

They then crashed right into Gajeel, Wendy and Carla.

Gajeel: (grabs Natsu by the scarf, pissed) You looking for a knuckle sandwich?

Natsu: (sick) Fine, you can ride it!

Gajeel: You're missing the point!

Gray: In that case, I'll have a go at it!

He does the surfing and when he crashed, his clothes except for his underwear blew off. Erza then decided to join in on the fun.

Erza: Enough! Watch! This is how you barrel surf!

Jet: You're gonna break your neck!

Droy: Someone stop this madness!

She crashed and thankfully, didn't break her neck. Oswald took a crack at it while weightlifting. Overall, everyone was laughing and cheering while having a fun time.

Levy's Voice: Even now, I remember it all so clearly. Oswald... Lucy... All of the eating and drinking. The singing and dancing. We ended day three in pure joy.

The guild enjoyed their evening and soon went home for the night. However, tensions were high as this night was full of changes. Some good, some very bad.

Levy's Voice: As the night of day three came to an end, all of our feelings and ambitions became intertwined. With each passing moment, we drew closer to it. Only four days remained until... calamity.

*TIMESKIP*

On the next day, it was back to the coliseum to continue the games. This one will prove to be the most exciting as there's been a huge build up for them. In today's commentators, their special third guest was Master Athena.

To start off with the game, this one's called Navel Battle. In the center of the arena was a large ball of water where the contestants were submerged. The water is magic that allows everyone to breathe, so no one has to worry about drowning. The rules were pretty simple like King of the Hill; you get pushed out of the water, you're out. But when there's only two left, they activate the "Five-Minute" rule, which states that the first to leave within the first five minutes gets last place.

The challengers were chosen, and it looked to be like another bikini off since most of the teams sent their female members. And, this also served as a way to debut Minerva's entrance in the games.

Oswald: (grumpy) Man, why didn't you guys send me there? You know I'm perfect in underwater situations.

Erza: Lucy wanted a chance to play again. Besides, with today's advertising, you should keep your energy for the fight.

When they all got up, the town had posters and merchandise for something called "Clash of the Titans" with the logos of Fairy Tail, Lamia Scale, Mermaid Heel, and Saber Tooth displayed. It didn't take a genius to decipher that it was going to be the Kaiju Slayer match. And to further help with that, the four slayers were informed to not participate in the game or the one-on-one matches until their match was up.

Natsu: Lucy's got this in the bag, so let's trust her.

Gray: Besides, bud, I don't think you wanna end up like that guy.

Said guy was the Quattro Puppy guy who immediately got taken out when the gong struck.

Oswald: (scoffs) Like I'd let that happen.

As soon as the gong went off, Lucy gets to work and summons Aquarius who blasts the rest of them with a cyclone. Interestingly, Juvia responds back by firing a blast of her own.

Juvia: It's been a while hasn't it, Aquarius?

Aquarius: Don't think I'll hold back just because we're acquaintances.

Juvia: I wouldn't dream of it.

Natsu: Man, Aquarius is kicking all sorts of butt! She can even hold her own against Juvia's power!

Wendy: I was just thinking...the most impressive thing to me is that Juvia is standing up to Aquarius' power.

It was true. Both of them were pretty equal in terms of power, and heard the reason for Juvia going this far was because Gray was watching.

Lucy: Juvia!

Juvia: My rival!

Lucy: (annoyed) For the last time, I don't want him!

Since they were battling, the other girls were battling each other. As they fought, Aquarius decided to just up and leave, due to a date with Scorpio.

Oswald: (angered) That bitch! I'll turn her into grilled sushi next time Lucy summons her!

Erza: Settle down.

Chapati: Apparently Aquarius has decided to abandon her wizard to rendezvous with her boyfriend!

Yajima: Ah, the sweet vigor of youth.

Athena: I've heard Aquarius is the most difficult of the Zodiacs to work with.

Juvia throws in more attacks to Lucy, but she quickly brings in both Aries to block the attack and Virgo to help move her to safety.

Athena: Impressive. It takes a lot of mana to summon three high level spirits back to back.

Juvia: Summon all of your pets! They can't help you! (Fires an attack)

Lucy: Stay strong, you two! She's incredibly powerful!

Virgo: This would be much easier if we were on solid ground, but my Princess' will is my command!

Aries: I'll try my best, too!

Virgo begins moving around with Lucy while Aries works on defense. With the other girls, they trade attacks, but so far nothing's changed. Juvia gets tired of waiting and readies a stronger move.

Juvia: Darling Gray Love!

Gray: (embarrassed) Don't use me!

The attack throws Jenny, Shelia, and Lislie out of the water, leaving only the Fairies and Minerva. But with Minerva, she was using her magic to keep the attack from hitting her and Lucy's Zodiacs were having trouble blocking the attack.

Aries: I don't know if my wool wall can take much more of this!

Virgo: Princess! Hold on tight!

Chapati: Look at her go! Juvia's pushed three opponents out of bounds simultaneously! If she keeps this up, she's sure to be the Queen of the Naval Battle!

Juvia's Thoughts: That was perfect! He's had to have fallen now that he's seen my love in action.

Unfortunately for her, Gray looked as if his soul left his body.

Juvia: Why does he look sick?

All of the sudden, she's out of the water, making her fall down. With her distracted, Minerva used the chance to knock her out of the water.

Gajeel: What a klutz.

Cana: Love'll do that to ya.

Mirajane: Come now. She was doing great for a bit!

Now only two remained. Lucy and Minerva.

Sting: M'lady sure is mischievous. She could've won right at the start, but she let them take each other out so she could conserve her magic.

Lector; That Fairy Tail girl doesn't stand a chance.

Jia: (to Kotallo) She's not gonna hurt her, is she?

Kotallo: ...

Lucy called her spirits back to preserve mana and it was now one on one. The five minute rule commences for the fight to continue.

Minerva: End of the line. I could send you flying out of this ring in the time it takes to blink. But the people came for a show, and I intend to deliver. Try to survive. And be sure to scream.

She raises an arm and an orb appears by Lucy.

Lucy: What in the world?

*BOOM!*

Before she reacted fast enough, the orb explodes, causing her to get hit with heat.

Erza: Pure heat? Underwater?

Oswald: Lucy!

Lucy gets hit with another blast.

Natsu: Lucy, no!

Gray: I've never seen this kind of magic before!

She gets hit with more blasts before they stop.

Lucy: I feel so heavy. Like I'm made of lead. I need to get a spirt out here, pronto.

She reaches for her keys, but saw they were gone.

Lucy: My keys! Where did they go?!

She hears jingling, and looks over to see Minerva holding her belt and her keys.

Lucy: No way! How did she—?

Minerva generates another blast, hitting Lucy. It almost knocks her out of the water, but she stopped herself just before she gets out of bounds. Minerva then generates another blast behind Lucy, launching her forward.

Lucy: What's with this heat? It's scorching me!

Oswald: (worried) Lucy!

Minerva: You should've sent your Kaiju Slayer. With his resistance to heat, he might've had a chance. But the judges aren't letting him play until he fights. And besides, I think Kotallo wouldn't like it if I beat him.

Lucy: I can take it. Hit me with your best shot! (Gets hit with a few blasts) I'll keep fighting!

Minerva: Oh, really? You're sure you don't want out of this torment?

Lucy: You want me to give up? Not happening.

Minerva: (raises eyebrow) Hmmm?

Lucy: If I quit, after my friends fought so hard, it'd be worse than betrayal!

She thinks back to Erza's victory in the Pandemonium game, Elfman's stand against Bacchus, Wendy's match, and Oswald's tennis match and bruised state.

Lucy: I won't do it! Hurt me all you want, I don't give a damn! I'll win! My guild will be number one again!

Minerva's eyes widen by that, but doesn't move. 30 seconds remained on the timer, but neither of them are moving. It soon stops, so no one will be in dead last. However, that wasn't good.

Kotallo: That idiot's dead.

Oswald: (eyes widen) Lucy, get out of there!

The next thing Lucy knows, she got hit with multiple blasts.

Minerva: You haven't learned your place, haven't you? Maybe this will teach you who you're dealing with! We are Saber Tooth, the mightiest guild beneath the heavens! You belong on the ground!

Lucy nearly gets knocked out of the water, but is suddenly warped to Minerva where she kicks her in the back.

Droy: That chick's fighting dirty!

Levy: Why would she stop herself from winning?

Cana: This is just sick!

Gajeel: All she's doing is torturing her.

Without magic, Minerva beats Lucy over and over again. And because there's no knock downs, all Lucy can do is just take the beatings.

Natsu: (angered) STOP IT!!!

Many of the Saber Tooth members just chuckle by this. The only ones who didn't were Rogue and Kotallo and he was having Jia look away. Erza, Gray, and Natsu glare at them.

Erza, Gray, Natsu: You guys are gonna pay for this!

Oswald was doing everything it took to not jump in there and kill Minerva himself as she continues her sick game.

Minerva: (evil smile) Have you learned your lesson, or should I keep beating it in? I'm fine with that. Remember this the next time you think of defying me!

Arcadios calls out to end the match to prevent more damage to Lucy, but all of the sudden...

*KABOOM!*

The entire dome explodes, shocking everyone. When it clears, they see Lucy being held by Oswald and him throwing a strike towards Minerva, but it was blocked by Kotallo's axe with it charged up from his energy.

Chapati: Oh my goodness! What just happened?!

Athena: I saw the whole thing in an instant. Oswald has an unstoppable desire to protect those considered family, so he jumped in right as the match stopped, grabbed Lucy away from Minerva and was about to strike her. At the same time, Kotallo appeared right before the strike could collide and used his axe to block and absorb the energy. As a result, the force created a wave of energy that destroyed the barrier. Since Lucy can no longer stand, Saber Tooth wins the match.

Yajima: But what about the two slayers for intervening?

Athena: They both did it to protect their allies. I'll allow them to count this. Besides, if you're wise, I wouldn't go near either of them if I were you.

Looking down, they see the two rivals glaring at one another in pure hatred.

Oswald: I'm gonna murder you all for this.

Kotallo: Right back at 'cha.

There respective teams hurried down and Wendy immediately got to work healing Lucy. Shelia even runs in to help her. Mayumi then jumps down to help.

Mayumi: (glares) You could've killed her, you bitch!

The three healers get to work while the two slayers stood down.

Minerva: Thank you for your assistance, Kotallo. But I had it under control.

Kotallo: I didn't do it for you. I was sparing the girl from your twisted games.

Minerva: I merely acted inside the rules of the game.

Erza: That's may be true, but you went way beyond the boundaries of human decency.

Minerva: (chuckles) I was simply trying to entertain the crowd, that's all. To be quite honest, you should be thanking me. She got second place, didn't she? She could've never done that without my help.

Oswald: (angered) Keep talking! It gives me an excuse to shoot your damn head off!

The two guilds glared at one another. They've pushed each other back and forth during the games, but this was the final straw for them. It was so much so, they might have a fight right here and now. The crowd wanted it to happen, when it was stopped by Athena unleashing her aura. It was so intense, everyone suddenly stopped.

Oswald's Thoughts: This feeling... Master Athena never got like this even around Master Tormack.

Athena: (seriously calm) All of you stand down. If you wish to settle your differences, save it for the fights. Makarov, Jiemma, have your teams return to their sides or both of your guilds are disqualified regardless of rules or not.

The scary part of it was she said it in a cold and calm manner that made all of them aware that she's serious.

Mayumi's Thoughts: It's rare for her to get like that. And it's scary every time.

Hearing the woman's words, they all stand down and return to their booths. But not before Erza gave them a friendly warning: You mess with Fairy Tail in any way and make them an enemy, you better make your funeral arrangements. From this moment forward, Fairy Tail and Saber Tooth are at war.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

They got Lucy to the infirmary quickly where Mayumi finished healing her.

Happy: She's gonna be okay, isn't she?

Mayumi: I've done the best I could. She should be alright when she wakes up, but it'll be a little while.

Oswald: Thank you, Mayumi.

The door opens and they see there other team entering.

Juvia: Any word on Lucy's condition?

Gray: You guys came!

Cana: We may be on different teams, but we're in the same guild.

Gajeel: How is she?

Porlyusica: She's not out of the woods yet, but she'll pull through thanks to Wendy, Shelia, and Mayumi.

Mirajane: Thank goodness.

Erza: I'm glad to hear she hasn't sustained any lasting injuries.

Natsu: (mad) They're gonna pay.

Laxus: You can sure as hell bet on that one.

???: That's the attitude I like to see.

They turn and looked to see Athena now there.

Everyone: Master Athena!

Erza: What brings you here?

Athena: For starters, to pick up my little sister. And I wanted to check up on your friend.

Lucy begins to move and she opens her eyes to see everyone.

Oswald: Big sister! Are you okay?

Lucy: (weakly) You guys... I'm sorry.

Natsu: Say what? Why are you apologizing?

Lucy: Because I screwed up again.

Gray: Are you kidding? Second place is nothing to be sorry about.

Wendy: We got eight points in that round!

Erza: Yes. Good job!

Lucy: But, I wasn't good enough. I tried to stand strong like all of you, but I couldn't. Instead, I screwed up again and lost. (Teary eyed) I really am the weakest of the guild!

The others were about to protest, but Athena speaks.

Athena: Lucy. Do you truly believe you're the weakest? Because that's not what I saw out there.

Lucy: Huh?

Athena: What I saw out there was someone who was strong enough to stand her ground despite the odds. Few people can stand strong while facing a strong opponent, and even fewer can hold their heads high when faced with extreme pain and suffering. However, you not only held yourself up, but you pushed through it. That kind of strength is admirable. Your little brother said so himself, remember? Strength is more than just physical muscles. Take pride in yourself and know you did good. But, if you wanna hear about strength-strength, from one Celestial Wizard to another, you did pretty good at summoning three Zodiacs back to back.

It makes Lucy smile a little, but then frowns at the mention of her keys.

Lucy: But, I lost my keys.

Happy: (holds them up) I got them right here.

He hands them to her and she smiles.

Lucy: Oh that's a relief. Thank you, Happy.

She suddenly falls asleep due to exhaustion.

Mayumi: After some sleep, she'll be okay.

Mirajane: Thank goodness.

Cana: But we can't let those assholes get away with this.

Gray: I feel the exact same way.

Gajeel: Lousy bunch of scumbags.  

Athena: Looks like you're all in agreement then. To be honest, Saber Tooth's become a problem lately. Even though they play by the rules, their tactics are extremely aggressive. Lucy unfortunately isn't the only one they've put in a hospital bed. The real problem from it I think comes from their guild master and his daughter.

Oswald: I only met the master once, and he's a real dick-wad who kicked Yukino out for just one mistake.

Athena: That's unfortunately how his philosophy works. But, if a new master took over, perhaps the others would be more humble.

The door opens and Makarov came in. Mayumi and Athena took that as their cue to leave and Makarov explained that things have come up. The game organizers have reached out and have ordered to now have one team representing Fairy Tail. This was primarily due to Raven Tail being disqualified and having an odd number of teams for the battles. In terms of scores, they're only allowed to keep the lower one. None of them liked it, but had to accept it. On the plus side, it gave them the advantage to bring together the top six wizards of the guild.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

After the break, the games resumed back for the fights. People were excited to see who would make the final team of Fairy Tail. With the match line ups, they were definitely interesting:

Blue Pegasus vs Quattro Puppy

Lamia Scale vs Mermaid Heel

Fairy Tail vs Saber Tooth

And finally, the Kaiju Slayer Battle.

With Fairy Tail, out steps Oswald Ackerman, Natsu Dragneel, Erza Scarlet, Gray Fullbuster, Gajeel Redfox, and Laxus Dreyer.

Makarov: The spirit of our guild is truly an unstoppable force. And these six kids embody that spirit wholeheartedly!

Mavis: It's time to show the entire world the real power our friendship can wield.

The crowd cheers for the six and they were ready to fight. People were especially excited for the last two matches as these guilds are itching to tear each other apart.

Natsu: I'm all fired up now.

Oswald: You and me both.

From the stands, Hisui joins up to watch the games.

Hisui: This might be the biggest fight in history.

Arcadios: You wish to watch, Princess?

Hisui: Of course. My best friend is competing, and even if I missed his solo match, I'm definitely not gonna miss him fight others like him.

The fights kick off with Ichiya and the mysterious rabbit person against Rocker and Bacchus. At that point, Ichiya has the rabbit remove his mask to show his face. No one knew what he looked like, not even the rest of Blue Pegasus. But, when the mask came off, no one expected to see this.

Everyone: (collectively shocked) HUH?!

Natsu: Holy crap!

Gray: It's the cat from Extalia!

Oswald: For real?!

Erza: (sick) Can it be true? I don't feel so good. (Faints back)

Gajeel: (catches her) Pull yourself together!

People were questioning what this was. Ichiya explained that they met when he was in the forest the Exceeds had called home. He met Nichiya there and instantly became best friends. Ichiya then points out that since they're the same, they should have the same abilities.

Unfortunately, that wasn't the case as Nichiya instantly got knocked down and was out. The dogs fight and knocked Ichiya around. But, miraculously, Ichiya stands up and takes in his muscle parfume and became muscular and tall.

Oswald, Adrian, Mayumi, Kotallo: (channels Zenetsu from Demon Slayer) WHAT AM I EVEN LOOKING AT?!?!?!

Rocker and Bacchus share similar confusion, but went and attacked. Unfortunately for them, they get caught off guard by the weirdness from Ichiya that allowed him to pull through and win. Ichiya carries his cat counterpart off and the second match starts up.

In this one, it had Lyon and Yuka fighting off Kagura and Millianna.

Chapati: So, what do you think, Mr. Yajima? Who's going to come out on top?

Yajima: Honestly, this could one could go either way. I can assure you it's going to be an exciting match.

Athena: Agreed. My girls are a couple of the toughest in the guild, but I can see Lamia Scale doesn't have any pushovers.

Erza: Lyon and Yuka are formidable foes! Stay focused. Okay, Millianna?

Gajeel: Heh. Well, well, you're rooting for Mermaid Heel now, are ya?

Erza: Yeah. I've known Millianna a long time. I consider her a friend. Can you blame me for supporting her?

Oswald: Nah, I think it's fun.

Laxus: (to Gray) What about you? Your old buddy Lyon is about to go to battle for Lamia Scale. Dontcha wanna help him out a little?

Gray: Why should I? It doesn't make sense to help another guild, not when our teams are rivals.

Oswald: If you say so.

Erza: (notices Natsu looking off) What's the matter, Natsu?

Natsu: It's just that Lucy, Elfman, and the others... probably which they could watch the matches, too.

Erza: Hmmmm. In that case, we'll just have to try and remember all the details. That way we can tell them about it later.

Natsu: Yeah, great idea. Okay! Let's do it!

Oswald: (eats cream puff) This'll be fun either way.

Down in the match, Kagura tells Millianna to have the first attacks for her to have more experience. Lyon then gets an idea that his guild wins, it'll impress Juvia enough to get her to fall in love with him. The gong goes off and Millianna immediately goes in to fight. Lyon tries to get Kagura to fight, but the attack was intercepted. Millianna removes her gloves and gives a few scratches towards her opponents.

Chapati: I certainly didn't see this coming! Millianna is actually holding her own against those two. And they're a couple of Lamia Scale's strongest!

Yajima: I think it's those nimble, cat-like movements of hers. The way she bounces around in battle would throw anyone off.

The fight goes on until Millianna captures both Yuka and Lyon. It looked like it would be over, but Lyon creates a mouse that Millianna starts chasing around. She soon stops when she realized what that was. Lyon continues by making a blizzard and Millianna goes into a table to get warm. 

Mayumi: (laughs) They're really making her a walking stereotype!

Shobijin: That's not very nice, Mayumi.

Since things were going slow, Lyon brings out the big guns.

Lyon: Ice Make Snow Tiger!

The tiger chases Millianna around until she crashes into a wall and passes out. Kagura takes that as her cue to fight. Not wasting time, she moves in and takes Yuka out. It was now Lyon against Kagura.

Laxus: She defeated Yuka without drawing her sword. She's more power than I thought.

Oswald: She held her own against Kotallo pretty well. I wonder why she didn't draw out her blade then either?

Erza: Kagura Mikazuchi. It's clear she's a skilled fighter.

Gajeel: She's not bad, but I bet she wouldn't last a second against my Iron Dragon Sword. (Chuckles)

Oswald's Thoughts: I'm still getting that strange scent from her. I feel like I've seen her before, but where?

Kagura: (to Lyon) I've heard a lot about you. Apparently you once called yourself the "Cold Emperor" and you performed a dangerous ritual in the hopes of fighting the demon Deliora.

Lyon: That was a long time ago. Now I'm just Lyon Bastia, a wizard with Lamia Scale. Nothing more, nothing less. You know something? You remind me of myself years ago. But that's not a compliment, because I was consumed by bitterness and hatred back then.

Kagura: (after a moment) I have a question for you. I noticed that you never attacked Millianna directly. Were you holding back just because she's a girl? Or were you worried that in doing so you might reveal your secrets to me?

Lyon: Good question. (Readies magic) Maybe you'll find the answer during our battle! Ice Make Dragonfly!

He fires a swarm of monsters at Kagura where she rapidly dodges through them. Lyon readies another attack, but Kagura stops it from firing and knocks him down. Gray gets up and supports his brother.

Gray: What the hell do you think you're doing?! And you call yourself Master Ur's student! If she saw you right now, she's be completely embarrassed! C'mon, I know you can do better than that!

Lyon: ...

Kagura: Are you going to attack? Because I thought we came here to fight! I'm losing my patience!

Lyon: (stands up) Me, too. So let's hurry and get this over with! Ice Make Snow Tiger! Ice Make Snow Ape! Ice Make Snow Dragon!

The three creations appeared around him. Lyon was confident they could bring Kagura down despite her speed. To counter that, she readies a massive gravity field that launches them up, and shoots straight up and slices through all three creations.

Kagura: You're done for!

Right before she could land the last blow, the bell goes off, signaling that the match was over. The match was a draw and the enemies turn to their allies. From the sides, Athena was looking down at Kagura.

Athena's Thoughts: That girl... She's gotten worse lately.

They clear out and the next match was coming up.

*NATSU*

Before heading out, Natsu heads to Lucy's room where she wakes up from a nap.

Natsu: (smiles) Hey. Are ya feeling any better?

Lucy: (smiles, sits up) Yeah. Is your match about to start?

Natsu: Yep. And I'm gonna win it for sure.

Slice was met until Lucy speaks.

Lucy: Natsu... (inaudible dialogue)

Natsu smiles and nods yes. The door opens and Wendy informs Natsu it's time. He heads out and met up with Gajeel.

Gajeel: You ready to rock?

Natsu: All set! Now let's go win this thing and make everybody in Fairy Tail proud!

The pair then head out, ready for one of the biggest in Grand Magic Games history.

Chapter 61: FIRE AND IRON VS WHITE AND SHADOW

The scene picks up with the second to last match about to begin. Aside from the Kaiju Slayer fight, everyone was excited to watch Fairy Tail and Saber Tooth clash in a deciding moment on who's worthy of the top spot. And since this is a dual match, both sides felt it was appropriate to have it be a Dragon Slayer battle. From Fairy Tail, Natsu and Gajeel were going to fight Sting and Rogue from Saber Tooth.

Chapati: The crowd is getting super hyped up! And I don't blame them!

Gray: Go give them a thrashing, you guys!

Laxus: Get some hits in for us, too.

Erza: Win this one for Fairy Tail!

Oswald: Show them what'cha got!

The crowd keeps cheering as the countdown gets closer.

Mato: Everyone's dying to find out who's gonna win this round! No pressure! Remember, you've got 30 minutes! Let the match begin!

The gong goes off and the fight begins.

Sting: Ya ready?

Rogue: Yeah!

They run in, but Natsu and Gajeel immediately jumped towards them and punched them in the face. Natsu then kicks Sting back as he recovers.

Sting: White Dragon Roar!

Natsu barely dodges a white beam shooting from Sting's mouth.

Natsu: A laser?

Sting moves the beam and it nearly hits Gajeel before he dodges. Rogue jumps in to attack.

Rogue: Shadow Dragon Slash!

Gajeel acts quick and changes his arm into a sword to block the strike. He chuckles and throws Rogue to the side. Once he crashes, Natsu grabs him by the face and charges him towards Sting. His hands then ignite in fire for an attack.

Natsu: Fire Dragon Wing Attack!

Fairy Tail cheers as Chapati commentates.

Chapati: Whoa! I can't believe what's happening right before my eyes! The illustrious Sting and Rogue, the Twin Dragons of Fiore's mightiest guild, have been overwhelmed by Fairy Tail!

Sting: (smirks) You guys are tough, that's for sure. Makes it more fun.

Rogue: Gajeel.

Natsu: Tell me something. Did you really defeat your dragons with that measly power of yours?

Sting: We didn't just "defeat" them. We killed our dragons with our bare hands!

Natsu: But didn't you think of them as your parents, too?

Sting: That's none of your business! But if you losers wanna see our dragon-slaying power, I'll be happy to show it to ya! White Drive!

Rogue: Shadow Drive!

All of the sudden, the two begin to glow in white and black auras. Natsu and Gajeel could tell they had just kicked up their power into another gear.

Oswald: Their manas are getting stronger.

Makarov: The Twin Dragons of Saber Tooth, Sting and Rogue. They may be Dragon Slayers like Natsu and Gajeel, but we still know nothing about their magic. Predicting the outcome of this fight is all but impossible.

Mavis: Especially now that they've finished testing each other's strengths. This is where the fight really starts! Let's cheer extra hard!

Jiemma: Your dying guild will be laid to rest.

Rogue: Ready, Sting?

Sting: Yep.

The tension between them was thick as they stared each other down. After a bit, Sting runs in and strikes Natsu. He blocked the first strike, but Sting broke it and unleashed a barrage of punches at him.

Gajeel: Salamander!

From the corner of his eye, Gajeel saw a black blur move around him. He strikes at it, but he hits nothing and Rogue strikes him at the right moment.

Rogue: Try as you might, you can't catch a shadow.

To prove that, his body turns into a shadow and moves through the ground. He jumps up where Gajeel attempts to hit him, but the attack goes through and Rogue reappears behind to hit him. The tables turned and fairy dragons were knocked into each other while the Tiger dragons appeared above them and shot right down on them.

Natsu: Didn't anyone teach you it's bad manners to hold back when you're fighting?

Sting: (attacks him) You're one to talk. What's the deal with that pitiful defense, huh?

Makarov points out this isn't looking too good and Mavis explained that they used mana amplification. Combined with their teamwork, they were flawless. That proved to be true as the tigers were knocking them down.

Sting: Beating the crap outta my idol is pretty freaking sweet! All I've ever wanted to do was to show the world I'm better than you! And today... it's finally happening!

The last punch was different as Natsu had a magic circle on his abs. Natsu suddenly couldn't move no matter how much he tried.

Natsu: The hell?! Hey! What did you do to me?!

Sting: My White Dragin Talon is infused with holy magic. Anyone branded with this stigmata becomes paralyzed. Now the real fun begins. You're my new punching bag!

Gajeel wasn't faring better as Rogue keeps avoiding his attacks and countering with his own.

Rogue: In the end, a Shadow Dragon will always get its prey. And you won't even see it coming.

Just as he was about to hit, Gajeel catches his wrist.

Gajeel: I wouldn't be so sure, if I were you. Now, where were we?

Sting runs in to strike Natsu, but he was smiling. Sting was caught off guard, and before he could react, Natsu punches him square in the face. Sting was confused until he saw that Natsu had increased his own body temperature to burn off the stigmata.

Natsu: You're not half bad, I'll give you that. (Cracks knuckles) But you'll have to do better than that.

Gajeel: (to Rogue) What happened? You were so cocky just a moment ago. (Elbows him in the chin) Don't underestimate Fairy Tail!

The fairies punched the tigers right into a wall. And the tide turns again with the fairies attacking back. However, they decided to kick it up again. Sting channels so much mana into him as he prepares for a grand attack.

Sting: Dragon Slayer Sacred Art! Holy Nova!

He jumps forward, creating a shockwave that blows the area around them. When it clears, he's shocked that not only did Natsu stop the attack with one hand, but he didn't even budge from his spot.

Lector: Whoa. That's crazy.

Frosh: He's strong!

Olga: No way.

Rufus: I don't recall anyone blocking that move before.

Minerva: Very interesting. I can see why he had the guts to attack us. In fact, if his companion didn't join him, he would've done so all by himself. Who knows? If I hadn't stopped him then, we might have seen quite a show. What do you think, Kotallo? Could he have stopped you?

Kotallo: (senses his mana) Weaksauce. (Stands up) I'm heading out. Gotta get ready for my match.

Minerva: You're not gonna watch the rest of this match?

Kotallo: I already know who'll win. You probably do as well. (Exits)

Back down in the fight, Sting was still shocked by this as Natsu and Gajeel get back to knocking them back and forth.

Makarov: I knew their training and Second Origins had improved their strength. But I never imagined they'd be this powerful.

Yajima: They're on a whole different level now.

The crowd cheers for them as Sting and Rogue were on the ground. You'd think that would be it, wouldn't it? Not yet. They get back up to fight again.

Rogue: We're not finish yet.

Sting: He's right. It's not like we expected this to be easy, you know? Give us some credit.

Suddenly, a pressure was felt around them.

Oswald's Thoughts: Their mana's scents have changed. It's just like when Natsu goes into— (eyes widen) Don't tell me they'd unlocked that!

Sting: I'm not gonna lose.

His body has a powerful aura explode around him and Rogue does the same. On their bodies, black and white dragon scales appeared along with their pupils becoming slit like dragon eyes. They had entered Dragon Force.

Sting DF: I made a promise to Lector. And I intend to keep it.

Gajeel: (to Natsu) Feel that? They're not playing around.

Natsu: No kidding.

Makarov: (shocked) No. I don't believe it.

Minerva: Only now do the fools truly understand the power they face.

Jellal: This can't be! They can activate it at will?! I know the Kaiju Slayers can do so, but this?!

Mavis: The Dragon Force!

Gray: Hold up. Natsu did that in Nirvana, right?

Erza: Yes, in a way. From what I've heard, he only gained that power by consuming some of Jellal's power. Oswald and Adrian did a similar approach when they absorbed mana from the earth and achieved Super Kaiju Mode. But just like the Kaiju, those two can use it whenever they want.

Minerva: They're the 3rd Generation. The world's first true Dragon Slayers.

Sting DF: Hang back, Rogue. I got this. I can handle these chumps by myself.

Reluctantly, he accepts and Sting was ready to face off against them.

Gajeel: I think I'm insulted.

Natsu: Don't underestimate him. He's strong.

After a bit, he immediately strikes Natsu. Gajeel retaliated, but Sting dodges and struck. They jump back and throw blows at Sting. But, he rapidly blocks and parries each and every one of them.

Levy: Whoa! So fast!

Happy: He's like a different person.

Romeo: Natsu!

Sting throws the pair around and soon jumps high in the air.

Sting DF: White Dragon Holy Breath!

With an advanced version of a dragon roar, he fires an attack so devastating, it completely destroys the ground of the arena and sent them down multiple floors.

Erza: Look at the damage he caused!

Gray: No kidding. These 3rd Generation Dragon Slayers don't mess around.

Laxus: That destruction reminds me of a certain someone.

Oswald: Please, I'm not that bad.

Laxus: No. You're worse.

Levy and Pantherlily: (worried) Gajeel!

Romeo and Happy: Natsu!

Despite the arena being destroyed, they still got live video on the battle and saw Gajeel and Natsu falling down with Sting going after them.

Sting DF: You can't leave 'cause we're not done yet!

Natsu: (lands on a falling rock) Fire Dragon Sword Horn!

He shoots up and hits Sting, dazing him a bit while Gajeel appears from behind.

Gajeel: Iron Dragon Roar!

The attack lands and shoots Sting to the ground. However, to their shock, Sting gets up unscathed.

Sting DF: The radiance of a white dragon purifies all! ( Readies an attack ) Holy Ray!

A barrage of attacks strike the fairies, dealing a lot of damage to the two. As Natsu lands, Sting doesn't waste time to attack and punched Natsu, sending him straight to the wall. He then kicks Gajeel back while Natsu jumps back to strike, only to be blocked and struck.

This goes back and forth as they fought with Sting easily avoiding their moves. He shoots a blast at them, making an explosion. Sting then thinks back to a promise he made to Lector about how he'll show his true strength by defeating Natsu. The dust clears with the pair on the ground.

Sting DF: See that, Lector? I won!

Lector: (teary eyed) Attaboy, Sting! I knew you could!

Happy: (worried)

Rouge DF: ( walks down ) Change is inevitable. And there's proof. The old generation, battered and beaten at the hands of true Dragon Slayers. There era was grand, but now it's come to an end.

Sting DF: Got that right.

As the commentators were about to call it as neither got up, Oswald suddenly yells at them.

Oswald: HEY!!! WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?! NATSU, GAJEEL, GET UP AND KEEP FIGHTING!! YOU'RE BOTH SOME OF OUR TOUGHEST FRIENDS IN FAIRY TAIL, AND YOU'VE NEVER BACKED DOWN BEFORE!! THINK, NATSU! IF YOU CAN'T BEAT THESE GUYS, YOU'LL NEVER DEFEAT ME!! I WANT YOU TO TRY! SO QUITE WITH THIS BULLSHIT AND GET YOUR ASSES UP!!!

The other fairies cheer with him while Sting and Rogue power down. However, Gajeel and Natsu get up. They were shocked and the crowd cheers for them.

Natsu: Aw man, you guys really made our little brother pissed off by this.

Gajeel: I'm definitely gonna feel this for a week. Not to mention, I'm dreading the lecture the runt's gonna give.

Sting: (shocked) No way...

Rogue: Are you for real?

Natsu: (smirks) Not bad. But now we've seen all your little quirks.

Sting: What the hell?! That's impossible! I used my Dragon Force! You shouldn't be standing!

Natsu: Yeah, you're definitely strong. I feel like a train ran over me.

Rogue: Keep your composure. He's just bluffing.

Gajeel: (chuckles) Don't make me laugh! Compared to fighting Oswald in Super Kaiju Mode, this was child's play. And besides, does Salamander look like the type of guy that's smart enough to bluff?

Natsu: I'm smart! Just watch!

He tries to give battle details, but Gajeel corrects him. This caused the two to fight each other, making the audience confused.

Makarov: (pinches the bridge of his nose) Are those numbskulls trying to embarrass the guild?

Mavis: They have a lot of excess energy. I think they'll finally get serious down there.

Gray: They sure picked a heck of a time for bickering. Must be humiliating to look like a couple of little children.

Erza: You're one to talk, Gray. How often have you and Natsu bickered just like that?

Gray: Yeah, but we don't do it in front of the whole world.

Oswald: (blunt) They're never gonna beat me with that mindset. (Eats a cream puff)

The same team fighting ends when Natsu knocks Gajeel into a nearby mine cart and sends him down the tracks.

Gajeel: HEY! WHAT THE FUCK?!

He tries to get out, but due to his recent motion sickness gain, he's at the mercy of the cart as it leaves the fight.

Sting: Hey. What did you do that for?

Rogue: Betrayal?

Natsu: What? Did you think I forgot about that little insult from before? Ha!

He raised his left hand and creates a "come on" gesture out of fire from his fingers.

Natsu: I can handle the two of you myself. Come on! Give me all you got!

The pair were shocked by this along with the commentators.

Natsu: Are ya getting fired up?

Fairy Tail cheers from up above. Nearby, Kiryu and the rest of his guild suddenly detect the source.

Kiryu: The signal is here.

Ultear: It's very similar to Zeref, but different.

Meredy: They're here. Hiding somewhere amongst the crowd.

Jellal takes off running.

Ultear: [Whatever happens, you mustn't let them escape!]

Jellal: [I know! As much as I'd like to stay and watch, I have to catch them!]

Kiryu: [I'll help track them from the air.]

He goes into cloak and takes off to the sky. Back down below, Natsu gets into the fight. Sting and Rogue enter back into Dragon Force.

Sting DF: Did you forget we have control over Dragon Force?! There's nothing in the world stronger than a dragon, and both of us have their power!

He lunges and attacks, but Natsu blocks it this time.

Natsu: I don't think you're all the way there yet, pal. (Thoughts) And I won't admit it, but there is one thing that's tougher than a dragon...

Sting DF: This is the power of a true Dragon Slayer! I should know! It's how I killed Weisslogia!

Natsu: Huh. Is that so? Then I should use the same kind of power...  (ignites with fire) that I used to fight for my friends you laughed at!

He punches Sting back while Rogue appears behind him.

Rogue DF: Shadow Dragon Roar!

Natsu: Fire Dragon Roar!

The roars collide, but Natsu's overpowers Rogue's and breaks through towards him.

Sting DF: ( pissed ) I'm not done with you! ( Lunges forward )

Rogue DF: Frosh. Don't worry. I'm not giving up now.

Natsu: Bring it on.

They run in to fight. It was like the fight earlier, only now Natsu was the one throwing the hits. The fairies point out that this was how Natsu works: the stronger the opponent, the more intense he gets in the battle.

Athena's Thoughts: He reminds me a lot of Gildarts when he first started with Tormack. Normally, he's empty headed and more clueless than how most would think. But, when he gets in a battle, his fighting I.Q. increases tremendously. And based on this, I know exactly who'll win.

The fight keeps up with Natsu dodging attacks and overwhelming both Sting and Rogue. The two get tired of this and decided to finish it off.

Rogue DF: NOW, STING!

Sting DF: YEAH!

The pair join together and ready one massive finishing move.

Juvia: Can you feel it? Their magic power seems to have changed yet again.

Mirajane: It's definitely changed. Because they've started to merge together.

Their attacks grow larger and larger, but despite that, Natsu remains in his spot.

Makarov: They're attempting a Unison Raid!

Mavis: The power they each held separately is now one. It can prove to be quite a devastating attack. However... it is possible to get beyond them. If you harness your feelings...

Happy: Natsu, outta the way!

Frosh: Come on. You can do it, Rogue.

Lector: They can pull it off! Because no one's ever gonna take Sting down!

Mavis's Thoughts: There are some walls that power alone will never break through.

The attack finished building up and the orbs shrink into nothing. That meant they were ready to fire as they reappear with a ball of power in between them.

Chapati: Holy cow! What's going on?

Yajima: Looks like a Unison Raid. It's what you might call fusion magic. It's generally considered to be such an advanced technique that you could spend your entire life training and never master it.

Minerva's Thoughts: The ultimate power of our Twin Dragons. But...

Sting and Rogue: HOLY SHADOW DRAGON FLASH FANG!!

They fire the combined blast, and Natsu faced it head on. Then, before it collided, he acts.

Natsu: Dragon Slayer Sacred Art! Flame Lotus Exploding Flame Blade!

The attack pierced through the unison raid and results in an explosion that damages the lacrima. Once they get back, they see Rouge and Sting back in their original forms and barely standing.

Rogue: Natsu... Dragneel... Your power... knows no bounds. (Begins falling)

Sting: (falls to his knees) Sorry, Lector. I failed. He's... too strong. It's up to you... Kotallo.

The pair collapsed and were drained of mana. The match was finally over and Natsu stood tall.

Chapati: Unbelievable. The last man standing is Fairy Tail's Natsu Dragneel!

Mavis's Thoughts: (smiles) A guild is a place where those feelings are nurtured.

Natsu: (grins) Yeah!

Everyone cheers, especially for Fairy Tail as they moved to first place. But, they weren't finished yet as there was one more match. If they thought the Dragon Slayers were powerful, wait until they see what's in store with the Kaiju Slayers.

Chapter 62: CLASH OF THE TITANS

The scene shows a void where Kotallo was on a type rope. He was walking as he hears people speaking.

Voice 1: Did you see that boy? What a monster!

Voice 2: What parents would want a child like him?

Voice: 3: I bet he kidnapped that girl he keeps around!

Voice 4: We should take her away from him!

More voices speak out and Kotallo slips and falls off the rope.

*REALITY*

In the waiting room, Kotallo opens his eyes and saw that the fight had ended.

Kotallo: Just like I thought. Even when Sting and Rogue have some of the ultimate moves, they don't possess the insane drive people like Dragneel possess. The kind that is fueled by the desire to win. If he has it, no doubt Ackerman holds it.

The door opens and he sees the Exceeds with Jia.

Jia: Sting and Rogue are heading to the infirmary. Lector and Frosh seem sad.

Lector: Kotallo, you gotta win! Sting was supposed to win but he lost! Please take down that Oswald guy for Sting's sake!

Frosh: Yeah, and for Rogue, too.

Kotallo: (scoffs) If the dumbasses lost, that's their problem, not mine. I've already got enough issues as it is with Minerva. But, make no mistake. I'll win this match against those other slayers and be at the top. (To Jia) I'm counting on you to cheer me on.

Jia: (nods yes) Good luck.

He leaves while patting Jia on the head.

Kotallo's Thoughts: I'll win these games for her sake. And show everyone why the Jungle Kaiju Slayer is the best out of all the slayers!

Each of the slayers were getting ready in their own ways. Adrian was getting his lecture from his master that if he fails he'll get a spin, and Mayumi sets the Shobijin down with Araña before heading off. In the booths, the other guilds watch as they fixed up the arena.

Natsu: Wow, what happened here?

Gray: That Sting guy happened.

Erza: It's impressive how fast they're able to fix the area. How're your injuries?

Natsu: Nothing to worry about. (Looks around) Did Os already leave?

Gray: Yeah. He's in the waiting room.

Over at the guild's booth, they saw Evergreen and Wendy helping Elfman to the others.

Mirajane: Elfman, what're you doing here? You should be resting.

Elfman: I'm feeling better than before, so I wanted to see the games. I missed out on the others, but I wanted to see our little bro become a real man in this one.

Evergreen: He has been able to at least stand up longer than a couple minutes. And Wendy and Porlyusica have been treating his injuries well.

Lisanna: Alright, I guess it's fine. But the second you feel any pain, you march right back into the infirmary, alright?

Elfman: (thumbs up) You got it!

Levy: Hey, how's Lucy doing?

Wendy: She's alright. She wanted to wish Os luck so she'll be here soon.

Carla: Knowing him, he's probably working out right before the match starts.

*OSWALD*

Sure enough, Oswald was pumping weights at a fast rate like normal. Once done, he brings up a protein shake and downs it.

Oswald: (sighs) Nothing like a quick workout and a protein shake before a match.

The door opens and he sees Lucy.

Lucy: Hey, Os.

Oswald: Lucy, are you feeling alright? You should be resting.

Lucy: I'm feeling great. Since I missed Natsu's fight, I wanted to come out and support you. You feeling ready for this?

Oswald: Yeah. Natsu did a great job at getting us to the top. I'm gonna solidify us being there.

Lucy: (smiles) I have no doubt. It definitely won't be easy since you're fighting three opponents with the same kind of magic.

Oswald: I know. But honestly, that makes it so exciting for me. For Adrian and Mayumi, it's fun as well. But with Kotallo, there's something up with him. It's like he doesn't want to be with his guild, but he's there for a reason. I think this fight will show me why.

Lucy: (worried) Os, is that wise? It's not exactly your place to know what others are going through.

Oswald: I know. But, it's a hero's job to help others even when it's not their business to get involved.

Lucy: A hero?

Laxus: (from the entrance) That's just how the kid is. Ever since he saved the princess and when seeing Natsu in action, Oswald wants to be a hero for people. It's both a good trait and one that's gotten him into trouble more times than we can count.

Oswald: Maybe. But in the end, they were all better than before. If I can help, then I gotta try.

Lucy giggles at his enthusiasm and gives him a kiss on the forehead.

Oswald: What was that for?

Lucy: For luck. I know you'll win, but felt it was a something to help you.

Oswald: (small blush) Thank you.

Laxus: What? You're not nervous, are ya?

Oswald: 'Course not. I can do this.

Laxus: (smirks) Good. Don't loose. And remember, don't underestimate them, little brother.

Oswald: I don't plan to, big brother.

The horn is heard, and Oswald makes his way to the entrance. Laxus and Lucy return back to the others where Lucy gets with the guild and Laxus on the team.

Levy: Welcome back, Lulu. You feeling better?

Lucy: Yeah. Thanks, Levy. And thanks for the help, Wendy.

Wendy: It's no problem. I'm glad I could help.

Erza: (to Laxus) Where were you?

Laxus: Just giving the kid a pep talk.

Makarov: The match should be starting very soon. What're your thoughts, first master?

Mavis: I'm very interested in this. I've already been fascinated with their unique styles of sensing mana. Oswald's sense of smell, Mayumi's in her sense of emotions, Adrian's with his sense of sound, and Kotallo's sense of vibrations. And if they've unlocked Super Kaiju Mode, this fight could make the Dragon Slayers look peaceful in comparison. (Starry eyed) I can't wait to see the amount of damage they create!

Everyone was worried how cheerful she said that like it was the greatest thing ever.

Chapait: Alright, ladies and gentlemen. We're now in the final round of the fights today. This one is a special event with a four way battle, but not gonna lie, after the last battle, this one has a lot to live up for. Anyway, time to bring in the combatants! First up, we have the Pyro of the Sky from Lamia Scale, Adrian Shinra!

Adrian walks out with cheers going around.

Chapati: Next up, Mermaid Heel's very own Sky Monster Princess, Mayumi Shinobi!

Mayumi smiles and waves as the people cheer.

Athena: (smiles) You got this, little sis!

Mayumi: (annoyed) Don't embarrass me, please.

Chapati: Next up, the reneging champion of the Grand Magic Games. The Barbarian King of the Jungle from Saber Tooth, Kotallo Yamamoto!

He steps out while cracking his knuckles and the crowd goes wild.

Chapati: And last but certainly not least, the Monster King of the Fairy Tail guild, Oswald Ackerman!

Oswald runs out and looks around the crowd as he takes in the cheers. He and the other three then look out at one another.

Oswald's Thoughts: This is it. The moment we've been waiting for.

Chapati: Yes, folks. This is a four-way battle between the running up guilds. But these aren't just any wizards. Like the Dragon Slayer fight, these four are known as Kaiju Slayers. And here and now, they'll prove who the strongest of them is!

Lucy: A battle against four wizards with the same magic? This'll be insane.

Natsu: C'mon, Oswald! Kick their asses!

Happy: Aye!

Lyon: Adrian's been waiting for this.

Shelia: You got this, Pyro!

Jura: Do well out there.

Milliana: Good luck, Mayumi!

Lislie: You got this, girl.

Kagura: This'll be interesting. Mayumi better not underestimate them.

Minerva's Thoughts: Kotolla's been itching for this since he first heard Ackerman was going to compete. Although, after Sting and Rouge lost badly, I can't help but wonder if the results will be the same. But he better not...

She then looks over at Jia, who notices the woman and immediately looks away. It makes Minerva smirk by that.

Minerva's Thoughts: How easy.

The four slayers then stared down at one another as it was clear that they were serious about this battle.

Oswald's Thoughts: I have to win this for Fairy Tail!

Mayumi: Hey, Oswald! (Said boy looks at her) Don't hold back on me.

Oswald: Not a chance.

Adrian: (smirks) It's doesn't matter to me if it's a contest. Win or loose, may the best Kaiju Slayer win.

Kotallo: I plan to.

Even without moving, the four began to release powerful auras with Oswald in blue, Mayumi in green, Adrian in red, and Kotallo in brown. It was intense enough that everyone felt the pressure.

Chapati: Oh wow! The battle hasn't even begun, and already the contestants are ready to throw down!

Yajima: A perfect demonstration of their brute power.

In the outskirts of the town, Ultear and Meredy watch the match in the Lacirma.

Ultear: You got this, Oswald.

Meredy: You're actually excited for this one, Ultear.

Ultear: Of course. After all, a parent should be excited to see their kid competing.

Back in the stands, Hisui watches in excitement.

Hisui: I know you can do this, Oswald.

In the palace, Yukino was watching. After she left Sabertooth, she was recruited to work for Arcadios and watched the match.

Yukino: Kotallo... If I know you, you'll do whatever it takes to win this for Jia. I just hope you don't lose yourself for it.

Back in the match, all slayers get in their fighting stances .

Chapait: All fighters ready... Let the battle begin!

In an instant that the gong goes off, the four combatants zoomed right towards each other and their fists collided, creating a huge shockwave that was felt in the crowd. They break off, and began to fight. Since it was four people, they kinda alternated between opponents, but it was mostly focused with Oswald fighting Kotallo and Adrian against Mayumi.

Kotallo: I've been waiting for this! Now show me what this so called Monster King really is!

Oswald: Bring it on! Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

Coating his hand in blue energy, he lands a strike on Kotallo in the face, while making a gust of wind that blasted to the crowd. Kotallo recoils back and readies his own strike.

Kotallo: Jungle Kaiju Seismic Kick!

He lands the kick in Oswald's abdomen, and the shockwave sends him back while cracking the ground itself.

Chapati: What an impressive display! We're not even too far in the fight, and already our fighters have practically pulled the big guns.

Oswald regains his footing, and moves to fight Kotallo. Meanwhile, Adrian ignites his arms as he charges to Mayumi.

Adrian: Fire Kaiju Blazing Storm!

Mayum: Sky Kaiju Blast!

A powerful tornado fires from Mayumi's mouth and it clashes against the flames. They go back and forth a bit, and then exploded.

Mayumi: Whoa! You're good!

Adrian: You too!

They bring back in the fight, but Oswald was tossed in with them as Kotallo hit him.

Kotallo: Is this seriously the best? Did Gojira raised a weakling?

Oswald: Not a chance! Tailswipe!

From his rear, a blue spiritual tail appears and he smacks them all away.

Oswald: If we're all in this fight, we might as well go at it with everyone.

Mayumi: (smiles) Sounds good to me! Moth Silk!

From her fingertips, Mayumi shoots webs and it catches the fighters.

Oswald: Huh?

Adrian: The hell? What is this crap?

Mayumi: It's part of my magic. Along with a few other tricks. Cocoon Trap!

More silk goes out and begins to imprison the boys. The area becomes almost like a spider's nest.

Araña: She's done well, just like I taught her.

Shobijin: The trap is impressive. But Mayumi knows that won't slow them down.

Mayumi: Now do me a favor and just sleep it off.

Power begins to radiate from them and Oswald and Adrian break free while burning the silk. Kotallo's rips out of his and raises his arms.

Kotallo: Jungle Kaiju Thunder Clap!

Kotallo claps his hands and breaks the sound around them, putting everyone in a daze and breaking the arena.

Gray: (dazed) Aw man! I felt that one!

Lucy: I think everyone did.

Natsu: That Saber Tooth guy's really that strong?

Erza: They were all trained under Kaiju to learn the same magic. This might be Oswald's toughest fight yet.

Kagura's Thoughts: He's really not holding back this time. (Thinks to her fight) If he hadn't back then... I now see what he meant by that. I need to get stronger. If we do wind up fighting at my current level, I'll have no choice but to draw Archenemy just to survive.

Kotallo: We're not finished yet. Let's keep going.

Oswald: We're just gettin warmed up!

Adrian: In that case, let's give the crowd a real show, shall we?

Mayumi: You're on!

In perfect sync, they all charge up.

All Four: SUPER KAIJU MODE!!

The Slayers bodies began to change. Oswald's was the same from the Infinity Clock, and Adrian's had improved a bit with larger wings and horns, sharper talons, and a beak appeared over his mouth. Mayumi had moth wings and her hair was in various colors while she had blades made of air on her arms and legs. Kottallo's arms and legs were gorilla muscles and had fur on his face.

Cana: They all have Super Kaiju Mode?

Macao: They definitely look more monster than human.

Athena: Interesting. I can't speak for the others, but Mayumi rarely goes into that form this early in a fight. She must be having a good conversation with those three.

Chapati: I've been meaning to ask you about that, Master Athena. You've told your guildmates about "having a conversation" in every battle. Can you please explain what you mean by that?

Athena: Certainly. When thinking about it, a fight isn't any different from a conversation. Our fists speak a language, one that only we understand, but it can communicate things words never could. Fighting has been around longer than words. It's primitive communication, so it does a good job of conveying primitive ideas. It helps communicate love and hate. For example, take the fight between Wendy and Shelia. Before, they were strangers that probably saw this as nothing more than a competition. But during their fight, they grew to admire and respect one another, and now see each other as friends. In fact, each of these battles show how much each of these wizards have grown to admire one another regardless of which place they're in. And this fight is no different as it's rare for these kids to cross fists with others like them.

Yajima: Well spoken, Master Athena. And if you ask me, it looks like these four are about to have quite the conversation with each other.

(Cue Higher I'll Go)

 

 

Their fight resumes and traded blows. Now in their stronger forms, each blow they delivered made an impact nearly equivalent to a shockwave.

Erza: I heard Oswald regained his powers, but I didn't imagine he'd look more monstrous than last time.

Natsu: He looks deadlier. And Adrian's different, too. Hey, do you think I could eat Adrian's fire?

Gray: Considering you nearly wind up in the hospital every time you attempt to eat Oswald's atomic energy, I highly doubt that.

Adrian SKM: Since we had a warm up, why don't I turn up the heat? Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Phoenix Burst!

The whole area heats up, and in a blast of fire and wind, the area was blasted. It's similar to Minerva's blasts from earlier, but more wide and concentrated. Once it dies down, the temperature was super hot as everyone felt it. The four slayers were heat resistant, and they felt the extreme heat.

Oswald's Thoughts: Oh man. I almost forgot Adrain's magic is even hotter than Natsu's. (Remembers Tenrou) Maybe even hotter than that God Slayer's. (Looks at Mayumi) And with Mayumi, (thinks back to Wendy and Shelia's fight) I can't help but wonder how similar her magic is to Wendy and Shelia. (Grits his teeth) But I'm not backing down now!

Adrian SKM: This hot enough for ya?

Oswald SKM: ( grins ) I've dealt with worse. Atomic Claws!

Mayumi SKM: Aero Blades!

The pair charge in and they aimed to strike Adrian, but he ducked away and their attacks hit each other instead. However, they go for it, and fight one another.

Mayumi SKM: You're pretty good. Mom spoke highly of Gojira when she'd talk about him.

Oswald SKM: And I can see why he respects Mothra.

As they traded blows, Oswald looks closely and sees Mayumi healing her bruises while maintaining her speed.

Oswald's Thoughts: Just as I thought. Her Sky magic is the same as Shelia's, which means she can heal herself. Now this is a challenge.

Mayumi SKM: I see you've caught on. My healing works like Shelia's God Slaying to restore my health, but it also works like Wendy's Dragon Slaying to restore my stamina.

Oswald SKM: In other words, if I gotta win, I'll just have to beat you faster and harder before you can react!

As they fought, Adrian then fights Kotallo, and it shows that Kotallo wasn't interested.

Kotallo SKM: A fire turkey like you isn't good enough for me.

Adrian SKM: Don't underestimate me, monkey boy!

He jumps into the sky and flies towards Kotallo.

Adrian SKM: Meteor Strike!

Kotallo SKM: Jungle Kaiju Jupiter Crashing Fist!

They strike, and the attacks began to destroy the ground.

Chapati: It looks like the arena's about to break again. And we just got that fixed after the last battle.

They break off, and Kotallo rushes towards Oswald. Mayumi sees him, but before she could fight him, Kotallo knocks her aside.

Kotallo SKM: This one's mine, insect!

Oswald SKM: Hey! ( Trades blows with him ) Didn't Kong teach you it's not nice to hit a girl?

Kotallo SKM: You're one to talk. Now, let me see the monster inside!

He brings out his axe while Oswald draws out his claws from his knuckles. They clash strikes before locking blades.

Oswald SKM: Tell me, what exactly is that axe? Every time I look at it I feel an unbridled sense to destroy it!

Kotallo SKM: It's a keepsake from my father. I'm not sure how he did it, but he managed to shrink this down for me to wield. As to what it is, this axe was forged during the war between our fathers' spices. The apes made this from the corpse of a Godzillasaurus. Which means your desire to destroy it stems from that war.

Oswald SKM: ( angered shock ) You're telling me Kong's people made that from one of Gojira's people's dead bodies?! You bastard!

Laxus: (sees his expression) Oswald's loosing focus. C'mon, kid. Keep your emotions in check.

In the castle, Yukino watches the fight in worry.

Yukino: Kotallo...

From far away, Ultear was gripping her cloak.

Ultear: C'mon, Oswald...

Back in the fight, Oswald takes a breath, and calms down.

Oswald SKM: I'm gonna destroy that thing.

Kotallo SKM: ( smirks ) Not before I use it on your head.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

He punches the axe, and the axe head begins to glow while Oswald's fist drains.

Oswald SKM: ( shocked ) What?

Kotallo SKM: ( chuckles ) It's not just a trophy. This axe can absorb the energy of the Atomic Kaiju. And in my hands, I'll send it back. Now fall! ( Jumps in the air ) Jungle Atomic Kaiju Earthquake!

He throws the axe to the ground, and the entire arena breaks, sending the four fighters down. Everyone looks in shock at the display of power.

Natsu: Holy shit! Is that what happened in Gajeel and I's fight with Sting and Rogue?

Gray: Not quite like this.

Lucy: Oswald!

Milliana: Mayumi, are you okay?!

Lyon: Adrian, get out of there!

Minerva: (smiles) Now the real fight is getting started.

From the dust, Mayumi and Adrian shoot up and we're fighting in the sky.

Mayumi SKM: Heaven's Piercing Judgment!

Multiple pillars of light shoot down and Adrian maneuvers through them.

Adrian SKM: Hell Spider Comet!

Eight tendrils of fire shoot out from his wings and constrict around the pillars that result in them exploding. The flyers then clashed with each other and shot straight down through the crater where Kotallo managed to move around and have them clashed right into Oswald.

Chapait: Ouch! Kotallo managed to redirect the other fighters towards Oswald right as they crashed into the ground! Talk about playing dirty.

Once the dust clears, Oswald, Adrian, and Mayumi weakly get up from the ground as Kotallo retrieves his axe.

(End music)

Kotallo SKM: This is the only warning I'm giving you—surrender and you all live.

Adrian SKM: ( to Oswald and Mayumi ) Hey guys, I'm not one for ganging up, but it's clear this guy's getting serious.

Mayumi SKM: Yeah. It's honestly pissing me off.

Oswald SKM: Then let's show him we're not push overs.

Kotallo SKM: ( cocky grin ) I'll take on all of you. I'm the true Monster King!

His aura then changes, confusing Oswald.

Oswald's Thoughts: What's going on? Is his power increasing?

Kotallo SKM: BANKAI!

His power increases while he creates a Kaiju mask that looks more like an ape's face. His axe becomes larger and deadlier.

Oswald's Thoughts: What the?! What is that?!

Adrain SKM: Guess he's going all out in this. So I should, too!

Mayumi SKM: Same here!

Both: BANKAI!

They create weapons and masks of their own. Adrian had a pair of daggers and Mayumi wields a bow that was a staff.

Oswald SKM: Since when did you guys make weapons?

Adrian SKM: I picked it up last year.

Mayumi SKM: It's an extension of Super Kaiju Mode—Bankai. The mask enhances the powers of Kaiju and the weapons work as an extension to unleash deadlier attacks.

Kotallo SKM: Base off your reaction, you've never heard of it before. No surprise a dumbass like you wouldn't possess it.

Oswald SKM: The only weapons I need are my fists.

Kotallo SKM: Enough talking, just die!

He runs at them, and it turns into a 3vs1 fight. They fought with much skill and precision, almost making it a blur as they four jumped around and threw blow for blow.

The weapons allowed them to use Sacred Arts as conduits while the masks increased their speed. Even though they were primarily focused on Kotallo, Oswald had trouble keeping up with them and got more damage from them.

Chapati: It seems three of the slayers have chosen to team up to beat Kotallo. I can't even keep up with who's winning.

For a bit, they were strong, but soon enough, Kotallo knocks them aside. Oswald fires a blast of atomic energy, but Kotallo uses the axe as a shield and slams it right on Oswald's head, knocking him down.

As they struggle to get up, Kotallo slowly walks to Oswald.

Kotallo SKM: To be honest, I've never been impressed with Fairy Tail. I've studied your guild after the event on Tenrou Island. Every member there was an S-Class, or a candidate. Once they left your guild, the rest of the guild broke down and became so laughable and pathetic, they had to make deals just to afford a rundown farmhouse to keep living. It just shows you all were crutches carrying worthless cowards. Especially you. You have the power that can annihilate even gods, and yet you choose to stand among weaklings. Your father would be disappointed in you.

He then begins kicking Oswald in the head. The others try getting up and all their guilds start yelling for their guild mates. Ultear sees Oswald was down, and yells to him.

Ultear: Get up, Oswald! You can't give up now! Not when you're so close to winning this! Everyone's counting on you to pull through with this. Listen to them.

With his hearing, he hears the whole guild.

Lucy: C'mon, Oswald!

Natsu: You can't stop now, buddy!

Gray: Stay strong, Os!

Erza: You're not alone in this! You're a part of Fairy Tail!

Romeo: C'mon!

Levy: We know you can do it!

Mirajane: Get up, Oswald!

Asca: We believe in you, big brother!

Wendy: Don't give up!

Laxus: I know you're stronger and tougher than this! Win this for Fairy Tail, Oswald!

Fairy Tail: 👆 OSWALD!!!

Oswald: ...

Ultear: You're the son of Gojira, the King of the Monsters. So show him why you're the one true king!

All of the sudden, Oswald stops the kick, and throws Kotallo off. He gets up and suddenly gains a twisted grin with the markings of Kaiju Minus One appearing.

Kaiju Minus One: This is actually entertaining! Finally, the three biggest pains in the ass that I get to destroy!

Adrian SKM: Os?

Mayumi SKM: What's going on? It's like he's a different person.

Adrian SKM: I've heard the rumors he sometimes acts like he had an alternate personality. This might be it.

Kotallo SKM: Didn't know, don't give a shit. Just lay down and die for me.

Kaiju Minus One: ( laughs ) You first!

Laughing like a maniac, Kaiju Minus One fires a few slashes at them that knocked them back. Despite not possessing the Bankai, it was clear Kaiju Minus One's power was able to match with them. He then readies his latest move.

Kaiju Minus One: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Ether Magnetic Pulse!

The large shockwave goes off and everyone's magic deactivated. Kaiju Minus One then strikes at them with strong blows that spray blood around them. People were looking in shock and some were uncertain about this.

Kaiju Minus One: The audience must be enjoying the amount of carnage I can create, and this is getting my blood pumping! Now then, it's time for you all to go ahead and—

Oswald's Voice: —Disappear!

Kaiju Minus One stops and a hand reaches up brings the claws out near his face. With a scream, he slices at himself, making the whole audience gasp.

Fairy Tail: OSWALD!!

Natsu: What the hell is he doing?!

Gray: He'll get himself killed!

Porlyusica: (angered) You damn brat! You're about to win and you do this?!

Kaiju Minus One: ( furious ) Oswald, you idiot! What the hell do you think you're doing?! I could easily win this with no problem and you want to—

Oswald's Voice: Shut up! I'm winning this my way, and it doesn't count if I'm not the one in control! So go back to whatever dungeon you crawled out of!

Kaiju Minus One: DAMN YOU, ACKERMAN!!

He makes one last cut near himself and the markings go way. After a bit, Oswald stands back up with his head lowered and hair covering his eyes.

Oswald SKM: Sorry about that. I needed to remind someone that this is my fight and not theirs.

Mest's Thoughts: What just happened? Of all the members of Fairy Tail I've gathered about, Oswald's the most mysterious. Any information about him are just basics like his magic, his favorite food, and the amount of damages he caused make Natsu's look minor and inconvenient. But down there was completely different. It's like he was someone else entirely. Just who exactly are you, Oswald Ackerman?

Oswald SKM: Hey, Kotallo. You're wrong about all of that.

Kotallo SKM: What?

(Cue You Say Run

 

 

Oswald SKM: You're wrong... It's true that the strongest members were missing, but that doesn't mean the rest are weak... They all stayed strong to keep our guild alive, no matter how many beatings they took. They're more than just a guild. They're family. That's the difference between yours and mine!

He then looks up in pure determination with his eyes glowing blue and his aura bigger than before

Oswald SKM: AND THAT'S WHY I'M GONNA WIN THIS!!

He then rushes to Kotallo, and the two clashed fists. They created a shockwave that was felt everywhere.

Kotallo SKM: Are you seriously trying to beat me? At this point, you're gonna overheat from your own magic.

Oswald SKM: Yeah? What about it

They throw a couple more punches, but all the sudden, go at impossible speeds while releasing powerful energy all around them in blasts of blue and brown.

Adrian SKM: ( gets up ) Holy shit!

Mayumi SKM: Whoa! They're...so fast!

They soon break off from fists, and went into throwing kicks and other magic attacks.

Kotallo's Thoughts: I don't understand. Even if he wasn't on Tenrou Island for 7 years, his coma prevented him from practicing his magic. He doesn't even possess the Bankai and he stood against it! So how is he fighting like nothing even happened?! It's seriously pissing me off!

Oswald SKM: I admit you're strong. But I'm pushing past my limit to win this! And even if I overheat from my atomic magic, I'll go further than that! No matter what, I won't fall down until I beat you!

They keep fighting, and soon enough, the other two slayers regain their ground and charge in with red and green auras on them. People couldn't fully see what was happening as they were moving incredibly fast, but at Fairy Tail's booth, they watch in awe.

Lucy: He's faster than before. Oswald... you're amazing!

Happy: Aye!

Some sniffling was heard and they saw Asca crying.

Bisca: What's wrong, sweetheart?

Alzack: Os's winning down there. If you're worried he's hurt—

Asca: (wipes her eyes) It's not that. I dunno why I'm crying, I don't understand any of that stuff earlier. But seeing big brother fight like that, and how those other three are fighting, (smiles while still crying) it's just so amazing!

Mavis: (smiles) I shouldn't expect anything less from a fellow member of Fairy Tail. Oswald's power is indeed strong, and his determination to go pass his limits show that.

Makarov: And he's not overheating. Does this mean he's beaten it?

Mavis: No, it's still an issue. His limit's just increased to give him an edge. But even then, Oswald would still push through to win. Every strike he's delivering proves that.

Back in the fight, Oswald gains the upper hand and knocks everyone back. During this battle, Adrian and Mayumi were smiling with Oswald, and Kotallo was the only one pissed off by this.

Kotallo SKM: ( angered ) Why don't you stay in your place?! I am the true king! You're nothing but a pest!

Oswald SKM: Oh yeah? Well this pest is kicking your ass!

Adrian SKM: This keeps getting more and more exciting! Even the Orasion Sies were small fry compared to this.

Mayumi SKM: Sky Kaiju Tornado Kick!

She then spins fast enough to knock everyone around in a tornado and they all were soon staggered.

(If you haven't already, move music to 2:06 for this)

Everyone was covered head to toe in bruises and scratches, and even showed signs of magic depletion. However, none of them backed down and were ready for the next move.

Oswald SKM: You guys are without a doubt the toughest wizards I've ever met.

Mayumi SKM: Yeah. I never had a tough challenge like this. I've never even enjoyed a fight like this.

Adrian SKM: Same here. But we've pushed on long enough. It's time to end this!

Kotallo SKM: For once, we agree.

With the slayers, they all looked determined as spiritual versions of their respective Kaiju were behind them. The spectators knew this would end in a bang and brought up a protective shield around the audience.

Slayers/Kaiju: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

They all rush in and struck powerful blows.

Soldier: Colonel Arcadios, the field's breaking!

Arcadios: Increase power!

The Princess wasn't paying attention as she looked at the match.

Hisui: Go, Os, go!

Their clashing soon breaks, and all of them get ready to unleash a final strike. All of them scream at the same time.

Slayers/Kaiju: SINGULAR POINT—NUCLEAR COLLISION!!!!!!!!!!!!

(End music)

There as silence as they all struck. A flash of light goes off and then...

*BOOM!!!!!

A massive explosion goes off in the middle of the arena. Like a nuke had been triggered. The blast was so powerful, it destroyed the shield and sent a shockwave that destroyed so many windows for miles and the entire kingdom was nearly uprooted. Everyone was shielding their faces with debris flying and the force sending some flying.

Everyone: (screaming in shock)

Lucy: HOLY CRAP!!

Shelia: WHEN THE HELL DID THIS GET INTENSE?!

Baccha: THOSE GUILDS HAVE INSANE MONSTERS!! WILD!!

Meredy: (to Ultear) WHAT DID YOU FEED HIM?!

Ultear: I THINK WE JUST SAW WHAT HAPPENED WHEN FOUR POWERFUL FORCES CLASH!!

After a few moments of the intense force, things begin to calm down. Everyone was in shock and catching their breath from the near death experience they just had. Many had their ears ringing from the shockwave. Hell, some even had their souls leave their bodies in that moment. No one could tell what was going on as there was still some dust and smoke from the explosion.

Gray: (coughing) What happened? Who won?

Freed: (coughing) I don't know. I can't see.

Wendy: (holding her head) My ears are ringing too much.

Romeo: Natsu, can you tell who won?

Natsu: No, I can't tell any of their scents with all this smoke.

Chapati: That was definitely a surprise, ladies and gentlemen. But now the question is what happened in the arena? Who won the battle?

For a moment, they couldn't see what happened, until movement was shown in the smoke. As it clears, the four slayers were standing with burns all over them and their clothes damaged from the strike. They had reverted back to normal forms and were just staring at each other. A couple seconds go by, until finally Adrian and Mayumi collapsed.

Adrian's Thoughts: I couldn't win...

Mayumi's Thoughts: He's just too strong...

Kotallo was struggling a bit to remain standing, but he drops the axe and falls to his knees.

Kotallo's Thoughts: No... I don't lose... I never lose... I failed to beat him, Jia...

With that, he collapsed, and Oswald raises his hands in the air and yells in victory. As he does, Gojira's roar was heard as well.

Oswald: YEEEEEEAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

The crowd then went insane and were cheering. Fairy Tail especially as they were jumping up and down, hugging one another, and some even crying in joy. The royal army was a bit different as the minister and colonel were shocked and horrified while the princess smiles and pumped her fist up.

Hisui: I knew he could do it!

Chapati: Unbelievable! Oswald Ackerman is the last one standing and claimed victory! And with that, Fairy Tail has officially gained 10 points, far putting them up in then lead. Today has officially been one of the biggest memorable days in Grand Magic Games history!

Yajima: Indeed. With their strength, it's no wonder they were Fiore's number one guild for a while. No offense, Athena.

Athena: None taken. Win or lose, I knew that match was well worth it. Besides, there's still a chance to take the top spot back.

The crowd then began chanting "Long Live the King" like he was the next ruler. Even members of the royal army and the princess were chanting it. Oswald then walks over to Adrian and helps him up.

Adrian: Guess I got more training to do.

Oswald: Told ya I still got it. And hey, that was fun.

Adrian: (smiles) It was, actually.

The two were suddenly pulled in a hug from Mayumi as she was slowly healing up.

Mayumi: That was AWESOME!!

Oswald: Wait, you can still heal?

Mayumi: Not as fast as before, but I'll be back up in no time at all. (Smiles) You guys wanna be friends?

Adrian: Huh? You lost and wanna be friends?

Mayumi: Yeah! I enjoyed this fight, and I could tell you guys did, too.

They looked at each other and laughed a bit. Oswald noticed Kotallo was starting to get up and heads over to offer a hand up.

Oswald: Good fight, Kotallo.

However, Kotallo grits his teeth in anger and slaps the hand away. The action makes the whole arena go quiet and the slayers were shocked as Kotallo stands up while getting his axe.

Kotallo: Just shut up! I don't need any pity from you. It may be a game to you, but not me. Never to anyone in Saber Tooth.

He leaves the arena and the trio looked at each other in concern.

Adrian: What's his deal? He didn't have to be a sore loser by that.

Mayumi: He wasn't mad about the game. He was worried.

Oswald: Worried?

Mayumi: I'm not sure why, but his mana had strong emotions of anger and worry. Probably angry at himself and worried for someone else.

Oswald looks at Kotallo as he thinks to what it may be.

Oswald's Thoughts: Is it about Yukino? I guess he does care for her. Or maybe...

*FLASHBACK*

Minerva: Nice to see you again, Kotallo. How's Jia doing?

Kotallo: (grits teeth)

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald's Thoughts: Who's Jia?

They return to their stands where their members cheered for them. The games have definitely gotten more interesting as when Saber Tooth was the main target, now everyone was going after Fairy Tail. Tomorrow will be a rest day to allow the fighters some time to rest and recover, and then on the 6th day, they'll have the grand finale where it'll be an all out battle royale. To go over the scores:

Fairy Tail. 55p

Saber Tooth. 44p

Mermaid Heel. 40p

Lamia Scale. 40p

Blue Pegasus. 30p

Quattro Puppy. 15p

Now that Fairy Tail was at the top, people were picking out which ones they wanna go after now. Despite the mob after them, Fairy Tail just said "let's fucking go!"

Oswald heads down and meets with the team.

Natsu: (high fives him) Way to go, bro!

Oswald: You got us up at the top. All I did was make sure we have a head's start.

Gray: That was pretty freaking awesome, man!

Oswald: Thanks, Gray, I had fun!

Erza: What you did today deserves genuine praise! You're really something, Os.

Oswald: Thanks.

She slams his head into her breastplate and he just smiles and hugs her.

Oswald: Hey, what happened to Gajeel? I didn't see him in our booth.

Natsu: Don't know. That jerk took off in the middle of the fight. Did he just forget he was on my team all of the sudden?

Oswald: (blunt) You knocked him out of it and forgot, didn't you?

Happy: That's classic Natsu!

Erza: Be sure to remember that tomorrow is a day of rest. And then it's on to the final round.

Gray: I can't wait for that! We're gonna be number one in Fiore again!

Natsu: (points to them) And when that's done, I'll fight all you turkeys for the number one spot in the guild!

Erza: I'll be ready.

Gray: Let's just get past these games first, okay guys?

Oswald: If you say so.

They head back to the others where they celebrate their victory. Oswald then noticed Ultear was here as well. Without waiting, he ran and hugged her.

Ultear: I saw the whole thing. I'm so proud of you.

Oswald: Thanks. (Whispers) Did you find the source yet?

Ultear: (whispers) Jellal and Kiryu are trailing it now.

They pull back and all were feeling ready. They started from 0 on the first day, and were now gonna be taking the top spot.

Lucy: You guys did amazing out there. I can't wait to see how you pull off on the last day.

Oswald: No matter what, (raises fist up) I'll take on all of those guilds and get back on top with my fist!

Levy's Voice: It was nice. Everyone was positive that we were winning. Then the fight on that final day was so intense. Do you remember it, Lucy? That happiness was such a stark contrast to what was to come. On that fateful day... July 7th. When everything we'd hoped for turned to ash.

*FUTURE*

The night sky was blackened with smoke from a sea of fire on the land, giving an ominous red glow on the moon. Everything was in ruins and destroyed with little to no survivors.

In a lone building, lit by a single light, an older Levy was writing down the events of the games. Her arms were covered in bandages and scars on her hands and face. She was crying and had a look of fear on her face

Levy's Thoughts: First they died. Then we lost. We loved them so much. But... I can barely even write this. Please, Lucy. I can't take it anymore. I just want someone to help me.

Large footsteps were heard outside, and from them, the last thing this Levy saw was a large silhouette of a monster firing a blast of blue plasma before everything went white and a large roar was heard

SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

This is how it happened... This is how the Omen Child destroyed the world...

Chapter 63: THE DRAGON KING AND ECLIPSE

The scene starts off in Crocus, but now destroyed with everything covered in fire and smoke. From the ruble, Lucy weakly gets up and is distraught.

Lucy: I can't believe it. They're all gone.

An explosion is heard and Lucy turns to see the royal place crumbling down. From the sky, a swarm of dragons fly up while destroying everything. Lucy nearly gets caught in the destruction until the fire is consumed and she sees Natsu in front of her,

Natsu: Sorry to keep you waiting, Lucy. Cocky lizards. (To a dragon) Listen up, ugly! You just picked a fight with the wrong guy! I'm Natsu Dragneel of the Fairy Tail guild. I'm a Dragon Slayer! And I'm here to do just that.

He unleashes strong attacks that damage the dragon and jumps up to the others.

Lucy: (distraught) Natsu! It's no use! Please stop!

Natsu: I ain't giving up that easily! (Shouts and attacks)

He gets knocked down, but like the stubborn bastard he is, he gets back up.

Natsu: I ain't quitting... I refuse! I won't run. And I won't turn back. (Charges up fire fist) DO YOU HEAR ME?! YOU'RE DEAD MEAT!!

With no hesitation, he charges right towards the horde of dragons while Lucy watches him run straight to his death.

Lucy: NATSU!!!

(Cue Divine from Godzilla -1)

 

 

SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Right as Natsu gets killed by a hoard of dragons, the entire group was eliminated in an instant by a beam of plasma. Lucy looks over and sees a large Gojira emerge from smoke. But unlike the true king, this one was in a different form and had the eyes that once belonged to the boy she called little brother.

Lucy: He did it... He actually pulled it off...

The dragons turn their attention towards the Kaiju and began attacking him. Showing zero mercy, the Kaiju rips and bites in the dragons. It was met with many shooting destructive fireballs at him, but no matter how much damage they dealt, the Kaiju heals from all of them and unleashed attacks of his own.

His body then begins to generate powerful energy and it exploded into a field of power that annihilated everything it touched. The surviving dragons watch in fear and while some retreated, some attempted to make this Gojira their ruler.

Dragon 1: Spare us, and we'll serve you!

Dragon 2: We'll follow your every command without fail!

Dragon 3: Long live the king!

Many of them pleaded for their lives. However, Gojira rejected them and made sure to kill them all. Lucy watches in fear at the terrifying carnage the beast created. From the front of its body, Lucy saw the mark on Oswald's back was burning brightly as she begins crying.

The beast doesn't acknowledge her and roars victoriously to all the destruction it created.

SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Oswald's Voice: Now I have become death. The destroyer of worlds.

(End music)

*3 DAYS AGO*

Off in the bar, Fairy Tail was celebrating their victory of today's games. Natsu was antagonizing Gray for a fight while Oswald was speaking under a spotlight.

Oswald: Why do I train so hard? It began when my dad told me to. It was heavy and grueling at first. I really hated it. But as I begrudgingly kept doing it, I could hold more and more weight. Nowadays I can proudly say aloud the reason why I pump iron. Let's see. Is it 'cause a dumbbell is right there? I guess so.

From behind him, Mirajane starts playing a violin as he continues to explain.

Oswald: And do you know why it is that humans have arms? It's so they can hold dumbbells. Also, do you know why humans have legs?

As he explains, Wendy was super confused.

Wendy: Nobody asked him anything, but he just started talking.

Happy: That's Oswald for ya.

Lucy attempted to get the fire and ice idiots to stop, but it wasn't until they accidentally destroyed Erza's cake did she stood up, grabbed the pair by the hair, and smacked them together did they stop.

Erza then demanded that they die with dignity as repentance for her cake being destroyed and chased them around. Oswald then sniffed in the air and heads to the door to see Gajeel returning.

Oswald: Hey, Gajeel. What happened to you?

Gajeel: Salamander happened. I swear if I see another mine cart again, it'll be too soon.

Natsu: Hey, why'd you take off in the middle of our match?

Gray: Here we go...

Gajeel: For real?! I just spent half the day crawling out of a hole in the ground cause the lava-brained tool in front of me put me down there!

Natsu: Ohh. Is that true, Gray?

Gray: I seriously worry about your lack of brain cells. Even more than Oswald's.

Natsu: (to Gajeel) That must've been real rough for ya!

Gray: What's your deal?!

Gajeel: Ugh, just forget it. Anyway... (to Natsu and Wendy) You two come with me. Now. Got something to show ya.

*SABER TOOTH*

Meanwhile in the Saber Tooth guild, they were gathered again with Kotallo and the twin dragons standing in front of everyone. Jiemma wasn't pleased with them since they lost.

Jiemma: Well, Kotallo, Sting, Rogue, what should I do with you three?

Sting: ...

Rogue: ...

Kotallo: (blunt) Why not go fuck yourself and get it over with?

Jiemma: Still a defiant little shit as always. I thought you were the strongest Kaiju Slayer, and that these two were "true" Dragon Slayers. You used to love reminding us. Always telling us you're the epitome of strength. Isn't that right? So imagine my surprise when you shamelessly got your asses handed to you other slayers! What do you have to say for yourselves?!

Rogue: You spelled it out clearly... We were defeated. Natsu was somehow able to subdue us without using the full extent of his power. (Clenches fist) He possesses strength far beyond what we imagined. He may be unbeatable.

Jiemma was suddenly in front of them and had made a crater from his brute strength.

Jiemma: That sounds like the whining of a weakling to me. Is that what I'm hearing? Well?! I don't recall asking to hear your pitiful excuses, Rogue, and I never asked you to embarrass me like this! (Unleashes aura) You've disgraced our name as the mightiest guild!

His aura blasts them back with the Exceeds and Jia running to them.

Lector: Sting!

Frosh: Rogue!

Jiemma: Worms like you aren't fit to call themselves members of Saber Tooth!

He kicks and knocks the dragons around while Kotallo holds his own.

Jiemma: Get out! I don't want to see your faces here again. Our guild has no room for losers. That's how we remain strong.

Kotallo: I was already planning on leaving, so thanks for that. C'mon, Jia. We're outta here.

He tries to make the girl leave, but she stays.

Jia: What about Sting and Rogue? We can't just leave them.

Kotallo: They'll be alright. Now let's go.

Jia: (stern) I'm not leaving them with that man! He can't get away with this! Not after what he's forced you to do! I hate this! I hate that you're working for that man just for my sake! You've always hated bullies, Kotallo! So why are you behaving like one and working with one?!

They then saw Lector trying to defuse the situation, but Jiemma gets insulted that the Exceeds are here. Without hesitating, he readies a destructive blast at him. Without hesitation, Jia runs in and pushes Lector out of the way.

Kotallo: No! Jia!

In the last moment, the blast fires, and as the light dies down, Jia was gone and there was nothing but a burning mark on the ground. Everyone was in shock by what happened.

Lector: J-Jia? Jia!

Sting immediately grabs Lector and holds him close. Rogue does the same with Frosh.

Frosh: He killed Jia!

Rogue: Stay close to me, Frosh.

Sting: You bastard! She was just a kid!

Jiemma: She got what she deserved. She never even spoke a word and was weak. If you're smart, you'll remove your emblem before you join the mute brat.

Kotallo couldn't hear anything as all he heard was ringing. After a bit, he snapped.

Jiemma: A weakling like that has no place among our ranks. The strong thrive and the weak perish. That is the Saber—

*SLASH!!!*

He's interrupted by his entire leg getting sliced off by a very furious Kotallo. The action takes him by surprise that he collapsed and falls down. The rest of the guild was shocked, even Minerva, by the action. But he doesn't stop as the master screams in pain and Kotallo begins slashing at him with the axe.

Kotallo: You think you know strength?!

He cuts off the other leg.

Kotallo: You believe the weak can never get stronger?!

He then grabs Jiemma and begins to mercilessly punch him, spreading blood everywhere. He doesn't stop even as the master wasn't struggling anymore. Kotallo then bashes the master's face in the side of the wall and then throws him across the room. As the broken master tries to crawl away, Kotallo walks over to him.

Kotallo: Such a pathetic coward! Especially one who killed the strongest girl one could've ever met!

The slayer then throws the axe directly on the master's forearm, cutting it off completely. The man screams more and Kotallo jumps on the man, grabbing his head. Then, truly terrifying everyone, he uses all his strength to completely rip Jiemma's head and part of his spine right off his body, killing the man.

Kotallo: (holds the head up, furious) RRAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/RROOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!!!

Kotallo then throws the head down on the ground and breathes heavily. Everyone was still in shock at what just happened as Sting and Rouge protectively hold their Exeeds.

Sting: Kotallo... that was—

Kotallo: HRGH!

Rufus: He killed Jiemma... In cold blood...

Olga: I've never seen him that furious...

Dobengal: It's not like he didn't have a reason...

After a bit, Minerva begins to chuckle before laughing. The rest of the guild looked at her like she was crazy.

Sting: Stop, M'lady! This isn't a laughing matter!

Minerva: I can't help it. To think our very own master stood no chance against one of his underlings. Then again, Kaiju aren't anything to take lightly with. If you've finished your rage moment, Kotallo, I believe you'll be happy to know young Jia isn't dead.

Kotallo's eyes widen and snaps his head towards her.

Kotallo: What?

Minerva: It's the truth. I transported her into my warp gate where she's safe. Don't believe me? See for yourself.

He uses her powers and they saw Jia was alive but asleep.

Lector: She's okay... So, what're you waiting for? Bring her back here.

Sting: Yeah. She's okay now, so that's all that matters.

Minerva: Not so fast. There's a certain correction that must be met. One you're going to bring, Mr. Yamamoto.

Kotallo lunges towards her, but was immediately stopped by Olga, Rufus, and a couple other members stopping him. They struggled as he was stronger.

Kotallo: (angered) YOU DARE TOY WITH ME, YOU FUCKING BITCH?!?!

Olga: Stop, Kotallo! You know that's what she wants!

Rufus: Yes! Doing this is most unwise!

Kotallo: LET GO OF HER NOW!!

Minerva: I'm doing what's necessary for this guild's reputation. Don't forget you were the one who came to this guild when you had nothing. I brought you in here. I promised your sister protection in return for your services. Like it or not, I own you! And a queen always gets what she wants in the end.

He still glares at her for a bit, until he reluctantly relaxes and the others let him go.

Minerva: Now, here's what you're going to do. On the final day of the games, you're going to claim victory for Saber Tooth. You'll not only get it back on top, but I want you to do one very important thing; kill Oswald Ackerman.

Everyone but Kotallo's eyes widen by that.

Minerva: Kill the Atomic Kaiju Slayer, prove to the world that you are the one true King of the Monsters, and you and Jia are free to leave. If not... Well, I shouldn't have to spell it out for you, should I?

Rogue: (mad) That's too far! You can't just—

Kotallo: I'll do it.

Gasps are heard and Kotallo just glares at Minerva.

Kotallo: I'll rip out his heart if I have to. But don't forget, Minerva. I'm not someone you can easily keep back. If you harm even one hair on Jia, I swear there won't be a single place in the world you can hide from me! Got that?! If she dies or you use anyone else as a hostage, I'll personally rip your head off like your old man!

With that said, he turns and leaves the area. No one stopped him for fear of being hurt and knew he wasn't in a good mood.

*KIRYU*

Meanwhile in the streets, Jellal and Kiryu were following the hooded person until they stopped them.

Jellal: Stop right there. Reveal your identity. I have already revealed mine.

Kiryu: (scans them) What? This is illogical.

Jellal: What's wrong?

He notices the person's feet and saw she was a woman. Once they turned around, Jellal was shocked.

Jellal: There's no way!

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

They regrouped with their friends and spoke about what they found.

Ultear: Are you serious? I don't believe it. If this is some joke, then it's in very poor taste.

Jellal: I'm afraid that we gravely mistook the gravity of the situation. If there is a joke in this, it's that our fate was already sealed.

Kiryu: I have been reviewing the scans on the door I found in the palace. There are traces of celestial magic that ties into the theories of traveling throughout space and time. If what we were told is true, this door is the key to it.

Jellal: The gate that will change the world... The Eclipse... The Dragon King Festival...

*OSWALD*

Back underground at the coliseum, Gajeel brings Natsu and Wendy to the area he got lost in. He only meant to bring them and the Exceeds, but Oswald, Lucy, and Gray tagged along due to curiosity.

Gajeel: This is it.

Wendy: Look over there!

Gray: (shocked) What are those things?

Lucy: They look like... giant bones!

Natsu: Those aren't just any bones. These are all dragon remains.

True enough, before the wizards was an entire graveyard of dragon bones.

Happy: All of these used to be dragons?

Oswald: Spooky...

Carla: There's so many!

Pantherlily: If you've ever wanted proof that they existed, here it is.

Gray: But what are they doing here?

Gajeel: Who knows?

Natsu: Well I'd like to, that's for sure. Why would there be piles and piles of them like this?

Lucy: Something bad must've happened here.

Happy: Who knows, maybe we'll find Igneel somewhere.

Carla: Happy!

Oswald: That's dark, even for you.

Happy: My bad.

Natsu: No... He ain't here.

Gajeel: Yeah, it's only been fourteen years since our dragons up and vanished. Looking at these bones, I'd say they've been here a lot longer than that.

Oswald: From the look and smell of them, these must be before Crocus was ever built.

Wendy: (thinks of something) That might work.

Lucy: What was that, Wendy?

Wendy: The Milky Way spell... It's one of the new Dragon Slayer Sacred Arts moves that Grandina had passed down to me. "Hear the voices of the dragon spirits that lead to the River of Heaven." When I was first learning it, I assumed it was some kind of attack. But I just had a thought. What if... it's something else entirely? It's possible that the spell could allow us to hear the voices of dragons who have passed on.

Gajeel: You think?

Natsu: Seriously?

Oswald: Hang on, you want us to essentially perform a seance to talk to ghost dragons and ask them what happened here?

Wendy: Yeah, basically. If we can communicate with one of these spirits, they might tell us what happened here. And maybe even find out why our dragons vanished.

As weird as it sounded, they were willing to give it a shot. Wendy gets a stick and drew a summoning circle in the ground. Once it was done, she asked the others to step back and began the spell.

Wendy: Oh wandering spirits of dragons long past. Reveal yourself, and share your wisdom with me. Milky Way!

The circle emits a green glow and shines a bright light, filling the area. Lights move around as Wendy was looking for any spirits. The residual thought energy was weak, but she soon found one. Focusing on it, she brings the spirit forward and they see large green dragon.

Everyone but Oswald: (screams)

Dragon: ( laughs sinisterly ) Even in death, scaring the pants off humans is hilarious!

Oswald: So the dragon talks. Do you have a name or can I call you Ghost Light?

Zirconis: My name is Zirconis. They called me the Jade Dragon back in my day. I'm impressed you were able to conjure my spirit. Seems like the handy work of the Sky Dragon Grandina. Which one of you was it? ( Notices Wendy ) Oh, how adorable! So it as this tiny Dragon Slayer who woke me, eh?

Natsu: Back off, creep! Don't even think of touching her!

Zirconis: Then I'll eat her—

Suddenly, he gets slapped in the face by Oswald, and strangely enough, it makes him look to the side.

Oswald: Dude, shut up.

Everyone: (surprised) Did he just slap a ghost?!

They then saw him wearing an iron glove and realized he hand managed to bend and stretch his wand to make a glove.

Zirconis: Geez, lighten up, kid. Did you honestly think I could eat any of you? It'd be pretty hard to pull off if I can't even touch you.

Oswald: You could've tried eating our souls like some ghosts do.

Lucy: (sweat drops) Please don't encourage him.

Gray: At least he can hit the ghost away if need be.

Gajeel: I might do it, too.

Oswald: So, can you tell us why there's so many dragon bones here, Mr. Zirconis?

Zirconis: I have no interest in talking with you humans!

Oswald: (unleashes aura) What about Kaiju?

Happy: Or even cats?

Zirconis, weirdly enough, agreed with that and recounted that it was around 400 years ago when Dragons were the planet's dominant species. One day, dragons started to develop the idea of a peaceful coexistence between humans and dragons alike. Many didn't like it, and the results were a civil war between dragons. Zirconis was on the side against the idea.

Both sides were evenly matched, and the fights were brutal and destructive that they could've lived up to the hype of the Great Kaiju War. Then everything changed when the dragons that supported coexistence created a powerful weapon that changed everything. The Dragon Slayers were created that allowed humans to join the war. The tide of the war changed and they were certain that the dragons who supported coexistence would win. Unfortunately, no one could've predicted what came next.

The Dragon Slayers had become so powerful, that in the end, they turned on the dragons who gave them their powers. Among these slayers, there was one who was friend or foe to no one, and has killed more dragons than anyone. Even Dragon Slayers were killed by his hands. His thirst for blood came to the point where he became the very thing he despised, and the mentioning of his name strikes fear and terror into the hearts of everyone.

Lucy: Are you saying... that he turned into a dragon?

Zirconis: That is the fate that awaits all who practice Dragon Slayer magic. All the bones you see here belong to the victims of that monster. Despite his human origins, he became the King of all dragonkind. And the war that he gave rise to came to be known as the "Dragon King Festival."

Oswald: Acnologia.

Zirconis: Yes. Once a human being, now a dragon, cloaked in wings of darkness.

Everyone was on edge by that as it's the same dragon they fought before. Aside from Oswald, none of them could kill the beast. Even the strongest of them couldn't leave so much as a scratch on it. Before Zirconis could explain more, his spirit fades away.

Natsu: What happened?

Gray: He's gone.

Gajeel: Hey! We weren't done talking to you yet!

Happy and Carla: Wendy!

Wendy: I'm sorry. Any thought energy he had left is completely gone now. But, wherever he is, I'm sure he'll finally get some long needed peace.

Oswald: Maybe. He's probably looking up at us now.

Everyone: Looking up?

Oswald: What? You can't tell me he's more than likely in Hell.

Gray: Changing the subject, looks like we got ourselves into another situation.

Lucy: (scared) Let's pretend we didn't hear anything.

Natsu: There's only one thing I wanna know... (concerned) Does this mean that we're gonna turn into dragons, too?!

Gajeel: How should I know?!

Wendy: (teary eyed) But I don't wanna!

Oswald: If you do, you could be nice dragons. If not, I'll go ahead and beat the stuff right outta you.

Natsu and Gajeel: Damn, that's cold!

???: (offscreen) That's not very likely.

Wendy: Who's there?!

Oswald: I know this scent...

Looking up, they see it was Arcadios. Right next to him was Yukino.

Arcadios: I took the liberty of eavesdropping. It would appear our research is in line with historical fact, after all.

Oswald: Captain Arcadios?

Arcadios: Hello, Ackerman. It's actually Colonel, now. Tell me. Have any of you heard of the demons of the Book of Zeref?

Gray's Thoughts: (thinks to Deliora) Deliora.

Arcadios: Acnologia is similar to them. For it was Zeref himself who turned the Dragon Slayer into that creature of death.

Happy: Really?

Arcadios: That means if you wish to conquer the black dragon, you must first find a way to subdue the black wizard, Zeref.

Natsu: How do we beat Zeref?

Lucy: Yukino? Is that you?

Yukino: ...

Suddenly, Carla has a premonition where she sees a white knight by the gate, the castle crumbling, Lucy screaming and crying, and Gojira roaring.

Carla's Thoughts: What does this mean?

The pair soon came down and gave their introductions.

Gray: What does the military want with this?

Lucy: (to Yukino) I don't get it. You're in the army?

Pantherlily: But you were with the Saber Tooth guild just a couple of days ago.

Happy: Did you join the army after those guys kicked you out?

Yukino: Yes, in a manner of speaking.

Arcadios: Please allow me to clarify. For the past several years, I have been working on a highly classified project. But its success required the power only a celestial wizard can provide. Luckily, Sargent Yukino is able to lend her assistance in this undertaking.

Oswald: Exactly what is this project? 

Deciding to inform them, Arcadios asks them to follow him. They left the caves and were led to the royal palace. To the others, it was grand and massive, but since Oswald's been there many times, it looked as though it hadn't changed. As they entered, Arcadios admitted and apologized for the kidnapping during the games. The bandits believed Raven Tail hired them, but in reality Arcadios had arranged for the whole thing.

He further explained that the games are more than just a tournament. In reality, it's a way to siphon mana from the wizards that compete. The others were infuriated by that, but Arcadios said he has no regrets as it'll help fix everything. He soon led them to the gate. The same one Kiryu had discovered.

Wendy: What's that?

Arcadios: Eclipse. The door that will change the world. Without massive amounts of magic power, it never could've been constructed.

Lucy: It's a door?!

Natsu: To where?

Arcadios: When the sun and moon intersect, we will then use the Celestial Zodiac keys to open this door. What lies beyond it is time itself. It will allow us to travel 400 years into the past, and slay Zeref before he gains the power of immortality. His destruction is our ultimate goal.

Everyone was surprised by that as they didn't expect something like this. Oswald then suddenly remembered what the person whispered to him.

*FLASHBACK*

???: You have to destroy the Eclipse.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald: ...

Lucy: But... how's that even possible?

Yukino: Tell me something, is it true that time flows differently in the celestial world than it does in ours?

Lucy: Yeah, it does, actually.

Oswald: I'm so gonna murder that stupid king the next time I see him.

Yukino: We'd like to utilize the unique dimensional properties their world possesses. Therefore, to open up this door, we need celestial magic.

Arcadios: Since celestial wizards are scare these days, we thought we'd have to resort to a substitute source of power. But now that we've located the two of you and all 13 Zodiac keys, the plan can proceed as it was intended.

Oswald: All 13? Including the snake charmer one?

Yukino: It primarily requires the 12 Zodiacs to open the door. The 13th key acts as a stabilizer to make sure the passage through the gate allows anyone to enter through without harm.

Arcadios: The time for action is almost upon us. "When the sun and moon intersect." This will occur three days from now, on July 7th. We ask for your help, Ms. Heartfilia.

Natsu: The 7th of July?

Wendy: That's the same day all of our dragons disappeared.

Gajeel: Pretty major coincidence.

Gray: This door's supposed to open during an eclipse.

All of the sudden, they get surrounded by multiple guards who point their spears at them.

Wendy: Royal soliders?!

Carla: We're doing nothing wrong!

Natsu: Is there a problem?

Oswald: If so, let me speak with the king and princess.

???: It would be wise of you to surrender quietly, before things get messy, Colonel Arcadios.

They looked over and saw a snort old man approaching them.

Arcadios: (gasps) Defense Minister Darton! What is the meaning of this?!

Darton: It's you who should be answering that question. Why are you here? You are aware that revealing state secrets to outsiders is treason!

Arcadios: You're making a mistake! These people are not outsiders! They are an essential component to the Eclipse Project!

Darton: You do not have the authority to make such reckless decisions on your own, Colonel.

Arcadios: I won't allow your opposition to jeopardize the safety of the kingdom! Call off your men and end this ridiculous farce immediately!

Darton: You are way out of line here! This plan of yours will alter history! Don't you realize you're putting our entire civilization at risk?! Now stand down!

Natsu: What the hell are they talking about?

Lucy: It sounds like not everyone's on board with this plan.

Gray: I'll say.

Wendy: They're gonna change history?

Happy: But if they go back and change the past...

Carla: ...the present and future will change as well.

Pantherlily: Quite a disturbing concept.

Oswald: ...

They then placed the colonel under arrest for treason and demanded to take the celestial wizards. Natsu tried to fight them, but since they were right next to the gate, his magic was drained and he collapsed. Before they left, Yukino calls out to Oswald.

Yukino: Oswald, please! I need you to do something to help save Kotallo!

Oswald: Huh?

Yukino: I know he lost in your match with him and the other Kaiju Slayers, but I'm worried about him and Jia, his little sister! If something happens to her, I'm worried he'll lose himself! Please, whatever it takes, please help save my friend!

She and Lucy were then taken away and the others were forced to leave the palace.

Happy: Poor Natsu.

Carla: It'll take a while to recover his magic power.

Gajeel: (to the army) You bastards.

Darton: Please, you must understand that my intention was never to harm anyone. But there is simply too much at stake. However, I can offer you somewhat of an olive branch for your trouble. I'll have you know that his majesty is extremely fond of the Fairy Tail guild. Especially towards the Atomic Kaiju Slayer. If you can manage to claim victory in the Grand Magic Games, I shall grant you a private audience with him. The king is a rather kind hearted man. Who knows? He may be even persuaded to pardon your comrades. I wish you the best of luck.

With that said, the soldiers marched back into the palace. As much as the group wanted to save Lucy and Yukino, they were on thin ice as it is. So, reluctantly, they returned back to the others.

Chapter 64: PLANS TO WIN

The scene takes place some time after Oswald and the gang returned to the bar where the others were at. They caught them up to speed on everything.

Laxus: What the hell?!

Erza: Lucy's been taken into custody?!

Makarov: To think that she would be involved in some sort of top-secret plot is utterly ridiculous.

Laxus: Let me get this straight; We take the top spot, we can ask for her back. But that's only if his highest allows it?

Gray: Personally, I have a hard time believing anything that old guy told us.

Juvia: I feel the same.

Natsu: (angered) Are we just supposed to put up with crap from those jerks?! Untie me, and I'll go up there and get her right now!

Sure enough, they had tied Natsu to a pillar before he woke up as they knew for a fact that he'd try a rescue plan the second he woke up.

Wendy: Just calm down and do what master tells us.

Carla: No violence.

Happy: It'd be us against the whole army, ya know.

Oswald: Master, let me talk with the king. I know him and Hisui, they'll listen to me.

Makarov: We might need to fall on that. We can't afford to take reckless action against the kingdom. And they surely wouldn't want word to spread that they mistreat innocent civilians. But I suppose we should consider her a hostage until this Eclipse Project of theirs is called off.

Laxus: Man. They got us by the you-know-what don't they?

Erza: She's a hostage...

Gajeel: There's one thing I don't really understand. If all of us know about this big secret they're trying to hide, why'd they let us walk away free?

Natsu: You expect them to make any kind of sense?!

Pantherlily: It was obvious that Colonel Arcadios was the primary target they were after, so maybe they let us go so we could testify against him later.

A few of them were still curious at why they hadn't been just taken away like the girls, but Mira points out that since they're the current winning team, having all of them just up and vanish would raise a lot of questions. It would complicate things for them since they don't want every wizard guild after their heads. Erza points out that the army wouldn't capture citizens without justification, so there's that. Natsu gets frustrated with this and breaks free, only for Makarov to slam him to the ground with a fist.

Makarov: A member of our family has been taken against her will. Believe me, we all want justice right now. That being said, we can't just charge into conflict head on like we usually do. It's too risky. However... We are not cowards and we will not let them get away with this. We are Fairy Tail!

Agreeing with that, they get ready to come up with a plan. However, they stop when the doors open and they see Mayumi with the Shobijin.

Mayumi: Good, you're all here! I need to speak with you all! Is Lucy Heartfilia here?

Oswald: Mayumi?

Erza: From Mermaid Heel?

Athena: (enters) Sorry about that. She was in such a hurry I didn't stop her.

Shobijin: Please, listen. There's something you must know before it's too late.

Laxus: No offense, but we're kinda in the middle of something. Why don't you—

Mayumi: (fed up) The world's gonna end in 3 days and I think Lucy might have something to do with it!

That gets everyone to stop what they're doing and looked at them in shock.

Oswald: What're you talking about?

Instead of giving a verbal response, The Shobijin close their eyes and clasp their hands together. Suddenly, everyone sees a series of images that show the destruction of the kingdom, the dragons, the unknown Gojira roaring, nearly everyone dead, and Lucy on her knees while screaming and crying.

Shobijin: We possess the ability to see glimpses of the future and learn of what is to come. On July 7th, an army of dragons will invade the kingdom and destroy everything. Few will survive this attack, and Lucy Heartfilia is among the few. The Gojira you see is not the same one who raised Oswald, but something else. We do not know for certain what is causing this, but it is connected to Lucy as well as the Eclipse.

The flashes end and everyone's in shock. None of them really had words as many were horrified with what they saw. Natsu nearly runs out to get Lucy, but is stopped by Oswald slamming his shovel on his head and breaking the ground.

Oswald: Just wait for one second! (To Mayumi) Are you sure that was real?

Mayumi: The Shobijin are never wrong. The world'll end in three days and we think you guys are the only ones who can stop it. (Looks around) Wait. Where's Lucy?

Oswald: Let's just say the end might've already begun. 

*LUCY*

Meanwhile in the castle's dungeon, Lucy and Yukino were in a cell. Yukino shared with Lucy that she had an older sister who looked out for her and helped protect her when needed. But one day, their village was invaded by a cultist group that worshipped Zeref and killed many of the villagers, including their parents. Yukino escaped, but her sister was captured. She's hoping the project could work as a way to get her family back.

Lucy: Hey, Yukino? Why did you want Oswald to try and save Kotallo?

Yukino: You saw what Saber Tooth did to me. Not even he's an exception when they fail. I told you before, but he's actually a really nice guy. He just gets caught up in protecting his sister. (Beat) I don't know the exact details, but one of the reasons Kotallo is in Saber Tooth is because of Jia. They joined Saber Tooth before I did, but were the only true friends I had in that guild.

Lucy: What's Jia like?

Yukino: (smiles) One of the sweetest girls one could've met. She's mute and deaf, but is always excited and supportive. She'd often call me her big sister since I hung out with her and her brother. Which... makes me worried for them.

Lucy: What do you think's gonna happen to them?

Yukino: I hope nothing serious. But still... I worry that Oswald might be the only one who can help him if that goes too far.

Lucy was worried as it sounded like Kotallo might do something against his will.

*TIMESKIP*

Today was now July 6th, the final day of the games. In today's commentators, the special 3rd guest was Mato, who wouldn't need to play referee today. Since today's game was the finale, there will be no game first and one-on-one battling. For today, it's an all-out battle royale between each of the teams.

The teams walked out with their six members standing ready. Fairy Tail's team walks out, and saw that Juvia had joined the group and Natsu was standing out. People were stunned by that considering Natsu had defeat the twin dragons from Saber Tooth by himself.

In the arena, Oswald notices Mayumi and the two silently nod their heads in acknowledgment. He then look over and saw that Kotallo's eyes looked more dull and lifeless than before.

Oswald's Thoughts: Something must've happened after our last match. Looks like Yukino was right to be worried. Don't worry. I'll save your friend.

Anyway, where is Natsu in this? While winning this could get their chances of saving the girls, Makarov suspects there's more to it. So, during this time, the public will be so focused on the games that it'll allow Natsu, Wendy, Mirajane, and the Exceeds to sneak through the palace and save the girls. Win or lose, there's nothing Fairy Tail won't do to save their friends.

Erza: We'll win this for sure. Fairy Tail will be whole again soon.

Oswald: Wish I could help the others.

He wanted to join the others to help in the plan, especially since he knows the royal family personally. However, Oswald knew he was the only one of the team who had a chance to defeat the Kaiju Slayers, so he had to stay here.

Erza: I know, honey. But, let's trust the others.

The rules for the final match were brought up. So, in this one, it's the all out battle royale where the city is the arena. The teams will be spread throughout the city and have to find each other. Basically, they need to find the other teams and take them out, and either knock them out or incapacitate them. Each member is worth one point, but each team must elect a captain that is worth five points. No one knows who the captain will be on each one, so it's a manner of choice. Regardless, each team is worth 45 points as a whole, so every guild has a chance of winning. A key factor in this is strategy as they could either split up or work together as a team. There's no exact time limit in this, as it'll go until one team remains.

The fairies went to their spot and await instructions.

Erza: (to the others) Listen. We have to win this just in case the rescue plan fails. Lucy is counting on all of us.

Juvia: Let's hope Natsu and the others can get her out of there.

Gajeel: She's not the only reason we're fighting.

Gray: Gajeel's right. We're winning this thing for all of our friends in Fairy Tail.

Laxus: It's the very least we can do to thank them. After seven years of heartache, they deserve nothing short of victory.

Oswald: Right. Let's do this! (Thoughts) We gotta win this. Not only for our guild, but if the Shobijin are right about what they saw, we gotta prevent the kingdom from being destroyed.

Chapati: Who will gloriously stand at the pinnacle of the magic world?! We're about to find out! Let's rumble!

The fireworks and gong go off and everyone gets right into the fight. Most of the teams split up, including Saber Tooth. However, Fairy Tail wasn't moving from their spots. Even as the other guilds were fighting, they don't move. Not even when Saber Tooth was back in the lead. People thought they were just being lazy. However, that wasn't the case.

Makarov: Are they mad?! Or did they suddenly forget Lucy's freedom and the fate of the world are at stake?!

Mavis: (smiles) They didn't forget... In fact, it's the very reason that we must remain calm and focused.

Makarov: What?

Mavis: Over the course of the tournament, I've watched our opponents closely. I saw their strengths, spells, and behavioral patterns, and I committed them to memory. With these factors in mind, I ran through millions of calculations to find our strategy.

Macao: How many?

Wakkaba: Millions? Crazy!

Mavis: And so far, all of my predictions concerning the enemy's strategies and casualties... played out exactly as I thought.

Makarov: (eyes widen)

Mavis: I then gave my battle plan to our team.

With the team, they open their eyes.

Mavis: Leading my comrades to guaranteed victory... That's how a tactician wages war.

Makarov: Wage war, you say?

Mavis: (points forward) Operation Fairy Stars... Begin!

Fairies: Roger!

Hearing their first master's orders, the team runs out to fight their enemies. Each of them were given designated coordinates. As they run, they see Rufus's spell and while most of them dodge it, Laxus takes it head on and Oswald slaps it away. It catches the man off guard as he wasn't expecting it.

During this, they take out more wizards and was in the running up for first place. As Mavis gives more instructions, Makarov was impressed as she was living up to her nickname "The Fairy Tactician." It makes the guild have way more confidence. It wasn't foul-proof for all of them, though.

Mavis: I've ran through multiple different scenarios on Jura, but the solution still eludes me. That's how powerful this Jura fellow is. He's quite extraordinary. No doubt as a student of Tormack's.

Makarov: He trained under Tormack? The same master Gildarts learned from?

Mavis: Yes. On one hand, Oswald has the best shot of defeating him. However, his priority is to defeat the Kaiju Slayers as well as limit his mana levels for the fight tonight.

*NATSU*

Meanwhile with Natsu's group, they managed to successfully infiltrate the castle and found Lucy and Yukino. Unfortunately, before they could truly escape, they were all dropped down into a pit called the Palace of Perdition, the city of death. The source was from Hisui.

Hisui: To this day, not a single image has escaped from it. I seriously doubt you'll fare better, you thieves.

Natsu: Who the hell are you?!

Hisui: You are speaking to Hisui E. Fiore, Princess of the Fiore Kingdom!

Mirajane: Then you're the one who trapped us in here?

Lucy: Why? We're part of Oswald's guild. We're not your enemy.

Natsu: I want a fair fight! Where's the exit to this place?!

Hisui cuts off the transmission and sighs. The soldiers were cheering for her, but she looked almost regretful at what she did.

Hisui: Forgive me, Os. But if anyone can save Colonel Arcadios, it's members of Fairy Tail.

*GMG*

In the games, Gray was entering a library where he find Rufus reading a book.

Gray: I had a feeling I'd find you here. Looks like I was right.

Rufus: How interesting. You had practically vanished from my memory. Perhaps you'd care to remind me who you are?

Gray: You're gonna have a hard time forgetting me after this, 'cause I'm the gay who's gonna knock you out.

This was definitely one of those battles Gray had felt personal about since their first encounter. But during the strategy planning, Mavis confessed that she wasn't sure if Gray's chances of winning were high enough. But he was adamant on winning this.

*FLASHBACK*

During the day off, they were planning their strategy for the games where Mavis revealed some important information.

Juvia: Hold on, First Master. Are you saying Rufus has the ability to know where we are at all times?

Mavis: That's correct. So it stands to reason that he should be defeated first. Kotallo has something similar based on his mana sense, but it's clear Rufus has more battle strategy knowledge. As such, he's the first target we should defeat.

Gray: (stands up) I would love to take down that guy myself.

Juvia: You're so bold.

Gray: (to Mavis) Will you please let me handle him?

Mavis: I'm sorry, but according to my calculations, you're at a significant disadvantage in a fight against him. It's unlikely that you'll win.

Gray: (determined) I don't give a crap about that! I wanna save Lucy, and I owe him a good thrashing. You know I'm a proud Fairy Tail Wizard, so let me fight him!

Despite the probability being low, she accepts.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Gray: (readies stance) Alright, you mask wearing freak! Let's rock!

Rufus: (closes book and smiles)

Gray: Ice Make Freeze-Lancer!

He fires multiple ice spears and Rufus dodges them.

Rufus: Memorized.

Gray: You're not getting away from this one! Ice Impact!

He makes a large drill device that crushes the ground while Rufus dodged.

Rufus: Memorized.

Gray: What the hell do you keep mumbling about?

Rufus: Memory is a powerful weapon.

Gray: Huh?

Rufus: I can commit any spell I see to memory. And make entirely new spells based on those techniques.

Gray: Is that so?

Rufus: For example, I have memories of your ice, along with several memories of Olga's lightning. What's more is that I can combine them. Memory Make Sword of Frozen Black Lightning!

He fires off the attack and Gray was barely able to dodge it completely. Rufus then creates some tornados to fight while Gray makes a shield. Unfortunately, the shield is destroyed and Gray is caught in the tornado. He falls down, and makes him realized that while Rufus can create memories on spells, he can make opponents forget spells momentarily.

Rufus: (chuckles) What's the matter? As I recall, you were planning to knock me out, weren't you? (Sees a book) Hm? What's this? (Looks at it) Ohhh! This is the Book of Heavens magic compendium! (Levitated more books) And these look to be "The Tome of the Abyss" and "Advaced Dark Sorcery". Yes. "The Secrets to Subliminal Percipience", "Anicent Witchcraft." (Chuckles) These are most excellent discoveries.

Gray: We're not here to catch up on reading, we're here to fight!

Rufus: (drops the books) All memorized.

Gray then knew this would be tough, but still got back on his feet. Rufus was glad he was still standing and readies his attack. Combining different spells, Rufus covered the area in an icy mist and readies a few pillars of light. He then said he can make new versions of ancient spells and demonstrated by making ice soldiers.

Gray destroys a few, but gets hit a few times. Despite the injuries, he stands up.

Gray: If this is the best you can do, you're pathetic!

Rufus: (dismissed soldiers) Duly noted. It seems I can use far more aggressive elements in my creations. Memorized! Shining Lighting Blade!

He makes a giant golem that attacks Gray and knocks him down. While Rufus gets more spells while Gray stands up but freezes the entire library. He's then hit with more explosions that send him crashing into a wall. It definitely looks like it'll be one sided.

Again and again, Gray gets in more hits from Rufus. From one spell after another, it was really damaging him. But despite that, Gray was refusing to stay down and finally had enough.

Gray: (begins to stand up) All right... I'm through playing around!

Rufus: (shocked) You shouldn't be able to move right now!

Gray: Don't tell me what to do! Maker magic is all about freedom. My master, Ur, taught me that a long time ago. (Fully stands up) What's more... I have my own memory! Winning all my battles by using what I learned from her. Everything I gained from them... and everything I felt from them. (Readies magic) There's no reason to wait. Let's do this!

He freezes the floor, making Rufus jump away in shock. He tries to regain his composure.

Rufus: You're quite the glutton for pain, aren't you?

Gray: Nope, I've definitely had my fill of that. I gotta admit, memory magic is some pretty amazing stuff. But it turns out my memory has a huge amount of power of its own.

Rufus: That is an amusing thought. So tell me, what is it exactly that you have memorized?

Gray: Things that someone like you could never understand. All the pain I've ever felt, the frustration of defeat, the pure joy of winning, everything! Trust me, all that stuff has been beaten in my head my entire life! It's a feeling I share with my friends. I remember every single battle I've had to fight! And that's what gives me my power! I'm gonna wipe that smirk off your face for good! (Rips shirt off) With the power of my memory!

Rufus was still cocky in believing he could win. Gray then busts out the big guns.

Gray: Ice Make Unlimited Magic!

Instantaneously, he creates multiple weapons that catch Rufus off guard as he claims no maker can produce that type of technique before. Gray then fires all the weapons at once, overwhelming Rufus's memory.

Gray: Wild Salvo Dance!

They all hit their mark, momentarily trapping Rufus, but he breaks free with fire. But before he could fully recover, Gray jumps through the flames and readies his attack.

Gray: That nothing, pal! I've felt much hotter flames than yours! Now feel my Ice Bringer!

Gray creates a pair of swords that help him slash through Rufus, knocking him down. The fight was finally over, and to add insult to injury, Gray grabs Rufus's hat and wears it. Gray is the winner. Mavis was relieved as she hadn't fully expected the plan to work.

Gray: One down, five to go.

Now, let's take a look at the scores with the current running teams as well as their remaining members:

1st. Fairy Tail (60 points, 1 Captain, 5 members)

2nd. Saber Tooth (59 points, 1 Captain, 4 members)

2nd. Lamia Scale (59 points, 1 Captain, 3 members)

4th. Mermaid Heel (53 points, 1 Captain, 2 members)

It's really neck and neck for this game as Fairy Tail hasn't lost their members yet while the other teams still have their strongest fighters on the field. Most of the Saber Tooth members were mixed on Rufus being taken down. The Exceeds were feeling concern about this.

Frosh: Poor Rufus. I hope the others are okay.

Lector: ...

Frosh: Hey, where do you think Kotallo and Sting went off to?

Mentioning those two makes Lector tear up by that.

Lector: This is my fault...

Frosh: Lector?

Lector: (crying) Kotallo's gonna do something bad because Jia had to save me.

In the arena, hiding away, Kotallo was remaining hidden as he kept a grip on his axe.

Kotallo's Thoughts: I never should've brought Jia into this damn guild...

*NATSU*

Meanwhile with the rescue party, they were going through their own trouble. In the dungeon, they found Arcadios wounded here, but also more trouble. As it turned out with this dungeon they're in not only has criminals starve to death, but a group of assassins known as the Hungry Wolf Knights that are some of the king's deadliest servants.

Despite their appearance, they were definitely some of the toughest enemies they've had to deal with. Lucy and Yukino take Arcadios away while Natsu, Mirajane, Wendy, and Pantherlily stood to fight.

Each of these knights were strong as their magic was putting them in a stalemate. Even just with two of them, their elemental paper and plant magic had given them a challenge. Thankfully, Natsu and Wendy had good coordination and were pushing back the enemies.

However, two more knights attacked with one guy making acid from drinking a strange liquor bottle, and the other looking like something from One Piece, altered the area to different terrains. This is definitely gonna challenge the fairies especially since they were aiming to actually kill them.

Chapter 65: DUNGEON BRAWLER

The scene shows Natsu against the leader of the knights. During the fighting, he got separated from the others and each knight was going after a specific target.

Leader: Before I take your life, you should pray forgiveness for your sins.

Natsu: It's cool. I don't remember doing much sinning in my life.

Leader: Reflect on your past carefully. Clear your conscience. I will allow you a moment to do this before I strike you down.

Natsu: I don't need it. I said I don't remember doing bad stuff, so let's get this over with.

*GMG*

Back at the Fairy Tail guild booth, Makarov suddenly begins to feel uncomfortable and made a face like he was in agony.

Romeo: Are you okay, Master?

Makarov: I'm fine. But for some reason, all those letters of apology came flooding back to me. We've caused so much trouble, so much damage, so many regrettable decisions.

Bisca: Well, there's no denying it. But let's focus on the positives, okay?

Asca: What's he talking about, Mama?

Alzack: It's nothing you need to worry about just yet.

Mavis then brought up that she shares the sentiment of apology letters. Turns out destroying so much stuff and having to pay the damages and write apology letters has been a thing from the beginning.

*OSWALD*

Back in the game, Oswald makes his way through the city as he was thinking on the plan.

Oswald's Thoughts: Okay, if Mavis' plans are right, I should be meeting someone right about...

Without much thought, he flips away from a strike. Looking at it, he saw it was Adrian.

Oswald's Thoughts: Bingo.

Adrian: Finally found you.

They jumped back and stood ready.

Oswald: Hey, Adrian. Nothing personal here, but I gotta win these games.

Adrian: Same here. Ready to rumble?

Oswald: Yeah!

Without much hesitation, they run in and began fighting. Immediately, they start off with just simple hand to hand stuff, but then go into more magic attacks.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

Adrian: Fire Kaiju Scorching Fist!

Their strike clash and break the area. Once it settles, they rush in for more attacks.

Adrian: Burning Slicer!

Oswald: Atomic Claws!

Adrian: Hell Spider Comet!

Oswald: Nuclear Bombardment!

Explosions were going off with their attacks that definitely caused the area to shake a bit.

Chapati: Uh-oh! Looks like we're getting back to a rumble with the Kaiju again!

Yajima: I pity the poor buildings those two are demolishing.

Mato: No need to worry about that! The city has special magic that can help repair the damage faste. Only part they can't damage is the palace itself. Other than that, they're free to run around and blow up as much stuff as they want.

*BOOM!*

They saw one of the spots they crushed was the bakery where Oswald sees the destruction.

Mato: Oops, they blew up the bakery. And that one in particular specialized in cream puffs and chocolate cakes.

Oswald: (eyes twitch) I will fricking murder (angered) EVERYONE!!!

Adrian: Hey, you broke that one, not me! Plus, they said they can fix it so it'll be fine.

Oswald: (angered) SHUT UP, YOU FIRE-BREATHING CHICKEN!! REPENT FOR YOUR SINS AND DROP DEAD!!!

Adrian: (mad) NOT PERSONAL, MY ASS!! YOU CAN HAVE THAT COFFIN IF THAT'S HOW YA WANNA DO IT!!

Makarov: (face palms) I never should've had Mirajane give him a cream puff when he first came to the guildhall.

Levy: Just curious, first master, but what exactly kind of a strategy did you give Oswald?

Mavis: If I'm honest, I couldn't calculate anything that was solid and could likely work. As Kaiju Slayers, they're no doubt the most powerful wizards in this arena, even going so far as to surpass the 10 Wizard Saints. I know their attacks can destroy much, which is why the best solution I could come up with is that if anyone encounters a Kaiju Slayer, Oswald must take them down by using his ridiculous methods.

Cana: Welp, when it comes to ridiculousness, that kid's the pinnacle definition of that word.

In the fight, they get over their initial rage and keep fighting. Even without going into their super forms, their attacks cause them to jump around and destroy a few spots as they fight.

Adrian: You're really looking to get the top spot, huh?

Oswald: Obviously! (Thoughts) Plus, I need to win this just in case the rescue team can't get Lucy and Yukino out of there. Speaking of which, I wonder what's going on with them?

*LUCY*

To answer that question, not so good. Lucy and Yukino were in trouble as they were in a room full of lava and Arcadios was pulling off an insane rescue to help them. He tells them that if they survive, they need to find Hisui.

Arcadios: (to the girls) The two of you can decide... if the Eclipse project is what we need...

Yukino: Please don't! Arcdaios!

He sinks deeper into the lava until he was submerged.

Yukino: (sadden) But why?! It's not fair! (To Lucy) I really am bad luck! You should get away from me.

Lucy: Don't say that...

All of the sudden, a hand sticks out of the lava.

Horologium: Saved in the nick of time! (Emerges from the lava) Although, I'm not sure how long I can keep him in here. It's a bit of a tight fit.

Sure enough, they see Arcadios was unconscious but alive inside the clock.

Lucy: Horologium! But how in the heck did you get down here?

Yukino: I'm not familiar with this celestial spirit.

Horologium: Lady Lucy, would this be a case of "out of the frying pan and into the fire"?

???: It's about to be for sorry you, hick.

Uosuke: Hick?!

Looking over, they see Loke holding the other spirit keys.

Loke: How's it going, Lucy? I thought you might want your keys.

Lucy: Loke!

Yukino: Isn't that Leo the Lion?

Loke hands them their keys and they were ready to fight. Their opponent tries to meddle with gravity, but is stopped by Libra. Uosuke then fires a powerful force of wind where Lucy brings up Virgo to dig holes for them to be safe while Loke attacks. The enemy was dodging his attacks pretty effectively and the man suddenly turns the area into ice.

Uosuke: I got a feeling you misjudged the gravity of the sitchi-action.

He uses his gravity to bring them up to the stalactites, but Libra acted fast to stop them. Suddenly, rumbling was heard along with shaking.

Lucy: What's that?

Yukino: I'm not sure.

Uosuke: This ain't my terrain effect work.

*BOOM!*

All of the sudden, the wall bursts and something comes zooming through, punches the guy in the face, and launched him straight out of the room. Once they were gone, the room changes back to normal.

Lucy: What's just happened?!

The dust clears up, and they see someone they weren't expecting to see.

Kiryu: My apologies for being late. Turns out navigating through the maze is more tedious than expected.

Lucy: Kiryu?!

Yukino: You know him? Wait, is he related to Oswald?

Lucy: It's a long story.

Loke: He's on our side. But, how is he here?

Kiryu: I had received a message from Oswald yesterday asking to be on standby in case something happened. When your life signals were suddenly deep underground and separated, I drilled straight down to assist.

Lucy: (smiles) Thanks.

From the rumble, the guy jumps out and claimed that he was now mad. Kiryu scans him.

Kiryu: The enemy is indeed powerful. Despite his dumb-looking appearance.

Uosuke: Dumb?! You're just asking for a beating, ain't cha!

Kiryu: Unleashed Combat Power—36%

He takes off, striking the man again and going further out of the room. As he does, Uosuke created a torture zone and threatens to kill Arcadios.

Uosuke: Better surrender, pal.

Kiryu: Negative.

Lucy: Let's give him some backup!

Yukino: Right!

They bring out Scorpio and Pisces and they help make Uosuke run for it. The three combined their attacks while damaging him.

Loke: Regulus Impact!

Kiryu: Mecha Kaiju Garuda Mazer Cannons!

Their combine attacks fire, but Uosuke blocks it. Yukino then readies her own trump card.

Yukino: Pisces—True Form!

The fish suddenly changed into two humans.

Yukino: This is the true form of Pisces—A mother and her son.

Son: There can be only one reason we were summoned like this.

Mother: Wiping out the enemy with style.

Kiryu: Fascinating.

Loke: (blushes) For a gal that's had a kid, she's never lost that body.

Kiryu: (punches him to the wall) You're not funny.

The pair jump in to attack. They were much faster than the previous forms and pushed Uosuke back. Before they could finish him, he makes another terrain effect back into the lava. Pisces creates a stream of water while Kiryu fires ice rockets that turned the lava into hardened magma.

Uosuke: Ya'll done put of my fire!

Kiryu: And now I'm about to put out your life.

He shoots right through and grabs him while flying through the walls. Breaking one after another, he locates the other assassins while grabbing them.

Cosmos: What's going on?!

Leader: Another criminal?!

They get thrown down and Kiryu flies up for the final blow.

Kiryu: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Plasma Grenade!

He fires a final attack that completely destroys them. All of them were unconscious on the ground while in pain. From the holes he made, the others see each other.

Lucy: Guys!

Wendy: What happened?

Natsu: Damnit! Who took my fight?! Cause I gotta now beat the shit—

He stopped when he sees Kiryu just rotating his head like an owl and having a blank expression towards him. After a bit, Natsu relaxes.

Natsu: You know what? Never mind.

Wendy: It's Kiryu!

Mirajane: What brings you here, sweetie?

Kiryu: I'm here to assist you. Plus, I seek to gain more information regarding the Eclipse.

Pantherlily: We appreciate it. Unfortunately, we needed at least one of them awake to tell us the way out. It's more trouble to find a way out now.

Kiryu: Oh, none of them are necessary. We can totally get outta here. How do think I got here so fast?

Everyone: Wait, what?

*OSWALD*

Back in the games, More buildings get destroyed with Adrian shooting up yo the sky and fires multiple meteors at Oswald. He retaliated by firing his beam at them and slicing through them.

Oswald's Thoughts: I can't use the Ether-Magnetic Pulse, yet. Even with Second Origin, it takes up too much mana and I need to save my strength for the other fighters.

He avoids more strikes while Adrian flies around.

Adrian: What's the matter? This not worth your time? I'm surprised you're not going all out like in our earlier match.

Oswald: Just thinking ahead. I'd rather not drain all of my energy in the first round. Especially when fighting strong people like you.

They go to clash, but get blown by a blast of wind.

Chapati: Here comes Mayumi!

Said girl goes zooming in and Oswald and Adrian block her incoming attack.

Chapati: Now once again begins round two of the Kaiju Slayers!

Mayumi: I saw each of us had our own battles going on. You don't mind if I set in, do ya?

Oswald: The more the merrier.

Adrian: Hell yeah!

They then run in and it turned into a three way battle. As they battled, Oswald and Mayumi talk. As they do, the words they say were for the audience to hear, but their mouths moved in a specific way that only they understood (A/N: Think of SPY X Family when Loid and Fiona are talking)

Mayumi: I knew I'd find you here from that destruction. [How are Natsu and the others doing at the castle?]

Oswald: I wouldn't be in Fairy Tail without doing that. [No word yet. But a friend should be helping them.]

Mayumi: Let me show you how Mermaid Heel does damage! [We gotta hurry. The end's happening tomorrow!]

They trade their blows while breaking more and more of the area.

*KIRYU*

Off at the dungeon, the walls were destroyed and Kiryu had led them to a clearing.

Kiryu: There we go. We should be nearer to the exit soon.

Lucy: I should've guessed your method of escape would literally be to just walk right through the maze.

Kiryu: They say the shortest distance between two points is a straight line.

Natsu: Hey, I got a question for ya. Did Oswald really asked you to come here?

Kiryu: He did. Even if he didn't, I needed to arrive here to collect information on the Eclipse. Tell me, do you know much of it?

Yukino: They needed mine and Lucy's magic to open the door. The 12 Zodiacs to open it, and the 13th to stabilize it.

Kiryu: Correct.

Mirajane: What about you? Do you have some information on it?

His eyes glowed blue and displayed a holographic image of the door.

Kiryu: The mana signal it's emitting is the same residual energy that Zeref is believed to be carrying. Further, the door's material is as ancient as 400 years old, around the time Zeref would have appeared. It is my theory that Zeref was the original creator of this door and wanted to travel through time.

Happy: You're saying he made it?

Carla: But, how did the kingdom get a hold of it? You don't think the royal family is allied with Zeref, do you?

Kiryu: Illogical. Colonel Arcadios seeks to kill Zeref in the time he is weakened. It is most likely that the gate was acquired by the family centuries ago as either passed down through generations, or discovered during an excavation sight.

Lucy: That's a good point.

Pantherlily: So, what do you think of Arcadios' plan? Do you think it's logical to defeat Zeref in the past?

Kiryu: No. Aside from drastically changing the future, it is unknown whether or not the door was even constructed when he became immortal or long after he did.

Natsu: What does that have to do with it?

Kiryu: From the scans I've gathered, the Eclipse does travel through time, but it can only work when the door on the other side of the point in time is opened. Example, in order to travel 400 years in the past, the door needs to be open at that point for it to work. Even with the Ophiuchus key to stabilize it, without the other entrance opened, you're more than likely to be lost in time. Or by possibly winding up in the right year, but on the incorrect day.

Natsu looked brain fried from all the info dump and the others tried to dumb it down.

Loke: So basically, the earliest in the past we can go is 400 years as long as the gate in the past is opened.

Kiryu: Correct. However, there is still more information to gather about this.

He cuts off the hologram and they soon arrive to a large door. They believe it's the way out, and as Natsu goes to punch it, it opens. On the other side is the woman in the hooded cloak.

Kiryu: It's you.

Natsu: You know them?

Kiryu: Yes. They are one of the people we detected.

Natsu: Hey, wait! I recognize that smell. No doubt about it.

???: Natsu...

The person begins crying and Natsu becomes shocked.

Natsu: What the hell?

???: Please... You have to help me.

Yukino: What? It's her voice...

Mirajane: I don't understand.

Wendy: Neither do I. What's happening?

Loke: Don't know.

Lucy: Show us who you are!

They removed their hood, and Lucy couldn't help but gasp in shock as she was shocked to her core. Everyone else except Kiryu was shocked by this as standing before them was Lucy.

Lucy: (shocked) No!

Natsu: Lucy?!

Lucy: It's me?!

Kiryu: Yes. Specifically, one from 5 years in the future.

Happy: What?!

Pantherlily: How is this possible?!

Carla was horrified by this as she realized that the premonition along with the vision the Shobijin showed them was in fact true.

Lucy(future): I'm begging you. Please help... The whole kingdom... this planet... is doomed.

Chapter 66: THREE QUEENS

The scene shifts back to the games where Erza is moving to the next area. Currently, Juvia was fighting against Shelia as Mavis predicted while three of the four Kaiju Slayers were fighting.

Erza's Thoughts: Things are happening just as the first master calculated. If she's right, I should be encountering Minerva here soon. Although, if what I was told is true...

All of the sudden, her instincts flared up as Erza quickly summoned two swords and blocked an incoming strike from Kagura.

Erza's Thoughts: It's just like Mayumi warned me about!

*FLASHBACK*

During the night Mayumi and Athena talked with the others, Mayumi wanted to warn Erza.

Mayumi: I probably shouldn't be saying this, but I feel I should warn you that one of our members is looking to fight you.

Erza: One of you?

Athena: She's referring to Kagura. Ever since she saw your battle in the Pandemonium game, she's been interested in you. Specifically, on your connection with Jellal Fernandes.

Erza's eyes widen a bit before she relaxes.

Erza: I see. Why warn me about this, though? Surely you're giving a disadvantage to your comrade.

Mayumi: Because we're worried she'd gonna do something she'll regret.

Shobijin: We don't know why exactly she seeks to kill Jellal. However, she is willing to take him down along with anyone in her way. She'll draw her sword at that point, and we fear she might do so if she sees you as an enemy.

Athena: So, if you do wind up fighting her, try not to kill her, but I wouldn't recommend you hold back either. There's a reason why she's consider one of our top strongest girls in Mermaid Heel.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

The pair start rapidly trading blows that went at a fast rate. Each was intense and powerful.

Erza's Thoughts: Her skill and strength are impressive!

Kagura's Thoughts: Let's see if she's deserving of her reputation as a warrior!

They stand off while the crowd looses their minds about this. But, over on the booth, the masters were in shock.

Makarov: Kagura?! That's not in the plan! I thought Erza was scheduled to go up against Minerva, was she not?

Freed: It would seem the renowned Fairy Tactician, has made an error in her calculations.

Bickslow and Evergreen: Shh!

Freed: Hmm?

They point over and Mavis was looking depressed as she didn't anticipate this.

Mavis: I made a mistake? How could this happen? (Teary eyed, depressed) I'm... so... ashamed.

The whole guild looked white as ghosts while Makarov tries to calm her down.

Makarov: Oh... Uh! It's okay!

Mavis: (sadden) No... I'm, not gonna cry about it. These things just happen sometimes.

She bursts into tears and the others panicked.

Back in the fight, they were going hard and fast in their attacks while the judges agreed that this would be one of the more exciting matches. Erza admitted that her opponent was powerful despite her sword still being in its scabbard. They keep their blades locked in for a bit, when a strange orb appeared in front of them. From it, a pair of hands emerged from it, grabbed the women by the face, and throw them to the ground while Minerva emerged from it.

Everyone gasps by that as they didn't see that coming.

Minerva: If you don't mind, I'd love to join you.

From his position, Oswald sees them fighting.

Oswald: Oh man. It's almost like how Mavis predicted it. But adding Kagura in the mix, it's the games' three most powerful women fighting.

Adrian: No kidding.

Mayumi: I just hope she doesn't get hurt.

Oswald: Don't worry. Erza won't hurt Kagura too badly.

Mayumi: I wasn't talking about her.

In the arena, they split the screens to show the two three person fights going on. Needless to say, people were so pumped up for this.

Freed: They're all immensely powerful... How could anyone predict this outcome?

Evergreen: Erza and Oswald should make easy work of them!

Bickslow: Yeah, well... I wouldn't say "easy".

Araña: Kagura. Mayumi. You've got this one!

Beth: They're prolly gonna win, right?

Lislie: I told you not to worry, didn't I?

Beth: I know, but. I'm scared.

Lislie: As long as I've known them, they've never let me down. You know how much strength and speed they have inside. Don't lose faith in them.

Athena's Thoughts: If I know Mayumi, she'll try to win this while trying to help out her friend. And with Kagura... This is why Tormack stopped training her.

*FLASHBACK*

A few years ago before she joined the guild, Kagura was standing angrily against Tormack.

Kagura: You're ending my training?! But I've only been here for 6 months! You have to teach me more!

Tormack: I can't teach someone whose mind is filled with nothing but vengeance. I recognize your capabilities, and acknowledge you'll become an excellent swordswoman and wizard. However, the road you're walking is one you'll have to work through on your own. I'll be waiting, but until the day comes when you have a drive past revenge and hatred, I will not train you any longer.

She left in anger and disappointment, but Athena had offered her to join her guild to somewhat continue her training. And to try and help her.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Athena's Thoughts: I've done my best, but Tormack was right about how her mind still holds the desire for vengeance. But maybe, Erza can help her.

In the match, the trio of women stare down at each other. The Kaiju Slayers were similar.

Erza: No matter whom I'm up against, I will win.

Oswald: I'm still going for the top even if we're friends.

Kagura's Thoughts: I can't seem to understand how she thinks. From what Millianna has told me she underwent unimaginable pain at the hands of Jellal. So, why does she protect him?

Mayumi: You're not the only one going for the top. I'm getting my guild up there, too.

Adrian: Don't leave me out. Jura's more well known, but I've got my own strength to show for it.

Minerva: My guild's image is tarnished. These last few matches have been problematic. But... I have an opportunity. Your guilds have inflicted the most damage; Fairy Tail and Mermaid Heel. It's up to me to reclaim Saber Tooth's rightful place on top. I think eliminating both of you at the same time should make that abundantly clear. Right?

Erza: How very ambitious of you.

Kagura: Enough talk for now. Fight!

The two groups begin emitting a surge of power. They were just like the four Kaiju Slayer battle as they were so strong, even the audience from the coliseum felt it. Despite people choosing specific sides to cheer for, they knew these fights could end in a draw or potentially have one of them get seriously hurt.

After what felt life forever, the auras stop along with the shaking. And the second the last rock hit the ground, they all rushed in and began trading blows. With the queens, they locked in a clash so strong, it creates an explosion in their area. The Kaiju were using fists and kicks at an insane rate. The queens were equally strong with their own fighting styles and dealt some serious blows.

In terms of fighting, Minerva was best with magic. It allowed her to meddle a little with space as she blasts at the other two while capturing them. Mavis was shocked by that power as its ancient magic, and the kind that's so strong, it makes an explosion in the form of a pillar of light.

With the Kaiju, they had their own explosions going on as they bring out their super moves.

Kaiju Slayers: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

Oswald: HIROSHIMA IMPACT!!!

Adrian: PROMINENCE BURN!!!

Mayumi: SOLAR AEGIR!!!

*KABOOM!*

The three super moves clashed, and made a massive explosion that actually shook the whole area momentarily. As the dust clears, all fighters were still standing despite the clear injuries from the slayers, Erza, and Kagura.

Chapati: How can they still be standing?!

Makarov: Wow... That one made my heart skip a beat!

Mavis: I can't believe she's mastered that magic!

Bickslow: Those are some people you don't wanna mess with.

Evergreen: I knew those two were equal with Oswald, but with Erza? Do you think they're equal with her?

Freed: I honestly can't say.

Minerva: How fascinating... I'm afraid I may have underestimated your strength. I can certainly see why Kotallo respected your power, and where Ackerman gets his strength from. Engaging you two personally has taught me many things. You both have so much power raging beneath the surface. Continuing on like this will take us nowhere. So let's change up the game just a bit.

She ditches her scarf and opens a warp. Everyone is shocked, especially Erza, Kagura, and Mermaid Heel.

Chapati: There she is... It's her...

Yajima: Yes...

The orb was Millianna where she was groaning in pain.

Minerva: I found a stray kitten.

Erza, Mayumi, Kagura: Millianna!

Erza: (angered) What is the meaning of this?!

Minerva: (chuckles) Look at that face, twisted with pain. The sphere she's in constantly drains her magic power. It's excruciating.

Oswald: She's taken her hostage.

Adrian: That's low, even for those Saber Tooth punks.

Mayumi: Millianna...

Araña: How could she stoop so low?!

Beth: I told y'all. She's in trouble!

Lislie: But why? Why would she wanna kidnap Millia?

They suddenly feel a dark aura and looked back to see their guild master look absolutely furious.

Shobijin: Please try to restrain yourself, Lady Athena. You know you can't participate in these games.

Athena stopped the aura but was still angry.

Athena: Lislie, do you remember the lawyer I had to get a while back?

Lisle: The one who defended you for actively attacking an abuser and rich guy?

Athena: The same one. Best to give her a call.

Lislie: Why?

Athena: Becuase I am about to kill a bitch after these games.

Needless to say, they almost pity the fool who made her mad. In the arena, Minerva threatened them that surrendering won't do, and if they want Millianna back, they'll need to take out each other.

Minerva: I know you can hear us, Shinobi. If you want your friend alive and well, don't show mercy and take down your opponents.

Mayumi: (growls and grits her teeth)

*KIRYU*

Back with the group in the dungeon, they were still reeling from the reveal of the future Lucy.

Lucy(future): I know that you've heard of Eclipse by now. I was able to use its powers to meet with you today.

Pantherlily: You used the Eclipse? But that would mean...

Carla: ...you've come from another time, haven't you?

Lucy(future): Yes, from the future. Five years in fact.

This makes the group minus Kiryu gasp even more by this.

Lucy: What's going on? Why'd you decided to come back to our time?!

Kiryu: Perhaps it has something to do with a supposed attack.

Lucy(future): (whimpered) I came to warn you. This kingdom is doomed.

She suddenly collapsed but Kiryu catches her.

Natsu: (worried) Hey!

Wendy: Is she gonna be okay?

Carla: She fainted, but she's still breathing. I think she'll be alright.

Kiryu: Her mana levels are dangerous low. Most likely due to using her own power, and an extension her own life force, to power the Eclipse.

Happy: What in the heck is going on around here?

Pantherlily: I don't have any idea.

Carla: A Lucy from the future... What could this mean? Could my vision be coming true? Along with the Shobijin's?

Mirajane: (to current Lucy) You holding up okay?

Lucy: (uncertain) I just don't understand why I would do this. Unless I was desperate.

Natsu: (picks up the future Lucy) At any rate, we'd better take her with us. We can work the rest out later.

Yukino: Then once we're outside the castle, we'll launch the signal flare.

Wendy: Right. The rest of the guild will be happy to know that we've rescued Lucy.

Natsu: Not to brag, but we've even got ourselves a spare.

Kiryu: Be gentle with her. She's very weak from her drainage.

Natsu: Don't worry. I got her.

Up at the palace itself, Darton had confronted with Hisui about the usage of Eclipse. It turned out Hisui was behind the Eclipse situation and Arcadios stepped in to take the fall. When asked why she's doing this, Hisui explained that she was informed of this by someone of the future. While she was skeptical about it, she still decided to ready the door by using the keys. It's still closed, but someone will open it and step through. The only reason she hasn't done it yet is because she wants proof that the stuff she's told of was true or not. The definitive proof was that the games will end by a guild winning in a way no one was expecting.

Hisui's Thoughts: I don't like using my friend like this, but I have to know if it's true or not. No matter how I look at it, the fate of the world is in Oswald's hands.

*ERZA*

In the games, Erza and Kagura keep glaring at Minerva after she told them of the wager.

Kagura: This is your last chance, release my comrade and I will allow you to live.

Minerva: You couldn't kill the gorilla, so what makes you think you can defeat me? If you want to save her, come and take her.

Kagura is immediately in front of her to strike, but in an instant, Minerva swapped places with Erza. With her quick reaction time, Erza blocks the blow.

Kagura's Thoughts: She swapped places?!

Erza's Thoughts: What kind of magic is this?!

Minerva: Heh, heh. You ladies can go ahead and battle it out. I'll wait and take on the victor once she's weakened.

Erza: You're running from a fight you interrupted?! And you call yourself a queen?!

Minerva: A true queen arranges the pawns to suit her strategy. If anything, you should be flattered. I must admit, I underestimated your combined power. I now realize that I wouldn't stand a chance against the two of you. But in the end, it's irrelevant. A queen does not yield to power alone.

Erza: Let Millianna go!

Kagura: (glares at Erza) I'm warning you... Don't you dare... (headbutts her) Don't pretend to be my ally!

Minerva: My, my. It seems you ladies have some catching up to do. I'll just be on my way.

She closes the orb and takes her leave.

Kagura: I accept your terms; just leave Millianna and Mayumi out of this!

An explosion was heard and they look to see Oswald going high in the air with Mayumi, while Bankai was active, flies up and slams him back down. He flips back as she slams the ground.

Minerva: (chuckles) Looks like she's already getting to work. Better follow her example.

She takes off and Erza attempts to get Kagura to see reason. However, just as Mayumi warned her about, Kagura was determined to fight her. When the judges were asked about this, despite them having a rule that you can't use the audience as hostages, there wasn't anything that said you can't use the players themselves (A/N: Seriously, what idiot came up with that?)

Athena: Fucking dumbasses.

Shobijin: Agreed. It up to Mayumi to stop them.

Back in the arena, Gajeel was walking until he found himself facing against Rogue. At the same time, Laxus stood off against Olga as the two lightning wizards were ready to duke it out

Laxus: How's it going?

Olga: So you and I finally get to square off.

Laxus: So, what's with the black lightning?

Olga: Surely you've realized by now. I'm no ordinary wizard; I'm a Lightning God Slayer.

Laxus: (charges lightning) That's gonna make it embarrassing when ya get your butt kicked by a fairy.

The two men keep charging up their magics, ready to give the audience a real "shock" of a fight. The judges took noticed that Sting and Kotallo haven't made appearances, which is strange as the cameras picked up about every inch of the area. Frosh and Lector were worried as they hoped their team can win so that Jia will be safe. With the fighters, Sting sat in hiding.

Sting: You fight real dirty, M'lady. Heh, heh. But it ain't gonna matter. Least, not after I'm finished. With the plan I got in mind, there's nothing anyone can do to keep Kotallo and I from winning.

Over with Kotallo, he looks at the cameras and saw what happened. It made him think of Jia.

Kotallo's Thoughts: I'd expect nothing less from that manipulative bitch. She'll do whatever she wants to win. Just like now... I'm sorry, Jia. I never should've brought you to this guild. Once I'm done with this, I'll make sure you're somewhere else safe. Somewhere where you won't get put in danger because of me.

*ULTEAR*

Over with Crime Sorcière, they were thinking of what they were informed about from future Lucy.

Meredy: What do we do if this future Lucy is telling the truth? There's gotta be something we can do.

Ultear: If we can't think of a plan, the kingdom will be destroyed.

Jellal: (sighs)

Ultear: Any ideas, Jellal? Kiryu's already with Natsu's group.

Meredy: But how? How is this possible?! A dragon army?! Everything in flames?! Oswald becoming-?!

Ultear: Believe me, I'm just as shocked as you are. (Sighs) I guess it's still following me... Even after all this time.

Meredy: What?

Ultear: The price of all my sins... destruction.

She then thinks of her life, from when she was a kid and how she manipulated Jellal and made him become a worshiper of Zeref. Then, she thinks of Oswald, from when she hurt him and how he becomes Kaiju Minus One, and was now told of the destruction the different Gojira will bring. She then thinks of Kiryu and how despite him being better, he was still a weapon she created for destruction.

Ultear's Thoughts: And worst yet... it's my sons who are paying for them. I will never find redemption. No matter how hard I may try.

Jellal: ...

Meredy: So what now? Seems like at the very least we should get the citizens to evacuate.

Ultear: That would only cause panic.

Meredy: It'd still save lives!

Jellal: That's enough!

Both: Huh?

Jellal: There's no guarantee that what she said will come to pass.

Ultear: What?

Meredy: Why do you say that?

Jellal: I'm not quite sure yet. But all is not as it seems. Something isn't right. (Thinks a bit) Ultear, may I see your communicator?

She hands it to him and Jellal contacts Kiryu.

Jellal: Kiryu, what's your situation?... Good, I'm glad to hear it. (To the girls) He found Natsu's group and they saved the celestial wizards. The Lucy from the future's with them. (Back to communicator) Listen, I need your advanced scanners for something.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

In the fight, it was without a doubt one of the toughest challenges for Erza. In terms of sword fighting, Kagura's insanely skilled despite not drawing her sword. She kept up with Erza's speed as well as her armor changes, including her more durable ones.

Oswald wasn't doing much better as Mayumi was now using her healing abilities to replenish her stamina and health. Her Bankai was also powerful as she fired multiple arrows at him and Adrian.

Adrian: Fire Kaiju Blazing Embers!

Mayumi: Sky Kaiju Blistering Winds!

Both fired multiple projectiles that destroy the area and collide with each other.

Adrian: Come on, Mayumi, are you really gonna fall for Minerva's tricks? You know she's playing with you.

Mayumi: I'm well aware. But like it or not, I have to save my friends.

Oswald: I know that all too well. Atomic Kaiju Seismic Kick!

He strikes at her, but the injury heals and she readies her attack.

Mayumi: Sky Kaiju Light-Ray Waves!

The attack connects with Oswald and sends him back. Before he recovers, she jumps in with another attack.

Mayumi: Sky Kaiju Hurricane Rush!

Oswald gets assaulted with a barrage of attacks and nearly gets hit with the last one when Adrian jumps in with his own attack.

Adrian: Blazing Storm!

A surge of fire hits her and the flames looked to be burning the area. It clears and she's healing her wounds. However, they see she has a look of disappointment.

Mayumi: Be honest with me. Are either of you really enjoying this? For some reason, this fight isn't as fun as our last one. My attacks are landing and I'm using my magic smart. But for some reason, nothing feels good.

Adrian: Now when you put it like that, yeah. I get the same feeling.

Oswald: All these stakes are making it less enjoyable. But still... (unleashes aura) I can't back down now!

They change in again, but as they do, they hear the twin's singing.

Shobijin: Mosura.
Mosura.

All of the sudden, they get hit again with flashes of images of the future Oswald and Mayumi saw before. Adrian now saw it as well and they hear the Shobijin's voices.

Shobijin: It's alright to enjoy the fight. But it's not worth it if our friends are suffering from it.

It ends, and they relax a bit.

Adrian: What just happened?

Mayumi: The Shobijin reminding us of what's gonna happen.

Oswald: Mayumi, Adrian, I don't like being forced to take victories like this, especially when they're not fun. But there are bigger things going on than this.

They look at each other in understanding, and Mayumi dismisses her Bankai while Adrian faces the lacrima cameras.

Adrian: I'm resigning from the game! Fairy Tail will get my point.

The audience was surprised by that. His guild was as well since he looks like he can keep fighting.

Adrian: (to Oswald) Like you said, this fight isn't as fun. We should do something better with all four of us.

Oswald nods in agreement. Mayumi was about to speak when her eyes widen.

Mayumi: Kagura!

She then turns and runs off. Over with Erza, she was getting up from the last attack with Kagura standing nearby.

Erza: I'm surprised... To think that such power exists... I suppose that your strength is fueled by your hatred for Jellal.

Kagura gets mad by that and responds by kicking her across the area.

Erza: If you want to hold onto your hatred, it makes no difference to me. Go right ahead. But please don't force Millianna to go down that road with you. She's moving on!

Kagura: This was his will. (Uppercuts Erza with her sword) And now it is mine as well... I will kill Jellal.

Erza: (coughs) What happened? What drove you to these extremes?

Kagura: The man whose will I speak of? It turns out you knew him very well. His name was Simon and Jellal killed him. He was my brother.

Erza becomes shocked by that as she didn't know about this. Kagura explained that their family was from one of the Rosemary Village. They were poor, but happy. But then the cult from the Tower of Heaven came and burned the village down. Kagura was the only one who escaped as her parents died and Simon was captured. She spent years searching for him, until she ran into Millianna and learned what happened. She was angry at what happened, and made a vow that she would avenge his death. Only on the day she finds Jellal will she draw her sword. Erza becomes sadden as she's once again reminded of her past.

Erza: There's something that you need to know... Millianna didn't see your brother die. She wasn't there... It was only Jellal, Simon, Oswald, and me.

She then recalled when Jellal threw a devastating attack and how Simon took the blow for her.

Erza: I can see why you think Jellal was responsible for your brother's death... It would be easy to let you go on believing that, but... I'm the one to blame.

Kagura: (gasps) You'd resort to lies just to be that killer's scapegoat?!

Erza: I'm sorry, but it's the truth... If I hadn't been so incredibly weak, your brother would still be alive and well today.

Kagura was seething by this as she grabs Archenemy's handle. The others see what she's about to do and yell for her to stop. As tears well up in her eyes, she nearly drowns out all other sounds except for her own heartbeat. It sounds like it's getting louder and louder, until a single voice speaks her name.

Simon's Voice: Kagura...

Her eyes widen and with a scream full of agony, she draws her sword, removing its seal. As she keeps screaming, it looked as though Erza accepted her fate.

Erza: I'm so sorry.

Everything goes quiet...

*SLASH!*

Blood sprays to the side as something was cut. The sword had also released a huge blast of energy when drawn. Everyone gasps with their eyes widen in shock. Even Athena and the Shobijin was in shock by this. In the fight, Erza's eyes were widen, and so was Kagura's. The reason being is the moment she drew her sword to slash Erza, someone stepped in and was blocking the sword with their arm.

Mayumi: (pissed) What the fuck are you doing?!

Chapter 67: THE FUTURE SPEEDING TOWARDS DESPAIR

Picking up where we left off, the scene shows the two queens in shock as Mayumi stood in between then as she blocked the killing blow from Kagura. The girl was usually relaxed and calm, but this time, she looked angry at her teammate.

Mayumi: (pissed) What the fuck are you doing?!

In Mermaid Heel, the other members gasp in horror and looked to their master.

Araña: Mayumi just took the blow?!

Beth: She doesn't even look in pain!

Lislie: Why would she risk herself like this?!

Athena: Calm down. (They look to her) It's obvious what she's doing. Mayumi's trying to save Kagura.

Back in the fight, Kagura snaps back to her senses and removes her sword from Mayumi. The girl heals her injury but still stands in front of Erza.

Kagura: Stand aside, Mayumi! This has nothing to do with you!

Mayumi: Stop it! The whole act! These are just games, there's no point in killing someone over a place or title!

Kagura: I said get out of the way!

Mayumi: (angered) NO!!

Kagura: (gasps)

Mayumi: I'm not gonna let you kill someone!

Kagura: She's defending my brother's killer, and even dares to take the blame for it!

Mayumi: I may not know your brother, but I don't think he'd want you to do this! He wouldn't want you to live your life for revenge! He wouldn't want you to keep hold on this anger and hatred! He'd want you to live and be happy! You're better than this! But if you refuse to change, then you better add me to your kill list, 'cause I'm not moving!

Everyone was stunned by the girl's words. No one expected fighting between the same guild to happen in the games, especially when it concerns personal matters. And to hear that Mayumi refuses to change her mind and will stand before someone to protect someone not from her guild was shocking. After a bit, Erza stands up and rests a hand on Mayumi's shoulder.

Erza: I appreciate you standing up for me like that, Mayumi. But I don't plan on dying here. Let me deal with this.

Mayumi: Are you sure?

Erza: (nods yes) Don't worry. I'll save your friends. Just stand back and watch.

Understanding her words, Mayumi moves aside as Erza summons a katana of her own. Without waiting, she and Kagura rushed in to strike.

Erza: Simon saved my life. As did Grandpa Rob. And so many of my dear friends. (Equips her Japanese cloth armor) If I throw it all away here and now, I would dishonor everything they've done for me.

Kagura: (grits teeth) Running away like Jellal? (Readies sword) Then I'll kill you both!

She runs in and strikes as Erza blocks it.

Erza: If that's what drives your life, then so be it! (Deflects sword, jumps in the air) It's not my place to tell you what to think or feel. But I will not lose!

Kagura jumps in to slice, and the two slash across one another. However, Erza's slash goes through and Kagura falls down defeated. The crowd was stunned and cheered by this. Mayumi was impressed as well by her speed.

Mayumi's Thoughts: I somehow keep forgetting just how fast and powerful she can be.

Nearby, Oswald and Adrian arrived and saw them.

Oswald: Erza! You okay?

Erza: I'm fine, honey.

From behind, Kagura begins to stand back up.

Kagura: I will... avenge him!

Suddenly, a piece of debris goes falling down and heads straight for Kagura.

Erza: Look out!

Immediately, Erza pushes Kagura out of the way before the debris could hit her. She was stunned by that as Erza's leg was trapped.

Oswald: Erza!

Adrian: Oh no!

Kagura: (to Erza) But why?

Erza: It's because I... remember... your face...(Kagura gasps) I know you. Not personally, but we've at least met. All I can recall is meeting Simon's sister on that night.

Oswald: Simon's sis—? Wait, Simon? As in the same Simon from the Tower of Heaven?!

Kagura: You... can't be...

Erza: (small smile) It's true. Just like you, I grew up in Rosemary Village. I was there when we lost everything.

Erza then tells her side of the story. On the night their village was attacked, Erza had found Kagura looking around for her brother. Acting fast, Erza helped Kagura hide in safety before the cultists could capture her. As Erza ran to find a different spot to hide, the cultists captured her and took her to the tower. It shocked Kagura as she didn't know the girl's name, but never forgot her. Erza further explained how Simon always spoke of her, and hoped that his sister was healthy and safe. He wasn't the only one who was worried as Erza shared the same feeling. Even though she didn't know her name, Erza had kept her in her thoughts.

The news brings Kagura to tears as she had no idea about this. The news changes her perspective as she moves the debris away from Erza and helps her out.

Kagura: I need some time to take all this in. For now, though, I hand over this victory to—

*STAB!*

Oswald, Adrian, Mayumi: (gasps in shock)

From behind Kagura, Minerva appeared, took her own katana, and stabbed Kagura in the abdomen. Erza is in shock by this along with the others as Kagura collapsed.

Minerva: You won this fight, Erza, but the points belong to yours truly.

With Kagura down, Saber Tooth was back on top with five points. To further add salt to the wound, Minerva brings out Millianna, and she was unconscious, making Saber Tooth earn another point. The Kaiju Slayers jumped in to attack, but Minerva not only blocked their strikes, but blasted them back with her magic.

Minerva: You three are outta your league. I've dealt with your kind before, so there's nothing special about any of you.

Erza: (holds Millianna up) Please, talk to me!

Millianna: (weakly opens her eyes) Erzy? Is that you? (Passes out)

Erza: Stay with me! Millianna!

She then felt something wet on Millianna's back. Lifting up her hand, Erza is horrified to see blood on her hand. She moves the cloak away, and that horror increases when she sees bruises and cuts on Millianna's back.

Erza: What the hell is this?!

Minerva: Frankly, the two of you were beginning to bore me. I needed to do something to entertain myself. Her screams were quite lovely.

Erza doesn't respond right away, but was facing away. There's something very important people need to know about Erza Scarlet. Among the Fairy Tail members, she's usually the one who tries to keep order and make sure the guild doesn't get a bad name. But there's times when even she breaks those guidelines. If you're her friend, she loves you. If you're her family, she'll protect and die for you. And if you're her enemy, then may God have mercy on your soul. Especially when that enemy hurts her friends and family.

Erza then turns to face Minerva, and had an angriest look anyone could've seen.

Oswald: (stands up, nervous) Uh oh. Mom's now angry.

The other two slayers get up and saw that the two queens were about to battle.

Erza: Oswald, Adrian, help Mayumi get Kagura and Millianna to safety.

Before the boys could start, Mayumi was suddenly gone.

Adrian: Where'd she go?

Minerva: If she's smart, she left to save her—

Before she could truly react, something hits her so fast, it sent her flying and destroying a few pillars.

Minerva: (in pain but stands) What the fuck?

She feels her face swollen a bit, and feels her cheek had been punched. Looking up, Minerva saw Mayumi had appeared faster than she could react and punched her straight in the face.

Mayumi: Should've done your research better, bitch.

Minerva: (glares) You brat!

Mayumi: Erza, I'm resigning from the match. (To the audience) I give my point to Fairy Tail!

Oswald: You're resigning? Why?

Mayumi: I don't wanna play anymore. It's dumb. We shouldn't have to kill each other just to get a stupid rank and title. I'll leave this one to you, Erza. But, do me a favor...

She doesn't fully heal her, but heals enough of Erza so she could stand properly. Then, Mayumi makes her look at her in the eye.

Mayumi: Don't hold back and make this bitch's ass clap.

The girl then picks up Kagura while Adrian lifts up Millianna while they take their leave. Oswald walks over to a broken pillar, sits down, and holds his hands together.

Oswald: This one's yours, Erza.

Erza nods in agreement and she and Minerva glare off at one another.

*GAJEEL*

Meanwhile with Gajeel, he was facing against Rogue as he was holding his ground.

Gajeel: Well, this got boring in a hurry. You're just wasting my time, kid. I'm outta here. (Begins to leave)

Rogue: You don't scare me. You aren't even as strong as Natsu Dragneel, nor as powerful as Oswald Ackerman.

That makes Gajeel stop and looks back in irritation.

Gajeel: The fuck you say?

*LAXUS*

Over with Laxus, him and his opponent trade attacks to get the other intimidated. Charges of lighting go off as they were itching to fight. However, before their fight could truly go down, another opponent enters the fight.

Jura: My, my... I was hoping to come across some capable warriors.

Olga: The Wizard Saint, Jura!

Laxus: (smirks) The monster's here... This should be good.

Olga was feeling intimidated while Laxus and Jura were smiling at how much fun this'll be.

*JUVIA*

In another part of the arena, Juvia and Shelia were battling a bit until Gray and Lyon came by.

Lyon: What happened to you, Gray? You're looking a little rough.

Gray: I was taking care of some unfinished business; you know how it is. Juvia.

Juvia: Yes?

Gray: Let's take 'em out together!

Juvia gets in another of her love fantasies by those words.

Juvia: I've got just the spot for our honeymoon, my darling.

Gray: What crazy nonsense are you on about now?!

Lyon: Damnit! I've got to bring dear Juvia to her senses!

Shelia: (cries) You're the one who needs to come to his senses, Lyon.

In a different part of the arena, Adrian just watches them with a deadpanned expression while helping Mayumi with her guildmates.

Adrian's Thoughts: Yeah, compared to those two and the others, I'm the normal one.

*KIRYU*

With the rescue group, they made it out of the dungeon and were now in the castle.

Kiryu: We've reached the surface.

Natsu: This is so lame.

Loke: It's just one maze after another.

Mirajane: It's quite a dilemma...

Kiryu: At least we're top-side.

Yukino: If I had only known this was going to happen, I could've memorized the castle's floor plan.

Wendy: You shouldn't feel bad.

Pantherlily: Master Makarov and the rest of the guild must be worried sick by now, so we need to get out quickly.

Happy: Aye. We need to tell them about the Eclipse and the Lucy from the future, too!

Natsu: Why don't we just charge through all their soldiers and be done with it?

Carla: We can't! We have injured with us.

Kiryu: Not to mention, that will result in being thrown back in the dungeon, or worse, execution.

Mirajane: Agreed. Don't forget, Fairy Tail's still competing in the Grand Magic Games. And it's a kingdom-sponsored event. If we go out taking their Royal Army, they might disqualify our guild from the tournament.

Wendy: (sweat drops) Considering we took out their execution squad, it might be too late...

Groaning was heard and they see the other Lucy beginning to wake up.

Lucy(future): Where are we?

Kiryu: Scans indicate one of the royal dining rooms.

Lucy(future): We're still inside the castle? (Grabs her head) From what I remember from last time, after we escaped the Palace of Perdition, we end up getting caught by the royal army again. That's why I rushed here as soon as I was able to. I was hoping I could warn you beforehand. But luck abandoned me. Just like it always does. To make matters worse, we're gonna be stuck behind bars until it happens.

Happy: Whaddaya mean "it"?

She doesn't respond as she still looked sadden. The others tried to reassure her that it'll be fine, but she had doubts. She futher explained that during their escape, they got too close to the Eclipse and lost all of their mana. Afterwards, they got thrown back in the dungeon.

Natsu: What happened that was so bad?

Yukino: Tell us. Maybe we can help, and at least you won't have to do it alone.

Lucy(future): (after a moment) Our worst nightmares are about to come to life... A swarm of more than 10,000 dragons are going to attack the kingdom. The city will burn, the castle will fall... And countless lives are going to be lost. In an effort to stop them, Oswald pushes his magic to the breaking point and unlocked True Titan. He became a Kaiju and fought to kill the dragons. But he couldn't control it... My little brother was gone, and the monster was all that remained.

The others were shocked by that. Especially how Natsu and Happy were freaking out. Kiryu then walks away from the others.

Mirajane: Where're you going?

Kiryu: To find these dragons.

Loke: You're going to fight them?

Kiryu: I'm going to find out if there is a swarm of them approaching here. I believe that it does happen as that's why this Lucy is here. However, something doesn't add up correctly. Jellal has asked me to fly out and scan the area for these dragons, so I am going to find out if this dragon army truly is on its way here.

Without much more explanation, he fires up his thrusters and leaves the palace. The others were still reeling from this information, but truly believed that it's happening. Carla then asked what's gonna happen with them since they're in the castle when the attack happens. Without answering, Lucy(future) confirmed that they die.

Lucy(future): For five years, I've been on the run to try and find a way to stop it. I realized I had no choice but to use the Eclipse. Unfortunately, I wasn't sure how to operate it without all of the keys. It came to the point I had to use all of my mana as a substitute to open the door. I was determined to go back in time and warn someone. I was desperate... I doubted whether it would work, but I had to try. And then suddenly it was July 4th, of the year X791.

Loke: Hey, wait a second. That was just a few days ago.

Mirajane: Does that mean it's only capable of making small jumps back in time?

Wendy: But I thought it was supposed to go back 400 years to defeat Zeref.

Lucy(future): I still don't know all of the details. I didn't have the Ophiuchus key, so it might've been unstable during the trip. If you make it out of the castle, you'll need to rendezvous with Jellal, but be careful because there are lacrimas all over the city monitoring the games. That means you'll have to take an underground route to meet with him.

Natsu: What does he have to do with this?

Lucy(future): I've explained everything to him and Kiryu as best I can... I'm sure that he's busy coming up with a plan as we speak.

Lucy: Why is he coming up with the plan?

Lucy(future): It's my fault. I'm really sorry. I had a plan to stop it. I even warned Oswald about it. (Grabs her head) But it feels like there's gaps in my mind... I can't remember what happened...

Loke: It must be a side-effect to using Eclipse without Ophiuchus and using one's ma— (eyes widen and gasps) No... Don't tell me it's true...

Lucy: What's wrong, Loke?

Loke: Using that kind of magic on something like the Eclipse without something to stabilize it can result in draining one's lifespan. If this Lucy did that, then...

Happy: Then what? What'll happen to her?

Yukino: (catches on) She's dying.

The others looked shocked by that and were now horrified.

Lucy: You used your own life force?!

Lucy(future): I lost some of the zodiacs during the fighting. And the rest were destroyed after opening the gate. I didn't have a choice.

Lucy: No choice?! You can't just throw away your life like this! You have to live for your future!

For the first time since e meeting her, Lucy(future) actually began to look angry by that.

Lucy(future): Live for my future? Tell me, what exactly kind of a future do you think I come from? What do you think is even worth living for in that future?! Is it the one where nearly everyone on the planet is dead?! The one where someone I called my little brother becomes the very monster we all feared him as and destroys everything?! The future where the only family I ever had since my parents died gets burned alive and crushed by hoards of monsters?! My future is Hell with no escaping! I lost everything on that day, and there's no escaping my fate! So even if I die, what's the point?! Because I would rather die trying to prevent that nightmare than doing nothing! And even if I can't, is it so selfish of me to want to come back and see my family just one more time?! Where they're happy and healthy before everything gets ripped apart before they realized it?! TELL ME!!

No one responds to her as she was breathing heavily and had tears down her eyes. She then covers her face while wiping her eyes.

Lucy(future): I'm sorry... I'm really sorry, everyone... I know I should've found you sooner, but my mind just feels so... broken. I'm so tired...

None of them could blame her for her outburst. It's clear Lucy had been through so much in five years and with everything happening, she was beyond her breaking point. After a bit, Natsu speaks up.

Natsu: (smiles) Chin up. There's no need for you to apologize.

Lucy(future) lifts up her face as Natsu crouches down in front of her. He rests a hand on her head and has their foreheads touch.

Natsu: I'd like to thank you. You risked your life for us; for our future.

Lucy(future) sobs by this as the others smile a little at this. Natsu then stands up.

Natsu: We're gonna find a way to stop them. You just watch.

She doesn't respond, but those words remind her of the last moments she had with Natsu. Before he was killed.

*TIMESKIP*

Back in the games, the sun was starting to set as the fights continued. Gajeel was battling with Rogue where Rogue looked to be more exhausted and his cloak destroyed.

Gajeel: Aw man, my ears must be playing tricks on me. Coulda swore you said I'm not as strong as Oswald and Natsu.

Rogue was still panting. Back in the arena, Frosh watches in concern for his friend.

Frosh: Poor Rogue...

After a bit, Rogue starts laughing.

Gajeel: What's funny?

Rogue: I always wondered why you decided to join Fairy Tail. It's taken me a while, but I think that I've finally figured it out.

Gajeel: Oh yeah? Let's hear it.

Rogue: You've probably forgotten all about it by now, and I don't blame you because it was such a long time ago.

He explained that he had looked up to Gajeel when he was a kid. And back when Gajeel was in Phantom Lord. As a kid, Rogue's biggest dream was to become a member of that guild once he was old enough. But he didn't get the chance when they fought Fairy Tail and lost, resulting in their disbandment. Then when he joined Fairy Tail, it shattered Rogue's dream. He couldn't understand why he would join the crazy people who destroyed Phantom.

Rogue: I was so confused... I couldn't figure it out for the life of me... But, I think deep down... You wanted friends... didn't you?

Gajeel: ...

Rogue: The very notion of friendship doesn't exist in Saber Tooth. We were nothing but our master's foot soldiers. Forced to follow his orders, or else. If we were defeated, he'd make us pay. I don't really know what it's like to be in a guild because I don't have friends. I'm so lost... I have no idea what I've been fighting for all this time. I've realized friendship is what makes your guild so power. That's why we never measured up. The only exceptions or M'lady who's unbelievably strong... Sting, whose true power awoke for Lector's sake... And Kotallo, who fights to protect his little sister, Jia.

After hearing all of that, Gajeel speaks.

Gajeel: Dumbass. That's the biggest load of bull I've ever heard. (Smirks and chuckles) Sure looks like you got a friend to me. That frog.

Rogue: What frog? (Stands up) Frosh is a cat, you idiot!

Gajeel: Well, if you wanna get technical, he's an Exceed. Ain't he?

Rogue calms down a bit, and realized what Gajeel is trying to say.

Rogue: You know, you're right. Frosh is my friend. Thanks for reminding me of that.

Suddenly, a dark and disoriented voice is heard.

???: Rogue...

Rogue gasps a bit and looks around.

???: Face forward. That man standing in front of you? He is your enemy.

Gajeel then notices Rogue looking around.

Rogue: Where is that voice coming from?!

Gajeel: Uh... You okay, kid?

???: Rogue... You must kill Gajeel.

Rogue: Who are you?! And why can't I see you?!

???: You have to kill him. It is your destiny.

Rogue: Show yourself!

???: You fool.

Suddenly, he felt the presence of the voice. Looking down, he sees it's coming from his very shadow. It was darker than normal and had one glowing white eye.

???: That's right. I am your shadow. I'll lend you my strength... ( eye growls bigger, smiles ) Now go, and strike him down.

All of the sudden, Roguw begins grunting in pain while holding his head.

Gajeel: Hey, man. Are you feeling alright?

Shadow Rogue: Go on and Kill Gajeel. You must... For it is my destiny.

The grunting continues and Rogue even begins screaming in pain.

Gajeel: The Hell's gotten into you?

Shadow Rogue: I'll lend you my strength.

Rogue begins screaming out in pain and he is forced into Dragon Force. He then lashes out and strikes Gajeel.

Gajeel: You don't wanna mess with me.

Shadow Rogue: This is the kind of power that we can wield together, Rogue. So let us strike him down without any more hesitation!

Gajeel: Who are you?!

Shadow Rogue: Who am I? One who controls destiny: A shadow.

Gajeel: What kind of nonsensical crap is that?!

His enemy suddenly disappeared and then reappeared to kick Gajeel back.

Gajeel: I dunno what your deal is, pal, but it sounds like you wanna do some real fighting. (Smirks) Bring it on.

In the Fairy Tail booth, they were confused as what's going on.

Romeo: I don't understand what's going on. They looked like they were making peace, and how they're fighting.

Makarov: There's definitely something strange going on. If I had to guess, it seems Oswald's not the only one with a split personality.

Levy: Come on! Wipe the floor with that jerk!

Gajeel: Iron Dragon Sword!

Shadow Rogue goes into shadow form and moves around the hits Gajeel with an attack.

Shadow Rogue: Shadow Dragon Waxing Flash!

Levy: This is awful!

Frosh: Why, Rogue?

Lector: What's going on?!

Frosh becomes very worried as his friend's never behaved like this.

Frosh: What's with you?!

Gajeel stands up but sees Shadow Rogue gone. Then, from his shadow, Gajeel is attacked with multiple slashes that damaged him.

Makarov: What's going on, first master?!

Mavis: He's possessed by someone or something. It's similar to when Oswald lost control and had gained his other persona.

They now watched as Gajeel was struggling to fight. Levy points out how Rogue's magic was changing, and Mavis agreed. When looking at it, she saw it was as if he was possessed by an evil power. Unfortunately, Shadow Dragon magic is also dark magic, which means it's more than likely to come with a dark side.

Shadow Rogue: Rouge was right. You're not nearly as strong as Natsu Dragneel. And you'll never be more powerful than Kaiju Minus One.

Gajeel: That's what you think, bub.

Shadow Rouge: I'm merely speaking the truth. Not that either Natsu Dragneel or Kaiju Minus One are any match for me.

He throws more attacks on Gajeel and soon was getting choked.

Shadow Rogue: ( laughs ) It's hard to believe that I once looked up to you. How pathetic.

Gajeel: (groans)

Levy: (worried) He's gonna end up killing him if he doesn't let go! Gajeel!

Frosh couldn't take it anymore and ran off to the arena.

Lector: Frosh, wait!

Frosh: I gotta help him! I gotta get Rogue back before it's too late!

In the fight, Shadow Rogue drops Gajeel as he has his shadows beginning to devour him. However, Gajeel decides to get a crazy idea.

Gajeel: If Salamander can pull it off, then I sure as hell can too.

Focusing his energy, Gajeel begins to absorb the shadows to fuse with his own power.

Shadow Rogue: What?!

Gajeel: (laughs)

Shadow Rogue: What have you done?!

Levy: No way... He ate the shadows?!

Makarov: That's one of the most impressive feats I've seen.

Mavis: He used his power to consume and absorb the shadow.

It soon finished and how Gajeel's body was made of steel with a dark aura to it. His eyes were completely white and he in a new form. Similar to Natsu's Lightning Flame Mode, Gajeel was now in Iron Shadow Form.

Gajeel IS: I dunno who you are, but you better get out of his body, or else!

Shadow Rogue: You want me to leave Rogue?

Gajeel IS: You'd think you'd get to know more about the kid before you go and possess him. His name ain't Rouge, it's Raios; and he's my sworn brother. You can say you looked up to me all you want... But you know as well as I do that ain't the truth, 'cause I wasn't that kind of guy back then. Be honest with yourself. You didn't look up to me, you feared me.

Shadow Rogue: I was never afraid!

Gajeel IS: Maybe you forgot 'cause I'm such a nice guy these days. But I'll make you remember your fear!

 

Chapter 68: EDGE OF THE FINAL ROUND

The scene picks up with Gajeel in his new form and ready to fight the possessed Rogue.

Shadow Rogue: Iron and shadow? How?

Gajeel IS: Heh-heh.

Shadow Rogue: It's impressive. But still, I have to strike you down.

Gajeel runs in and as Shadow Rogue strike, Gajeel suddenly vanished. He had gone as a shadow, the same trick Rogue does.

Shadow Rogue: How dare you use my magic against me?

Gajeel moves behind to strike, and Shadow Rogue turns to strike, only for it to appear on the other side and hit him with a club. He attempts to escape in the shadows, but Gajeel goes in as a shadow as well while chasing him. They clashed back and forth for a bit while moving like snakes. Then, Gajeel reaches out and grabs Shadow Rogue right through the shadow.

Shadow Rogue: ( shocked ) Uh! No! He's pulling me out of my shadow!

Gajeel punches him out of the shadows and sends him down while destroying part of the area they're in. They go back in another shadow race where Gajeel grabs Shadow Rogue and throws him out.

Gajeel IS: Say goodnight!

He throws him up to the sky and readies a final attack.

Gajeel IS: Iron Shadow Dragon Roar!

He hits his opponent with a powerful blast that takes him down. Rogue returns to normal and Gajeel powers down from his form. The battle was over and Gajeel was the winner, putting Fairy Tail just four points behind Saber Tooth. The other guild members, especially Levy, were relieved that the fight was done. As Gajeel relaxes, Shadow Rogue laughs.

Shadow Rogue: I suppose I expected too much from Rogue as he is now.

Gajeel: Huh?

The shadow laughs and leaves the area.

Gajeel: And I thought Oswald had the freaky dark side.

Frosh then runs in and stands protectively in front of Rogue.

Frosh: Please, stop!

Gajeel: It's you.

Frosh: He's hurt really bad. Please don't kill him.

Gajeel: (sits down) Don't worry. The fight's over, and that ain't my style.

Frosh gasps by that as he didn't expect it. Rogue then weakly wakes up.

Rogue: Frosh.

Frosh: (runs to his head) Rogue! You're okay!

Rogue: (reassuringly rubs his head) Of course I am.

Frosh: I was so scared.

Gajeel: (to Rogue) Hey, pal.

Rogue: (confused) Wait. Why am I in pain? I lost, didn't I?

Gajeel's Thoughts: He doesn't remember the fight. That shadow... Something weird's going on.

Rogue: Gajeel... Please listen. There's something you must warn Oswald Ackerman about. It concerns Kotallo.

Frosh: He's in trouble because Lady Minerva has his sister!

Gajeel: (shocked) What?

*MEANWHILE*

Over with Erza and Oswald, Erza was standing ready to fight Minerva. Oswald was still in his spot as he hasn't moved.

Minerva: You will be next to fall, Erza. It'll prove to be somewhat easy given your wounds.

She uses her powers to make a whip and moved Erza around. She breaks it as she lands down.

Minerva: Pluck the wings from a fairy and you will witness a pathetic creature. I suppose I should just put you out of your misery. Your life will be ending here, Titania.

Oswald: You just love to hear yourself talk, don't ya?

At the same time this was going on, Gray and Juvia's fight with Lyon and Shelia was going back and forth. Gray and Juvia had the advantage of teamwork while Lyon had Shelia's healing to help keep them active.

Meanwhile back at the palace, Natsu's group had tried to escape the halls, but were intercepted by not only the royal army, but the execution squad again. During the fighting, Yukino had run off after having a panic attack and Mirajane went to go look for her. Arcadios had gone off to do his own investigation by speaking with the princess about her knowledge on whether or not her knowledge is accurate.

And in the games, Laxus was ready to fight Jura and Olga. Well, mostly Jura. So, Olga attempted to be all cool and cocky that he could beat Jura and fired a powerful blast of lighting at him. It turns out, though, the Lightning God Slayer is a little shit who missed the mark and was taken out by Jura landing a solid punch directly to the face.

Laxus, the judges, and the whole audience was shocked by that attack and how Olga was instantly knocked unconscious.

Jura: (turns to Laxus) Now that's done.

Laxus: (scoffs)

Jura: I had been hoping  would get the opportunity to spar with you. The grandson of Makarov. Especially after hearing you had trained briefly under my master, Tormack.

Laxus: All right, you can stop right there. I don't need the baggage. (Removes coat) You can just forget about your fancy title, who I'm related to, and who trained us. You and I are just two men.

Jura: So be it.

For a moment, they stared down at one another as the wind passes by. Then, Laxus makes the first move and dashes forward in lightning. Jura attempts to strike him down, but at the last second, Laxus blocks the attack, but still crashes in the ground by his knees.

Jura: What?

Laxus: Don't think I'll go down that easily!

He then gives a strong upper cut to Jura, sending him back a bit. Jura recovers, and was grinning. He ditches his coat, and sent a stone pillar to Laxus. Laxus avoids it and readies an attack.

Laxus: Lightning Dragon Heavenward Halberd!

He shoots the attack at Jura.

Jura: Talus!

Stones rise up and blocked the attack. They create an explosion and Laxus moves through the dust to strike. Jura makes him back off with more rock pillars, forcing Laxus to move around them. Once he gets close, Laxus throws strikes while Jura throws some as well. The audience was amazed to see someone go toe to toe with a Wizard Saint, including Makarov.

Jura: Excellent! I'm absolutely thrilled! I haven't felt this alive in years! Not since I first trained with my master. Color me impressed.

Laxus: The rumors are true, you are a monster. Go figure. Then again, I've fought an even worse monster. Alright, Os, what would you say at a time like this? (Thinks a bit, smiles) You wanna get nuts? Let's get nuts.

Jura: Splendid! Let's try a round no-holds barred and see who's left standing!

Both were determined, and ran in to fight.

*NATSU*

Back with Natsu's group, they keep fighting despite the amount of heavy blows they landed.

Lucy: How many of these guys are there?

Wendy: Enough to wear us down if this keeps up.

Natsu: The exit can't be far. We've gotta bust through, and fast!

Happy: Why don't we summon more spirits? Like the fluffy goat girl?

Natsu: You kidding me? I can handle this many myself! Watch me go to work! (Fights more soldiers)

Lucy: That's Natsu. I wouldn't be surprised if he took out the whole army.

*ERZA*

In the games, Erza dodges more strikes until she gets hit and gets knocked down.

Minerva: That looks like it hurts. I doubt you can stand up.

Erza: (stands up) It's just as I told Kagura. This is one fight I can't afford to lose. I'll keep getting up until you stay down. Your fate is sealed. Out of all the guilds you could declare war on, you chose Fairy Tail, and that never ends well!

Minerva: Let go of that anger. It's bad for you.

Oswald: Only if you drop the facade. The only way this ends with you living is if you walk away now.

Minerva: As if you're one to talk. You haven't once moved from your spot, even as I beat your comrade. Perhaps I should give you some motivation.

She summons an orb by him, and it explodes. Multiple then appear and all explode by Oswald.

Minerva: You can't escape my spatial magic! As long as I can see you, I can blow you to pieces!

She keeps firing the explosions and then brings them to Erza.

Minerva: The ultimate guild deserves nothing less than the ultimate magic. "Territory!"

(Cue Serious Steel)

 

 

From the smoke, Erza zooms up to her and slashes at her.

Erza: You missed me!

Minerva channels an orb on her hand and tries to hit Erza. She dodges it and slashes her back.

Oswald: (off screen) Looks like I was right on my hunch.

The rest of the dust clears, and Minerva is shocked to see Oswald still in the same position as before and didn't looked injured at all.

Oswald: In terms of magic, you're impressive. But in close combat, you very weak.

Minerva: (shocked) What?! You should be in agony! How the fuck are you still sitting there?!

Oswald: I timed the moment your orbs get summoned. Once I did, I just smacked them away before they could fully damage me.

Minerva: (more shocked) WHAT?! That's impossible! Each of them is pure magic power! You would either have to be insane or stupid to even attempt to deflect that!

Oswald: Guess it's a good thing I'm pretty much both.

Minerva: Yi Ralgas!

She lunges towards him, but is stopped by Erza.

Erza: Your fight's with me!

Minerva: Why even try?! (To Oswald) Or better yet, since you're supposed to be the most powerful fighter in your guild, why are you still just siting there?!

Oswald: To hurt you more.

Minerva: What?!

Oswald: In my fights, I generally go to end them instantly and not wait for people to get stronger or some of that stuff. But in this case, that would be kind to you and not Erza. I'm being kind to Erza so she has the satisfaction of drawing out the pain on you.

This makes Minerva's eyes widen and looks back to Erza.

Erza: This anger's not just mine! It's Fairy Tail's! Second Origin release!

All of the sudden, Erza's mana levels sky rocket and she becomes way more powerful. To the people in the audience who knew what Second Origin was, they were shocked that Erza's strength was unlike anything they could imagine. Looking back at the Pandemonium game, they realized that was Erza at her weakest magic level. And now that her mana's increased, this was no longer a fight, but an extermination. The light fades down and now Erza's in a green, white, and gold armor with a large spear.

Erza: Nakagami Armor!

Oswald: (smiles) Oo, that's a new one!

(Pause music)

*GRAY*

Over with Gray, he and Juvia were running low on power.

Gray: Man. This is definitely getting exhausting.

Juvia: My magic power is nearly gone.

Lyon: Juvia. Please. Forgive me.

Shelia: Let's finish them off and get our points! Come on!

Lyon: Hurting girls isn't my thing, Shelia. Especially if it's my beloved. If you want points then take care of her yourself.

Shelia: Would you quit being so stubborn! You're stronger than both of them and you know it! So just go all out and we'll be done here! And if you get hurt somehow, I'll fix you up with healing magic!

It reminds the fairies about her ability which makes Lyon boast being better than Gray. Shelia tells him to stop it and Lyon responds that he isn't showing off and to take out Juvia already.

Shelia: (blunt) Why couldn't I have teamed up with Adrian?

Gray rests and hand on Juvia's shoulder and she smiles while getting an idea.

Gray: We found their weak point, and it's fatal. When it comes to teamwork, they've got nothing on us.

Juvia: (smiles) Gray, my love.

He holds her hand and readies for the next attack.

Gray: We're ending this! You with me?

Juvia: Of course!

As they prepare to end this, Laxus gets ready to end his battle.

Laxus: Dragon Slayer Sacred Art! ROARING THUNDER!!!

With a devastating blow, he knocks Jura down and defeats him. But instead of disappointment, Jura smiles at this.

Jura: Well done.

The crowd cheers with Fairy Tail taking back the lead. Back over with Gray and Juvia, the pair ready the final blow. Lyon gets mad and tells Shelia to get ready to heal him. However, Shelia was entranced by the sight of the combined attack and didn't react to Lyon grabbing her shoulders.

Juvia: Water Nebula!

Gray: Ice Geyser!

With the combined attack, they knocked their enemies high in the sky, making them win. After the attack, Gray saw they were still holding hands.

Gray: How long are you gonna hold my hand?

Juvia: (giggles) Till we're dead and buried.

Gray: (freaked out) That's so creepy!

In Lamia Scale, the Ohba was in deep shock by this since all of her wizards were down. The only exception was Adrian as he just willingly stepped down. Over with him, he and Mayumi set down Kagura and Millianna.

Adrian: Are they gonna be okay?

Mayumi: I stopped the bleeding, but they'll need to be patched up. Hm?

From Millianna's cloak, Mayumi notices someone was with her. She moves it a bit and becomes shocked.

Mayumi: Oh dear!

*ERZA*

(Resume music)

With the remaining pair, Erza was ready to fight in her new armor.

Minerva: (readies magic) Loh hoset! Loh Hosetia!

Erza: Nothing can save you!

Minerva: (fires attack) Yi Ragdoh!

Without much effort, Erza moves the spear and cuts through the attack.

Minerva: Huh? But how? No! You should be out of power! How can you still be standing?!

Erza: I told you. I'll keep standing until I've put you in the dirt.

Fear now begins to fill her as she realized how fucked up she is.

Minerva: (steps back) No, stop!

Oswald: Best you make peace with your gods.

Minerva: Stay back! You've won this! Let me go and you'll be paid in whatever you want! Two times the—

Erza: Three times. You tortured and hurt my friends three times while taking pleasure in it. And now you want mercy?

Minerva: (gasps)

Erza: "You haven't learned your place, haven't you? Maybe this will teach you who you're dealing with." Your words, not mine. (Readies spear) Nakagami Starlight!

With one powerful slash, she destroys Minerva and sends her flying back. She lies on the ground defeated with her outfit nearly destroyed. The crowd goes wild and now only two fighters remain in the game against Fairy Tail, who've retained all of their members.

(End music)

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

The sun had fully set and the audience looked at the points. Currently, Fairy Tail had 73 points and Saber Tooth had 65. Since the leader was worth 5 points and the others were worth 1, they realized what Sting and Kotallo could do. If they manage to beat all six members of Fairy Tail, they'll score just enough points to win this. The tension was high and everyone was on the edge of their seats.

In the arena, Sting raises his arm and shoots up a signal, marking on where he is.

Sting: I'm ready Fairy Tail! Let's go! Come and get me!

They all see the signal, and they soon arrive. Minus Oswald, all of them were bruised and weakened from the long fight.

Sting: Now, there's a sight. It's weird, being surrounded by heroes from my childhood really isn't all that grand.

Gajeel: Enough chit-chat. We didn't come out here to make pals.

Gray: We'll fight you one-on-one. Pick somebody.

Sting: Why not all at once? With those injuries, one-on-one'll be boring.

Juvia: Do not underestimate us. Ask your comrades.

Sting: Wouldn't dream of it! I'm trying to treat you with the respect you deserve. That's why I'll destroy you all together! I've been waiting for this moment! I'll show you how strong I've become. I'll do it for Lector!

Gray: Oh yeah?

Laxus: You wanna fight us by yourself? Are you serious?

Sting: 'Course I am! I'm more than a match for you! I don't need Kotallo's help for this! Nearly losing Lector brought me pain, but it also granted me new power! For Lector, for my best friend, I'm gonna beat you and win it all!

Erza: Very well. If you're so determined to see this to the end, we'll give you the fight you want.

Sting: Now you're talking!

They all don't move from their spots as Sting unleashes his magic power,

Sting: Prepare to witness the awakened power of a Dragon Slayer!

He chuckles and was so confident in this. However, when he looks up, he saw that each of the fairies didn't move or dropped their determined expressions. Sting stops his magic while looking in shock.

Sting's Thoughts: Why am I hesitating? They're all bruised and beaten. They'd probably fall over if I just blew on them! (Clenches hand) Get a grip! You've come this far! Why the hell are you wavering?! All you have to do is beat these guys and you'll have done everything M'lady told you. You'll have Jia free and Kotallo will get better! Yes. Do it for them! And for Lector! Get moving. I've grown so much! My feelings for Lector have made me stronger than ever!

No matter how hard he tries, it was a struggle to move.

Fairy Tail: ...

Sting's Thoughts: They're weak! They've got nothing! I can win!

However, no matter how hard he tries, he couldn't do it. He falls to his knees and lowers his head down.

Sting: I can't do it. I can't beat you. (Long pause) I surrender.

Fairy Tail scored another point, and it looked like the fight was over. However, Kotallo finally arrives to them.

Kotallo: None of you got taken out. Not bad.

Gajeel: We're not push overs.

Erza: If you're serious on fighting us, then you best be—

Kotallo: You'll be patient, woman. I'm here for only one target.

Sting: Kotallo...

Kotallo: Come on, Ackerman. We have an audience watching, right?

Oswald: ...

Sting: (stands up, slowly approaches him) Kotallo, stop for a moment.

Kotallo: It's just you and me now. No other slayers in the way.

Sting: This is wrong! I was in the wrong!

Kotallo: Come on, you're dragging this out...

Sting: (reaches out) Kotallo...

Right before he could touch his shoulder, Kotallo flips and kicks him in the face, sending him back. The fairies and the audience are all in shock by the action. Sting gets up while holding his cheek.

Kotallo: Shut your mouth, dragon. You'd be doing the exact same thing if it was Lector in Jia's place.

Gajeel suddenly grabs him by the shirt and was about to punch him. However, Kotallo grabs the fist, breaks Gajeel's arm, and strikes him down, knocking him out.

Fairy Tail: Gajeel!

Before the others could react, Kotallo closed the distance in them and with powerful punches and kicks, strikes Erza into a wall while breaking her ankle, punches Juvia in the solar plexus, knocking the wind out of her, and uses Gray as a shield to push through Laxus' lightning and then slamming Gray right on him, making a crater and sending them down.

Everyone was in complete shock as the power that was displayed out.

Levy: Unbelievable...

Alzack: He took them down in seconds like they were nothing.

Elfman: That's some manly strength.

Lisanna: Oswald's the only one left now.

Makarov: No... This can't be...

Mavis: I never calculated this. I'm afraid it's out of our hands at this point.

Chapati: That was insane! Saber Tooth just climbed up the ranks and now both them and Fairy Tail are tied in 74 points each!

Mato: This last fight will decide the winner of the Grand Magic Games. Just thinking about it is putting me on the edge of my seat!

In the fight, Oswald checks on the others and saw he was the only one left. Kotallo was about to march to him when he feels someone grabbing his leg.

Gajeel: (weakly) Not so fast. I ain't done yet.

Kotallo was about to punch him when the fist was grabbed by Oswald.

Oswald: That's enough. Stand down, Gajeel. I got this one.

Gajeel: Huh?

Oswald: (to Kotallo) That's why you're here, right? Settle the score?

Kotallo: ...

Oswald: (to the others) You guys hang back, too. It's alright, Sting. I'll bring your friend back.

Sting's eyes widen as he remembers hearing what Athena had said a couple days ago.

*FLASHBACK*

Athena: When thinking about it, a fight isn't any different from a conversation.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Sting's Thoughts: He's serious... If so, then...

The man smiles and has a bit of hope.

Sting: Thanks, Oswald.

Gajeel: Tch! (Lets Kotallo go) Fine, but you owe me one, brat!

The two slayers step back when looking to each other.

Oswald: So, Kotallo, we settling on who the real king is?

Kotallo: At first, that's what I believed. However, it's become more personal now. I'm not doing this for Saber Tooth's sake anymore, but her's.

Oswald: Her?

Kotallo: Forget it. A child of a dinosaur wouldn't understand. By now, we've both heard enough about a father's expectations. This is between us here and now. A fight to the death.

Everyone's eyes widen by that.

Gray: Whaddaya mean?!

Juvia: Death isn't allowed in the games.

Erza: If you think we'll allow this, you're mistaken. And making Fairy Tail an enemy is a mistake.

Kotallo: I don't fucking care. You can make all the threats you want, woman. I'm killing Ackerman one way or another. None of you can do anything with no mana or strength left. Just sit back and watch or run away.

After a bit, Oswald makes his answer.

Oswald: Let's do it.

The others were shocked by that.

Gajeel: Are you sure, kid?

Oswald: If I can stand, then I can fight.

Juvia: But he's at his full strength, and you're nearly at your limit.

Oswald: If I had a jewel every time I was in that situation, I could buy Lucy's entire apartment building and still have plenty left over for a vacation. (To Kotallo) This fight is between us. Whoever wins this wins the games all together.

Kotallo nods yes and the pair walked off a bit.

Oswald: I never sought to prove Dad right through beating any rivals. I'm trying not to be too far in his shadow.

Kotallo: Huh? Oh, good. Why, that's very good. Yes. I like that.

They stop and were now starring down at one another.

Juvia: Are we really letting him do this?

Laxus: This is Os's fight. We can't intervene. (To Oswald) You got this, little brother.

Oswald nods in agreement, and looks back at Kotallo. After a moment, they raise their fists and enter Super Kaiju Mode.

Oswald SKM: Time to give a grand finale to the games.

Kotallo SKM: Agreed. Let's dance!

(Cue The Only Thing I Know For Real)

 

 

Not waiting any further, both run in and began trading blows. This fight was different from before as they were much more serious. Oswald and Kotallo trade strikes, with one having Oswald blocking a punch from Kotallo then making their hands inter-lock. Kotallo uses that to his advantage and flips above him while still holding the hand. With his other hand, Kotallo strikes him but Oswald parries while moving him down. Oswald goes in for a kick but Kotallo's flips back.

Chapati: Whoa! I've never seen anyone fight like this before, like a whirlwind.

Yajima: The way they're battling isn't just a game to them anymore. If they're not careful, one of them could seriously kill the other.

Mato: Those two are naturally born monsters in their own right. Then again, you don't become the youngest and strongest wizards in the top guilds by being nice people.

Even the Fairy Tail team is surprised by their fighting.

Gray: Holy crap. It's like they're really going for the kill.

Juvia: I've never seen anyone this strong like Oswald before.

Gajeel's Thoughts: Damnit... Damnit! If Oswald didn't stop me— Or if Sting didn't throw in the towel like that— (grabs his face) I have a lot of training to do. I need to get stronger!

Suddenly, power begins to spike from them.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju—

Kotallo SKM: Jungle Kaiju—

Both: Seismic Kick!

They struck their kicks, and made a gust of wind that knocked everyone off their feet along with breaking the ground.

Laxus: I think we better get clear from them.

Erza: Yeah, good idea.

They get clear while the slayers battled. Both ready their claws and fists/axe as they rush towards one another. They slice and aim toward the other, each strike intending to be fatal. As they do, Oswald tries to reach out to Kotallo.

Oswald SKM: Yamamoto.

Kotallo SKM: That's my name!

Oswald SKM: If you want your life to change and be better, you have to change, too. It's clear to me you've had it rough in Saber Tooth.

Kotallo SKM: I don't need more stupid words or lectures. We both know that we're not here to chat ( jumps up to strike ) and what you're saying doesn't make any sense! Jungle Kaiju Shattering Quake!

Suddenly, an intense and dark feeling came from Oswald as he raised his fist.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju Dreyer Smash!

In the last moment, Kotallo dodge from it and flips back.

Oswald SKM: I see... So, you don't get it.

Suddenly, blood sprays from Kotallo's nose despite him dodging the blow.

Oswald SKM: Against someone who can't understand something so simple, I'm 100% sure... ( cracks neck ) I'll win.

Chapter 69: KOTALLO'S DRIVE

The scene shows an island where fighting was being heard. It was raining hard and furiously as thunder and lightning strike. Soon, we see two titans battle one another. It was Gojira and Kong.

The two titans roared as they attacked until Gojira knocks Kong down.

Gojira: I win this. You're finished, ape. ( Turns to leave )

Kong: Hold on, you damn lizard! ( Stands up ) This fight's nowhere near over!

Gojira: ( surprised, smirks ) Oh yeah? Then let me make sure it is!

Once again, they charge towards each other and struck. Lightning strikes the second they do.

*PRESENT*

Back in the present, their sons were doing their own fighting. Without really calling out the names of attacks, they were hitting each other with hard blows and spells that any normal person would get broken bones from.

Kotallo runs in and dodges underneath a strike from Oswald. He then grabs him by the coat and kicks I'm him the back. Before going all the way forward, Oswald stops himself, turns around, and punches down where Kotallo flips away. He then jumps in where Oswald does his own flip away.

Oswald SKM: Why are you determined to win? What is it that your guild wants so badly?

Kotallo: SKM: Stop talking! Stand up and fight!

He fires a blast while Oswald counters with his own. They go back and forth for a bit until they suddenly explode and destroyed so much of the area. They get back up and Kotallo looks at his fists.

Kotallo SKM: I don't get it. I know each of my guildmates weren't pushovers, so how is it yours did the most damage despite everything?

Oswald SKM: Because their fists have no power.

Kotallo SKM: Huh?

Oswald SKM: Question is, do you know why? Because Saber Tooth's not fighting for anything.

Kotallo SKM: For real. I don't get what you're talking about. You can call them powerless or whatever. But it won't matter after I kill you. I'll keep pelting you until you're sick of it!

His palms then fired up and he blasts himself forward. Oswald does the same and they collide, making another explosion. Kotallo then uses his axe and slashes Oswald in the side of his waist and leg while upper cutting his chin. He grins by this, but Oswald recovers.

Oswald SKM: Like I told you, that won't work on me!

He flips forward and slams his tail on Kotallo so hard he crashes right into the ground. Kotallo gets up while blood was on the ground.

Kotallo SKM: Well crap. That hurt, but it won't stop me from bringing you and your guild down! (Angered) So just lay down and die already!

He lunged at Oswald while he dodges.

Oswald SKM: Why do you want Fairy Tail destroyed so badly? And who is it you're trying to save?

Kotallo SKM: I'm trying to save the only family I have! ( Kicks him ) The one your guild couldn't protect!

Oswald SKM: What? Whaddaya mean?

Kotallo SKM: You wouldn't know about it, you were asleep and some of you were gone. But during your 7 year coma, I was once part of Fairy Tail.

This makes Oswald's eyes widen along with the rest of his team. In the booth, the fairies except for the Tenrou Island group looked in shock.

Levy: No way. He was in the guild?

Lisanna: How come we didn't know?

Macao and Wakkaba's eyes widen at the recognition.

Wakkaba: It's the kid.

Macao: I can't believe I didn't recognize him. Then again, it was years ago.

Makarov: What? When was Kotallo part of our guild?

Macao: It was after you guys went missing. At the time, we were still getting new recruits. One of them was a boy around 11 with a little girl. He said they came from a far away island and were looking for a place to stay, and they were with us for a bit. But, when things started to go downhill for us, they left and we never saw them again.

Wakkaba: I wondered whatever happened to them, but I never expected them to wind up in Saber Tooth.

Romeo: I still wanna know why he left. Why would he betray our guild like that?

In the fight, Kotallo was glaring at Oswald as the boy processed what he heard.

Oswald SKM: You were in Fairy Tail?

Kotallo SKM: Once, yes. Kong had raised me on Skull Island where I learned to survive.

*FLASHBACK*

A much younger Kotallo was with Kong as he was caring for him.

Kotallo's Voice: He was my teacher and my father. Everything I've learned about strength and fighting was from him.

Once he was bit older, Kong offered his axe to Kotallo as it had shrunk down to his size.

Kotallo's Voice: He entrusted me with his own weapon. And that  one day I would carry on his dreams. His ambitions. And it wasn't until after that did he leave me.

The boy woke up one day and saw Kong was gone.

Young Kotallo: Kong? Kong! Where are you, Kong?! Where did you go?!

The boy was walking with the axe as he got older and older.

Kotallo's Voice: I searched every part of that island, but Kong wasn't there. One day, I stumbled upon the Iwi tribe where I found Jia.

A group of bullies laid down defeated and Kotallo stood above them while panting. He looks back at Jia and she ran towards him in a hug.

Kotallo's Voice: Like me, she was an outcast who lost everything. And despite my attempts, she refused to leave me. We had to learn a new way to communicate with each other. Eventually, I accepted her as my sister and we traveled together.

They were now on the mainland where they traveled.

Kotallo's Voice: After 3 years on the island, we left when it became too dangerous. I needed somewhere to protect her, somewhere where she'd be safe. That's when I heard about Fairy Tail.

They arrived to the guildhall where it was still lively before they got the news.

Macao: Unfortunately, Master Makarov's out of town at the moment, but you can still stick around here before we officially have you join us.

Kotallo's Voice: I was told the guild was the strongest and had the best fighters of all time. It was the best place for safety. But then the news came...

People were now in depression after they got word on what happened to Tenrou Island.

Kotallo's Voice: Members of the guild got lost on the island. Worst yet, they were all your strongest, including the master himself. Some of us tried to keep things going, including me. But everyone decided to stay in the past and never move on. It made me realized everything I heard was a lie. Fairy Tail wasn't the strongest guild. It never was!

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Their fighting continues as Oswald gets more beatings.

Kotallo SKM: They couldn't keep a little girl protected if they couldn't even help themselves! It pissed me off! They let down Magnolia and chose to just wallow away in self pity and let everyone else just beat them to the ground!

Oswald jumped back while narrowly avoiding an incoming attack.

Kotallo SKM: And now you showed back up! You and your island buddies came back and suddenly make Fairy Tail mentioned again! That's one of the things I hated most about you! You punks are always looking down on others and boasting how you're so great! If you assholes think you have the right to be the best just because of the power of friendship, you better think again, you damn lizard!

It makes Oswald gasp a bit as he looks back up.

Oswald SKM: Wait. Is that what you think? That we think we're better than others? Who are you trying to convince? Fairy Tail or Saber Tooth? Think about it, Kotallo. People like Minerva and Jiemma wanted to be the best and they looked down on others. They don't see a guild as more than just soldiers. But you see it differently.

Kotallo SKM: ( small gasp )

Oswald SKM: You don't know really what you want beyond this. That's why you feel empty and mouth off. You joined Fairy Tail briefly for more than protection. You wanted a family. It makes me pity how Saber Tooth is.

Kotallo SKM: ( grits teeth in anger )

Oswald SKM: But more than anything, ( dodges more strikes ) I pity a guild who doesn't have someone as great as you as their leader! No matter your reasons, you're at the top of Saber Tooth. Just feeling your power, you could even overthrow your tyrant of a leader and be a better example. That's what Yukino would want! But you're not that guy right now! Instead, you decided to join up with the bullies! ( Remembers Yukino crying ) Your friend... her tears... ( angered ) SHE LOOKED LIKE THAT 'CAUSE OF YOU!!

He lands a solid punch to the face that makes a sickening crunch. People gasp in shock by that while others cringed. Kotallo is thrown back before recovering and spits out one of his canines. Kotallo's head is down and barely whispers.

Kotallo SKM: Like what? She's fine. They're all fine.

Suddenly, he sees in his head where he's holding a piece of glass that shows the members of Saber Tooth happy.

Kotallo's Voice: No, wait. This is from the past.

From around him, guild mates were by him until they fade away until he's all alone. He drops the glass and begins to look conflicted.

Kotallo: I don't know. I can't tell. (Grabs his head) I don't know. (Grips his hair) Shut up. I told you! I don't know! I can't tell! Shut up. Shut up. SHUT UP!

He yells in frustration as he reels his head back and pulls out a few strand of hair. He stop while resting his arms down. He has a shuttered breath before speaking.

Kotallo SKM: Screw this. I don't want you, Ackerman... ( Tear falls down his right eye ) I don't want anything...

*KOTALLO'S MIND*

Kotallo find himself in his mind as he walks on a dry and broken road. Everything around him was dark as he could barely see anything.

Kotallo: When did the world turn so gray... and cold? I'm parched no matter what I do. And feel empty. Almost like... (stops walking) my heart turned into a desert. (Thinks to Kong) Dad... (thinks to Jia) Jia... What did I do wrong? Why did you leave? What do I have to do to make you happy? What would complete me?

His hands reach out while they had blood on them.

Kotallo: I don't know...

He's now looking up with his arms lowered down.

Kotallo: None of it matters anymore. It's probably impossible now. No matter what I do. (Crouches down to his knees) No matter what I get. It's going to end the same way. I ruin everything I touch.

In the distance, he can hear himself screaming in rage as it gets louder.

Kotallo: I don't want it. I don't want anything!

*REALITY*

In the real world, Kotallo is screaming while looking up.

Kotallo SKM: ( angry ) RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!/ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!!

Everyone gasps by this.

Chapati: It looks as if Kotallo's having some kind of mental breakdown!

Sting: Ko... Kotallo...

Without hesitation, Kotallo runs in and kicks Oswald hard enough to make him cough blood and send him to the river. Using the water to his advantage, Oswald swims off to get some distance.

Oswald's Thoughts: He's almost there. I need to just push a little—

His thoughts were broken as Kotallo shoots down to the bottom of the river and uprooted the entire canal, forcing Oswald and the water high in the air.

Oswald's Thoughts: His speed increased! And I guess so did his rage—

That was proven right when he gets kicked in the spine and Kotallo knocks him on the roof. Oswald stands up before he's punched by Kotallo again.

Kotallo SKM: ( furious ) Everything was fine before you showed up! Jia would still be fine if you and your buddies just stayed out of my business! Or better yet, if you all just stayed dead!

Oswald SKM: ( equally furious ) I stepped in because someone needed help! I do that because I was the victim! ( Remembers his past ) Before Fairy Tail, no one came to help me! No one stepped up! My drive is to be a hero who can make others smile and be safe! I'll never break from that drive no matter what!

As they were fighting, it was as if they felt the same energy as Gojira and Kong felt as they fought. Every blow was strong, and neither would fall down to the other.

Gojira: I'm not gonna lose! Especially to you!

Kong: Well, you're gonna have to! 'Cause I wanna win!

Oswald SKM: I refuse to lose! Not while I can still fight!

Kotallo SKM: Neither will I! I'll only stop when I die!

Oswald, Gojira, Kotallo, Kong: YOU'RE GOING DOWN!!!

Gojira and Kong then punched each other in the face and they collapsed. Nearby, Mothra, Rodan, and other Kaiju just looked at them.

Mothra: Idiots.

Rodan: ( laughs )

???: I guess it's to be expected.

Moving back to the present, Oswald charges up his mouth and fires a blast straight up as Kotallo triggers Bankai to block it. Oswald follows him up and looked to be ready for a kick, but at the last second, he switches it to a solid punch to the face. As it looks like he's gonna knock Kotallo down, he gets more angry.

Kotallo SKM: I WON'T LOSE TO YOU!!!!

He punches Oswald in the gut, flips above him, and with his charged up axe, slams it straight down on his back, making a sickening crunch that knocks all the wind out of Oswald. Kotallo then launches them straight down and they crashed into the ground. Once the dust clears, they see Kotallo grabbing Oswald to face forward and begins punching him over and over with blood spraying around.

Everyone worries at seeing this.

Chapati: Oswald's not getting up. Should we call the match?

Yajima: Not yet.

Mato: Agreed.

Chapati: But look at him! His injuries are getting worse!

Yajima: I know that! But I always know Oswald's limits. Trust me. He'll be okay.

From the audience, Romeo starts yelling.

Romeo: What the hell are you doing?! You were boasting about how you weren't going to lose! So start hitting back!

Asca: (worried) He's, he's gonna die.

Bisca: (picks her up) Don't look, honey.

Mavis: Hey! (All look to her) Just watch.

Kotallo soon stops for a bit and pants. Suddenly, Oswald responds.

Oswald SKM: ( smiles ) Kotallo. I pushed you. Sorry. I've been told I do that sometimes. I wasn't trying to hurt you that much. But I guess... you were close to the brink.

Kotallo thinks back to the void in his mind.

Kotallo SKM: ( punches Oswald ) SHUT UP!!

He keeps punching him while he speaks.

Oswald SKM: If you... just keep breaking everything, you're gonna keep on... suffering. For the rest of your life.

Kotallo SKM: How many times do I have to tell you, shut up!

He slams both arms down, and Oswald reaches a hand up around his head.

Oswald SKM: It's okay. Look inside... The answer is there, written on your heart.

Kotallo SKM: ( eyes widen, knocks hand away, stands up ) I don't know!

He steps back a bit as Oswald speaks.

Oswald SKM: Now that I think of it, I do remember one story Dad shared about him and your dad. Do you remember, when they had their beef? As Alphas, they hated each other to a degree. Eventually, ( sits up ) they became allies when they found out... it was all a misunderstanding.

(Cue Stronger)

 

 

*THEN*

After a fight, the Kaiju were heading out. But as they do, they were laughing and helping up one another. Among them, Kong and Gojira were shaking hands.

Kong: You're not so bad for an old dinosaur.

Gojira: You aren't either, ya overgrown ape.

Kong: It was actually a lot of fun. Let's do this again some time.

Gojira just smirks by this.

*NOW*

Oswald SKM: I asked him why he respected Kong. He said that Kong was being a good leader to others. The kind that's strong but gentle.

Kotallo gasps while his eyes widen.

Oswald SKM: And think back in our battle two days ago. At the time, your fists were heavier. I would know. You're not the same as that guy was. Ask yourself, what did you have back then? What was your original vision?

Nearby, Sting's eyes were widen while Kotallo still doesn't respond. Oswald fully stands up and walks to him.

Kotallo SKM: Stop. Stay away!

He kicks him in the face, but Oswald just looks back to him. He reaches out, making Kotallo shut his eyes while holding his hands up for defense. In the black void, a warm gold light fills it up.

Kotallo: What is this?

Oswald SKM: Think back, Kotallo...

(Move to 3:02)

He opens his eyes and saw Oswald holding the sides of his head. Kotallo drops his arms.

Oswald SKM: ...what you felt back then. That's what you need for yourself, for Jia, and for Saber Tooth, to be better.

Mavis: (smiles) You have the soul of a Kaiju, the mind of a wizard, and the heart of a true hero, Oswald.

Rogue: Thank you, Oswald.

Oswald SKM: ( brings his head back ) REMEMBER WHAT THAT FEELING WAS LIKE, KOTALLO!!!

*BAM!*

He shoots his head forward and hits Kotallo's head so hard, it knocks him down. As he falls, he thinks back.

Kotallo's Thoughts: What feeling? (Remembers Fairy Tail smiling, then switches to Saber Tooth) Hold up. Why do all of you look like you're happy?

He falls down and was in the void.

Kotallo's Thoughts: I'm so jealous. I want to be a part of that.

The void then starts shining as he remembers a couple of certain memories.

(End music)

*FLASHBACK*

On Skull Island, Kong and Kotallo were chilling when Kotallo asks a question.

Young Kotallo: Hey, Kong, what do you think makes a good king?

Kong: What brought this up?

Young Kotallo: Well, you've talked about how one day I'm gonna be like a leader, right? I wanna a good one when that happens.

Kong: Hmm. From my experience, I strive to be a king who is strong but gentle. The kind of leader that knows when to be gentle to others, but stand strong when necessary. Of course, that's what I plan to be. If you wish to follow that example, remember to be strong but be gentle.

*FLASHBACK*

The memory changes to Kotallo, Yukino, Sting, Rogue, and their Exceeds hanging out.

Lector: Yo! Jia. What're you doing over there?

Jia was nearby a cat and does sign language. Kotallo just chuckles by this.

Kotallo: She said the cat looked like it needed petting.

Yukino: (smiles) She's so precious.

Frosh: I think so too.

Rogue: (to Kotallo) Are you sure it's wise for her to watch us fight? We're on our way to an intense one.

Kotallo: It'll be fine. So, just curious, but who are we fighting again?

They were surprised by his question before they started laughing.

Sting: I can tell you're definitely gonna be a big shot one day!

Lector: And it can't come soon enough, so don't keep us waiting for too long!

Kotallo: Whatever you say. Just leave it to me. Let's head out!

They begin walking while smiling. Kotallo then turns back, and finds himself completely alone.

Kotallo: Guys? Jia? Hey, Jia? You there, Yukino? Sting? Where'd you go? Come back.

He looks down to see him standing on broken glass. Kotallo picks it up and sees some of the shards flying away. Looking over, he sees someone standing over a light. It was Sting.

Kotallo: Finally.

He takes one step, and the glass beneath him breaks and he falls down.

Kotallo's Thoughts: What the— I don't get it. Must be a dream. (Gently lands on the ground) This feeling... it's been so long.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Kotallo opens his eyes and finds himself back to his normal form while looking up. Beside him, he sees Sting crouched by him.

Kotallo: Oh, hey. There you are. That's an awfully sad face you're making. (Looks around a bit) Uh-oh, I see. Ackerman absolutely wrecked me.

Oswald: ...

Kotallo: It's crazy. I was out and started having this awesome dream about the past. Everyone was laughing. For the first time in a while, I was having fun. In a way, it opened up my eyes. I'm only going to have fun like back then if you guys are having fun with me. So, please, smile, for me.

Sting gasps by that and looks more sadden.

Sting: I'm so sorry, Kotallo. I left you out in the cold. All alone. You were going through so much, but I chose to distance myself and the others away. I thought I was helping you by making sure our guild was strong. Instead, I just hurt you more. And when Jia saved Lector, I didn't do anything but watched. (Tears welled up) It's my fault you pushed yourself too much like this. I don't deserve forgiveness from you or Jia!

Kotallo: (after a bit) I'm sorry, too. I hadn't really been the kind of guy my dad raised me to be. I wound up hurting others instead of protecting them. (Remembers killing Jiemma) When I saw Jiemma not care about nearly killing Jia, I snapped and didn't hesitate. But even then, I was still too late.

In his mind, Kotallo begins to think of what he should've done when Yukino was forced out. Instead of erasing her mark, he grabs Jiemma and raised a fist to strike.

Kotallo: Instead of just accepting it, I should've stood my ground and stopped Jiemma and Minerva. Hell, I should've done it the day I came to Saber Tooth. But instead, I just followed along with the others and accepted their punishments.

He was now standing alone while the others become more faded and detached.

Kotallo: Day by day, I felt myself becoming more hollowed and empty while I tried to keep the fragments together. And when I thought I lost Jia, I felt that emptiness complete and had nothing left. I didn't care anymore. Not about the game, or the guild, or even the chance that it could all be fixed.

Erza then approached them.

Erza: Kotallo, why did you want to kill Oswald?

Kotallo: Minerva kidnapped my sister. After the 4th day, Jiemma was gonna kick me, Sting, and Rogue out. During the argument, he nearly killed Lector when Jia took the blast instead. I was so angry, I finally snapped and killed him myself. Minerva then revealed she saved her at the last moment, and said if I not only won the game, but killed Ackerman, she'd bring her back.

In the void, he saw Jia and even Yukino facing away from him.

Kotallo: But, looking back on it, I realized that's not what she would've wanted. She cares for people. She sees the best in others, something I struggle with. Once I realized that, the small bit of hope I had was gone, and replaced with shame and sadness that I lost all right to see her again.

Erza: (smiles) That's not true. You still have hope.

Millianna: (off screen) Erzy!

They looked over and saw Millianna with Mayumi and Adrian. As Kotallo sits up, he gasps when in Millianna's arms was Jia. The girl opens her eyes and immediately is surprised to see her brother. Kotallo quickly gets up as Jia struggles out of Millianna's arms. She sets the girl down and she and Kotallo run to each other.

Kotallo: Jia!

Once they were close, Kotallo drops to his knees and Jia collides to his chest in a hug. Everyone smiles at the reunion between the siblings, especially Sting, Rogue, and their Exceeds. With that, the games were over and Fairy Tail was declared the winner.

Unfortunately for them, the worst was about to happen.

*MEANWHILE*

Over at the palace, Hisui and Darton were heading to the Eclipse gate. She was hoping that her informant from the future was wrong, but when the results of the games came in exactly as they described it, Hisui realized they were in fact correct. They're moving the gate above ground to initiate its second phase called "Eclipse Cannon".

From the outskirts of the city, someone was in the darkness as they smirk with their eyes glowing red.

???: I've won. Exactly as planned.

Chapter 70: ECLIPSE OPENS

The scene picks up with the victory of the games. The crowd was so loud that they could be heard for miles. Even the competing teams smiled at this victory.

Gajeel: Guess it's over.

Juvia: All that's left is the celebration!

Oswald: Cream puffs for everyone!

Gray: Hey Erza, how's that leg?

Erza: I'll need to meet up with Wendy when this is over, but I'll be alright.

Laxus: Can't believe I'm saying this, but, it's kinda strange not having "you-know-who" around, hollering, and making noise.

Gray: Yeah, I don't mind it.

Gajeel: He'd be extra annoying after all that.

Erza: (chuckles) Sounds about right. By the way, did anyone see their signal flare?

Laxus: Nope. And I've been keeping an eye out for it this entire time. Well, except for when I had to fight Jura.

Gray: I didn't see one either.

Gajeel: I ain't worried. Knowing our Salamander, he probably just forgot to shoot the thing.

Kotallo: (approaches them) Hey. Not to be rude on interrupting your conversation, but why exactly are a group of your guys at the castle?

Oswald: Whaddaya mean?

Kotallo: Don't play stupid with me. I know some of your guys are at the palace. I can still sense their mana vibrations. What I wanna know is what stupid stunt did you guys do this time that would cause them to get thrown in the dungeon and have assassins go after them?

Oswald: (blinks a bit) They were thrown in the dungeon? Wait, did they get sent to that death palace where their assassin squad is?! Did Hisui seriously sent those crazy people after my friends?!

Sting: What's he talking about?

Lector: No idea. Is Natsu hurt?

From Mayumi's shoulder, the Shobijin appeared.

Shobijin: It's happening soon. The moment that will destroy this kingdom. You must hurry to the palace immediately!

Before they could ask what they meant, Oswald's eyes suddenly widen as he grabs his chest.

Erza: What's wrong?

Oswald: I— I dunno. I just felt like something shot me. I haven't felt like this since—

His eyes widen in horror and looks at the palace.

Oswald: LUCY!!

Without waiting, he runs to the direction of the palace.

Gray: Os, where're you going?!

Adrian: (runs after him) Wait up!

The other Kaiju Slayers follow him as he runs straight to the palace.

Oswald's Thoughts: Something bad happened! I can smell it! Please don't let any of my family die!

*LUCY*

At the castle, Natsu's group wasn't fairing well as they still had to fight the army and the assassins. Before the problem could continue, all of the soldiers were suddenly pulled into a dark shadow. Very soon, the whole army was consumed by the shadow and it fades away.

Lucy: What just happened?

Lucy(future): That... shadow. I've never seen anything like it. It didn't happen like this!

Natsu: What the hell's going on here?

From the shadow, it fades away and they see someone approaching them.

Natsu: Okay, just who are you?

Coming into clear, they saw they were someone who was dressed in white with black, gold, and red on their clothing. They had black and white hair with black markings on their face and hair tied in a ponytail.

Man: Shadows can reach beyond the present to both the past and the future. And into the hearts of men. It seems we meet again, Natsu Dragneel. (Natsu gasps) I've traveled quite a ways from the distant future. I'm Rogue.

Natsu: (shocked) No way. How can you be Rogue?

Wendy: The same one from Saber Tooth?

Lucy: You came from the future, too?

Lucy(future): So I'm not the only one.

Happy: Why are you here?

Loke: You took out all of the royal soldiers. Are you trying to help us?

Natsu: You seem pretty different than you were before.

Carla: So why did you come back? Just why do you want?

Rogue(future): All I want... is to use the Eclipse.

He explains that the Eclipse has a secondary purpose called the "Eclipse Cannon" that can be used as a weapon against the upcoming dragons. He had come from 7 years in the future where the dragons have nearly destroyed everything. They were slayed by the Gojira to come, but then he turned on the world by killing everything until only lass than 10% of life is left.

Rogue(future) came here as his Eclipse wasn't powerful enough. Someone had prevented the secondary form from working in the past. He came back to save the 90% by killing the one person who stopped the cannon from firing. That person, apparently, was Lucy. According the future dark edge lord, talking to her won't stop it as Lucy is destined to close the Eclipse always.

He doesn't wait as he throws a shadowy spear towards her, but at the last moment, Lucy(future) took the hit. Everyone is in shock as she falls to the ground.

Lucy: Oh no! Are you okay?!

Happy: No!

Natsu was in total shock and was barely moving.

Rogue(future): What? There's two? How could this be?

Lucy: (holds her future self up) Just hang on!

Happy: Lucy!

Lucy(future): (weakly) I didn't do it. I didn't close the gate. I would never do that!

Lucy: I know you didn't! I promise, I won't either, no matter what! But why?! Why didn't you protect yourself?!

Lucy(future): (weakly) You're part of my past. If you were to die, then I would die, too. Then again, I don't exactly have a future worth going back to, either. In a way, dying is the only way I can live. (Smiles) It's so strange. I never thought that I'd die in my own arms, you know? It's kind of comforting.

Lucy: No, don't talk like that! You're gonna make it! We won't let you die!

Pantherlily: Can't we help? We could use healing magic.

Carla: I'm afraid that it's too severe. There's nothing we can do.

Lucy(future): Don't cry. It's okay. I'm dying regardless. And besides, just seeing you all again one last time... that's enough for me to make up the hell that I've been through.

Happy: (worried) Oh, Lucy. Please, just try to hang in there, we need you!

Lucy(future): I'm not the Lucy you know. I'm from a different time. A while other world. There's no reason to cry. (Comfortingly rests a hand on Happy's face) The me who lives in this time, she gets to keep on living with her friends. So you don't need to be sad.

Happy: (crying) But we are sad! We don't care what world you come from 'cause no matter what anyone says you're still our Lucy! You're our friend and we love you! We don't ever wanna lose you! So, of course we're sad, how could we not be?!

The poor cat was sobbing and the dying Lucy pulls him in a much needed hug. She then turns to her younger self.

Lucy(future): Hey. Could you let me see your guild mark?

She does so, and the older Lucy was sobbing as it had been so long since she had hers.

Lucy: Where's yours? What happened?

She doesn't respond as she remembers back to her first day in Fairy Tail. She was so excited to have received her mark and Natsu was the first person she showed it to.

Lucy(future): I just wish... I could've... had more adventures. Please... protect the future... Save this kingdom... Save... our little brother...

With her final words, Lucy(future) falls down dead. Lucy is sobbing at her death along with the others. Loke and Wendy look back at Rogue(future).

Rogue(future): How could she have forgotten that she closed the gate?

Lucy: I don't care about your gate! I would never shut it, but you still— How could you?!

Rogue(future): You say that now, but you will. You've done it before and I know you will do it again.

Lucy: I'm not gonna shut your damn gate! Why do you keep accusing me?! Cut it out! I haven't done anything to you!

Rogue(future): (irritated) The gate will be closed. There's no way to prevent it. Not while you're still alive. (Readies magic) You cannot escape it! Every choice you think you have has been decided by fate!

Natsu: (turns around, furious) Then I'm gonna turn fate into a pile of ashes!

*BOOM!*

Right as he hits him with a powerful fire spell, the side of the wall explodes and from the dust was Oswald and the slayers.

Mayumi: Good grief, we could've just taken the door.

Oswald: Sorry, but this was the fastest—

He stopped when looking at the scene before him.

Oswald: Why does that girl look like Lucy? And who's the creepy looking guy?

Natsu: We'll explain later. Right now, Os, this guy needs a serious ass kicking!

They walk in and Rogue(future) smirks.

Rogue(future): Ah, yes. The other one who will destroy us. I've come to kill you, Oswald Ackerman.

Kotallo: Rogue, is that you? What's with the get-up?

Happy: He's apparently from the future and he came back in time to kill Lucy!

Kotallo: Future, huh? Well, that explains why I'm still sensing his mana back at the arena. (Smirks) Guess you finally accepted yourself as the emo edge lord, huh?

Rogue(future): I don't have time to waste on you, you damn ape. All of you stand aside now.

Natsu: Everyone, get Lucy outta here. I'll take care of this!

Reluctantly, Lucy runs with the others while Natsu and the Kaiju remain.

Rogue(future): I never once doubted that you'd try to stop me. Oh well. It doesn't matter 'cause your fate is already sealed.

He goes into shadow form and moves around them.

Rogue(future): Even with your persistence, the dragons will kill you all and Oswald Ackerman will destroy the world!

He jumps in to attack and Mayumi counters it with light.

Rogue(future): What?

Mayumi: My magic dispels all forms of darkness.

Kotallo: You weren't always this much of a grump, Rogue. What? Woke up on the wrong side of the bed?

Rogue(future): Time changes a man. Now die!

His attacks increase while the others dodged.

Natsu: Your mistake was taking something precious from me right before my eyes. I don't like the way you do things. I promised! I'm gonna protect the future. And I'll do it my way!

The slayers crack their knuckles while Rogue(future) smirks.

Rigue(future): Five against one seems unfair. Let's even up the odds, shall we?

From their shadows, puppets emerged from them.

Oswald: Huh?

Adrian: Did he just bring our shadows to life?

Kotallo: Rogue's never been able to do that before. Guess he learned some tricks.

Mayumi: So let's hit him with tricks of our own.

Shobjin: We must hurry! The gate must not be opened!

Before they could ask why, the shadows attack them, making them all jump back. In terms of powers, they were mostly just extensions of shadows so they lacked the full power of their original human versions. As they battled, Oswald looks at the future Lucy and begins to think.

Oswald's Thoughts: That's the one I followed that day.

*FLASHBACK*

Lucy(future): You need to destroy the Eclipse

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald's Thoughts: They mentioned that before. What exactly is Eclipse? Better yet, is it strong enough to beat the dragons? Wait... the dragons...

The gears in his head start turning the more he thinks about it. Suddenly, pieces in his mind begin to connect as he realizes what's going to happen.

Oswald's Thoughts: Of course! It all makes sense! I gotta hurry! I have to stop them before it's too late!

For a little while, the fighting continues, enough to where Natsu triggers his Lightning Flame Mode. However, the evil Rogue counters with his own power called White Shadow Mode. He had gained this power after killing Sting.

Kotallo: You killed Sting?! Why?! He was your best friend!

Rogue(future): I did what was necessary. It's a shame I couldn't take your power, though. I'd be unstoppable and finally kill Ackerman. Now die!

Before he could finish them off, multiple crystal balls fired towards him, making him retreat. The shadow clones die and they look over to see Ultear.

Oswald: Ms. Ultear! Meredy!

Meredy: (looks around) He got away!

Ultear heads to Natsu where Mayumi starts healing him. They then saw the dead Lucy nearby.

Meredy: What happened?!

Adrian: Apparently an evil version of Rogue came from the future and killed her to stop her from closing a gate.

Ultear: The Eclipse?

Oswald: Where's Kiryu?

Ultear: He's tracking the dragons. He said he's on his way back, so—

Oswald: Then there's no time! Let's hurry!

He destroys the wall again and runs out.

Mayumi: (annoyed) There was already a hole in the wall, why make another?!

*TIMESKIP*

At this point, it was approaching midnight where preparations were nearly ready. The king has informed the guilds of the situation and asks for them to be ready in the event the cannon doesn't work. With further precautions, the towns folk were evacuated and the army was on standby. With the cannon itself, it was unlocked and the doors slowly open.

Lucy and the others had joined up with Hisui, who expresses her apologies for earlier, and they watch the gate open.

Lucy: Something's not right. That power...

The doors soon completely open up and they feel the intense magic power from it. Many of the soldiers cheered for it seems like victory was here.

Happy: It has so much power, my whiskers are tingling.

Carla: With that power, they could wipe out the dragons in one shot!

Pantherlily: But is it wise to keep it all in one place?

Wendy: (to Lucy) This means our future has been saved, doesn't it?

Lucy: Yeah.

Wendy: Well, that's good news for the other you. She can rest in peace.

The gates were soon completely open and Lucy suddenly looked horrified as she walked forward. Before she could speak, however...

Oswald: (off screen) STOP!!!!!!!!

People in the army started going flying as Oswald was bulldozing right through them. He reaches up to the gate, and uses his strength to try and slow down it opening.

Oswald: (grits his teeth) Goddamn this thing is heavy as hell!

Hisui: (shocked) Oswald?! What the hell are you doing?!

Oswald: Stopping you from making a mistake!

Lucy: He's right! The gate needs to be shut now!

Oswald: Hisui, listen to me! There's not much time, you gotta close it!

Hisui: I can't do that! This is the only weapon we have that's capable of combatting the swarm of dragons! If we close the gate, we won't be able—

Oswald: There is no swarm of dragons heading here! There never was to begin with! And this isn't a weapon at all!

Hisui: What are you talking about?! It contains a massive amount of magic power, the cannon releases it all—

Oswald: (irritated) SHUT UP, YOU GREEN-HAIRED DIMWIT!! LISTEN TO WHAT I HAVE TO SAY!!!

Everyone was surprised by his outburst but Oswald keeps speaking.

Oswald: It's only a gateway to 400 years to the past, the exact time when the dragons were thriving! Future Rogue wants to bring the dragons here to kill us! He lied to you and has been using you this whole time!

Arcadios: That's enough, Ackerman. Don't forget you're speaking to the princess. And how can you be so sure about this?

Sudden, Kiryu lands right in front of them.

Kiryu: Because he's right.

Lucy: It's Kiryu!

Wendy: Why is he here?

Hisui: Who are you?

Kiryu: Who I am is not important right now. What I know is. A dragon army is no where to be found. I've ran dozens of scans in the span of 6,720,915.453 miles and there are zero traces of dragon life signals in the air, under ground, and below the water. Further research on the gate has shown zero signs of weapons or any offensive capabilities. With this evidence combined with the story from the future Lucy, the only logical explanation is that the dragons from 400 years ago have been brought to this day through opening the Eclipse. Exactly on July 7th sharp.

All of the sudden, loud rumbling is heard. It sounds like footsteps and they all turn to the gate. Everyone looks in horror as from it, a massive dragon with metal scales emerges from it.

Hisui: (shocked) A dragon came through the gate? How could this happen?

The dragon roars, sending everyone flying and breaking the ground. It slams one of its legs down, and sends a wave of destruction that tore through the city.

Oswald's Thoughts: Just one strike?! It's not as powerful as Acnologia, but it's still insanely powerful!

It starts walking away while roaring. The from the gateway, another dragon appears with aquatic fins. From behind it, was one that had the appearance of a flaming skeleton. Like if the Ghost Rider had chosen a dragon for his vessel.

The dragons walk along as another appeared with red scales and a sharp horn. Lucy heads to Hisui who keeps watching in horror.

Lucy: Please tell me how to close the gate!

Hisui: (scared) Okay. Well, you, uh.

Lucy: C'mon, hurry! This is no time to be spacing out!

Hisui: (snaps out of it) Sorry. The pedestal over there.

She runs over to the controls before being thrown by another roar.

Wendy: I dunno if we can close it in time!

Oswald: We'll make time! Atomic Kaiju—

His attack stops as he sees it being drawn to the gate.

Oswald: What?! It's still absorbing mana?!

Kiryu: Error; Mana capacity decreased to 57%.

Lucy: (reaches up to the pedestal) I hope this is all it takes!

Hisui: (crying) I had it wrong this whole time. The attacking dragons come through the gate.

Another one arrives as it had two legs and black scales.

Wendy: How did you figure this out, Lucy?!

Lucy: I can't take all the credit! It's thanks to Grandpa-Krux! He had just finished his research right before Oswald and Kiryu arrived! Apparently, this gate was created by combining magic from the Book of Zeref with Celestial Spirit Magic! Normally, it'll let you travel to any time period you choose but that's not the case today!

Kiryu: She's correct! The moon's current red color is resulting in the magic to become unstable! As a result, the gate is locked on a singular point in time when the dragons were thriving!

Darton: My god. This isn't what we were told! They lied to us!

Oswald: Like I said; the Rouge from the future wanted this to happen! And if we don't stop it, the dark future he talked about will become a reality!

The dragons start moving around and began roaring, causing the buildings to become destroyed. Another dragon appears, this one appearing to be made of stone.

Wendy: Please hurry! Why is it taking you so long to close it?!

Happy: The longer it takes ya, the more dragons that're gonna come through!

Lucy: Come on! Why can't I get this stupid thing to close?! Oswald! Now would be a great time for your insane strength!

As Oswald gets up, he sees Hisui having a mental breakdown. She was struggling and blaming herself. Oswald then heads to her.

Oswald: Hisui!

Hisui: It's my fault. It's all—

She's stopped by Oswald grabbing her in a hug.

Oswald: Hisui, listen to me! It's not over yet! We can fix this!

Hisui: How?! You barely killed one dragon! This is impossible!

Oswald: You forget, I'm all about impossibly stupid stuff!

He jumps over and grabs the gate. The dragons begins to take to the sky as Oswald starts to try and move the gate.

Oswald: (straining) What is this crap?! I'm more powerful than normal, so what the hell is this?!

Slowly but surely, the gate begins to move.

Arcadios: He's moving it, but he doesn't have any celestial powers to seal it.

???: (off screen) I can help with that!

Looking over, they see Mira and Yukino running up to them.

Happy: Yukino!

Wendy: And Mirajane!

Yukino: If we're going to pull this off, Lucy, I'm going to need you to take out your Zodiac keys! All we have to do is combine our powers and we should be able to seal the gate! Oswald, keep pushing the door shut!

Lucy: Alright, let's do it!

The pair bring all 13 spirits out while Oswald and Kiryu push on the door to hold it in place. The celestial wizards hold hands and channel their magic power.

Yukino: O, celestial spirits of the zodiac!

Lucy: Lend us the strength to seal away the wicked!

Yukino: Open!

Lucy: Gates of the Thirteen Signs!

From their keys, a golden light shoots down towards them.

Both: The Zodiac!

All the zodiacs appeared around them and they shoot towards the gate and help the boys close the doors. As they close, one dragon tries to come through.

Oswald: Sorry, but we're at max capacity! (Jumps up) Goodbye!

He punches it square in the face, sending it back through the gate and it closes completely and getting locked in.

Lucy: (smiles) We did it!

Yukino: (smiles) Yeah!

They relax due to exhaustion as they had stopped the gate.

Wendy: (jumps up with happy) You guys did it!

People were cheering at the chance that it was over.

Oswald: Everyone, stop! It's not over yet!

Kiryu: Agreed. My scanners have detected at least 7 different dragons here.

Rogue(future): You just had to go and ruin my plans, didn't you? No matter. I'm sure seven dragons are more than enough.

Oswald: Enough for what?! What could you possibly gain by destroying everything?!

Rogue(future): Absolute victory. To be honest, 10,000 is too many to control.

Mirajane: You wanna explain yourself?

Hisui: That's the traitor! The one who lied about the Eclipse Cannon!

Arcadios: That scoundrel is the time traveler who fooled you?

Lucy: How could you? Is this why you were so against me closing the gate?

He merely chuckles and raises his arms.

Rogue(future): My ignorant subjects! Listen and take heed! I hereby proclaim this the end of the era of human reign! I will usher in a new age. The era of dragons!

The seven dragons were by his side and they all roared. Everyone looks in shock and horror by this. Rogue(future) gives the command for them to attack the city, but something happened.

*BANG!*

All of the sudden, a large hole appears on the darker Rogue and his eyes widen in horror. Especially when a new voice speaks.

???: Well done, Rogue. The pawn has finished his role, and now the king shall win the game.

Looking over, they see a hooded man nearby and Oswald and Kiryu's heads began spiking at his presence. They then realize what it was.

Oswald and Kiryu: KAIJU!

Rogue(future): No! It's impossible! How can you be here?!

The person just raises their hand, and Rogue(future) immediately goes into shadow form before the wall behind him gets destroyed.

Rogue(future): (jumps on one of the dragons) Damn you, Ackerman!

Mirajane: Wait, did he say...

Wendy: ...Ackerman?

They look over and see the man remove his cloak. Their eyes widen and many gasp. Before them was a man in black clothes, monstrous arms and legs, extremely long white hair with red tips, and red eyes.

Lucy: No way...

Yukino: Is he...?

Carla: I don't believe it!

Hisui: No... This can't be possible!

Oswald: You're really...?

Oswald(future): You got it, kid. I'm you from 20 years in the future. And I'm here with only one purpose; the extinction of all humanity.

Chapter 71: SEVEN DRAGONS

Notes:

⚠️A/N: Warning, the following scene you're about to witness may be too dark and violent for some as it contains death and horror. If you are uncomfortable with this, proceed to the next part where the warnings are clear.⚠️

(Cue Vogel im Käflg)

The scene starts off in black smoke before moving down to show someone waking up. They look around, and soon their eyes widen when they see bodies lying dead. The person was Oswald as his eyes widen in horror.

He screams in shock and horror as the bodies were people from Fairy Tail and each of them were either ripped apart, crushed, or burned to death. He himself was badly injured as he lost one arm and his legs were almost crushed.

Oswald's Thoughts: (broken) This... This wasn't supposed to... (thinks to Fairy Tail being the strongest) We were the strongest... We were the best... We regained those seven years of power. All so we could help our family. We knew how to be heroes, to fight and protect.

He suddenly hears a very weak voice.

???: It hurts.

His eyes widen and he looks over to see a dying Asca nearby.

Asca: It hurts so much. Help me. Mama... Daddy...

Oswald begins to think of his moms Erza, Mirajane, and Ultear, along with his dad, Gojira.

Oswald's Thoughts: Mom... Dad...

Asca: Help... (dies)

Oswald's Thoughts: Why did this happen? Why can't I save anyone? Why were we robbed of so much?! Our lives! Our dreams! (Cries) Everything!

He suddenly begins coughing as the fires spread closer to him.

Oswald: Damn it. Damn it! Damn you all to Hell! (Raises stubbed arm up) I refuse to die like this! I'll exterminate them all! Kill them with my bare hands! (Determine) DO YOU HEAR ME?! WITH MY BARE HANDS!!!

Things begin to become dark, before a massive blue explosion erupts the whole area. From the smoke, Oswald rises up as his new True Titan form.

Oswald TT: SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Dragons began to approach him, but he runs in and kills them.

Oswald TT: I'll annihilate them all... rid them from this world!

Some dragons weakly beg for mercy, but he blasts them away.

Oswald TT: This planet was never yours to conquer!

He stomps to a dragon, and despite it being dead, Oswald starts stomping on it and wanting it to live.

Oswald TT: More! MORE! GIVE ME MORE TO KILL!! I WANT TO KILL MORE!! I'll never stop until everything is ash. This world is mine to kill!

He stops while gazing out to all the destruction and readies for the next attack.

Oswald TT: SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

(End music)
⚠️Warning over⚠️

*PRESENT*

Oswald(future): (smiles) You're all gonna die.

Back in the present, the seven dragons land on the ground and the guilds don't waste time fighting them. They hit them with many of their attacks, but their attacks weren't fully working. Each of them were built like tanks and all they did was deflect their attacks.

Jura: This isn't good. I don't know if it's possible for ordinary humans to slay dragons.

Athena: Most likely not. But we need to try.

The dragons walk around for a bit and Rogue(future) watches from above.

Rogue(future): Yes! That's it! Good work, my minions! Rampage and tear the city apart! Once you're done, kill Ackerman and the Omen Child will be no more! Show them the unadulterated rage of dragons!

He then notices someone on a tower nearby. It was Natsu, and he knew he wanted a rematch. With his magic, Natsu jumps to the dragon.

Rogue(future): You fool. It's hopeless. Yet you refuse to die.

Not waiting for a moment, Natsu begins fighting with his firepower.

Rogue(future): Come now, do you truly believe those paltry fames of yours could ever harm me? All those battles have taken their toll. You've almost completely exhausted your resources. Struggle all you like, but you've no chance of victory. Especially now that the Omen Child has made his appearance.

Natsu: There's no way in hell I'm gonna give up without a fight!

The dragon moves to the side and throws Natsu off. However, he recovers and jumps right back on the beast. The dragon then moves its body to shake Natsu off, but he stays on.

Rogue(future): You're very persistent, but it's ultimately pointless. The city will be nothing but a pile of rubble and ash!

Natsu: What're you trying to accomplish with all of this?! Tell me!

He doesn't respond as the chaos happens.

*OSWALD*

With Os and the others near the gate, they were looking at the future version of himself.

Oswald(future): It's like looking at a mirror. One that I've almost forgotten.

Oswald: How is this possible?!

Oswald(future): It wasn't easy to pull off. I had gained the zodiacs powers and mana, but the gate was vastly depleted. Luckily for me, I found an alternate power source. Between the surface world and the Hollow Earth, there exists a space called the Axis Mundi, a place where parts of both worlds merge together. Time there is irrelevant, and provided the perfect power source to make the gate operational.

Lucy: But why come back here?! What is it you want?!

Oswald(future): I'm taking Rogue's plan and I plan to use it to for my own. Now then...

He raises up his finger, and it suddenly felt like a strong force of wind pushed everyone back. As Oswald begins to recover, his older self was behind him.

Oswald(future): Time to begin the annihilation of everything!

He blocks the strike and was sent flying back. Soldiers begin to move towards him, but his arms become stronger.

Oswald(future): Fire Dragon + Ice Make! Freezer Burn!

A large portion of the soldiers were slaughtered in fire and ice. The survivors watch in horror at the power.

Oswald: What was that?! I've never been able to use ice and fire attacks before!

Oswald(future): This is my power. After surviving the end of the world, I rounded up all of the wizards that night and consumed their mana. Every form of magic from all guilds are now mine to command. I can even combine them into newer and stronger attacks.

Nearby, Zirconis watches the chaos happening around him.

Zirconis: Ooh. They're really going at it aren't they? You humans have always been entertaining! (Laughs)

Wendy: It's Zirconis.

Happy: This is crazy. I could swear he was a ghost the last time that we ran into him, wasn't he?

Lucy: Yeah, and it seems like he's just as much of a loudmouth in the flesh.

Zirconis: Why are you so surprised? I'm not the type to just mindlessly destroy everything like some of these other dragons. I'm a great conversationalist. Not to brag too much, but I've always been a bit more intellectual and sophisticated than most of my brethren. But you're all trembling, completely frozen with fear. I do strike terror into your hearts—

He's interrupted by the future Oswald punching him in the face and sending him flying to the side.

Zirconis: ( jumps back up, upset ) Hey! Don't you know it's rude to interrupt a guy when he's having a conversation?!

Oswald(future): You claim to be intelligent, but in my eyes, you're nothing but prey, you damn maggot. Now submit or die with zero dignity.

Zirconis: You don't command me!

Oswald(future): You're right. I don't.

He vanished, and one of Zirconis' wings is destroyed. It makes him roar in pain while the others watched in shock.

Oswald(future): I kill all my prey.

He then begins beating up Zirconis while the others watch his brutality. Along with his normal Kaiju Slaying Magic, this Oswald used different magics like Erza's knight, Gildarts' crash magic, and many others. One it finished, Zirconis was still breathing, but in extreme pain as the future version of Oswald stomps on his head.

Oswald(future): You may not be under that Rogue's control, but there's no room for stupid beasts like you to have free will. Submit to me or die.

Zirconis: ( in pain ) Y-Yes.

Oswald(future): (drives foot in deeper) "Yes" what?

Zirconis: Yes, master!

He pulls his foot back, reels it back, and kicks the dragon with so much force that it's sent through the city before crashing.

Oswald(future): Pathetic waste of space.

Oswald: Why did you do that?!

Hisui: He's your subordinate, isn't he?! Why are you doing this?!

Oswald(future): You know something, Hisui? If I had a heart, this would be where I celebrate with you. But I lost my heart 20 years ago.

He then jumps away to begin his plans. As he's gone, Oswald and the others get up.

Lucy: That's... That was insane!

Happy: And terrifying!

Carla: I always knew Oswald was strong, but I had no idea he could become this powerful!

Arcadios: Princess, are you alright?

Hisui: (still in shock) Why? Why did this have to happen?! I've doomed everyone and everything!

Arcadios: You must get to safety, your highness!

Hisui: My fault... It's all my fault!

Oswald reaches over to her and gives her a light slap on the face. Everyone is in shock by this and Hisui blinks a bit.

Oswald: Just stop it already. You messed up, yes. But who here hasn't? We can fix this together and set things right again.

Hisui: Os...

Oswald: If you can't fight, then don't stay here and die. But if you can, pick yourself back up and help us win this!

The princess seemed to be moved by those words and grabs his hand.

Hisui: I'm sorry. That must've been painful to you.

Oswald: Huh? But I'm the one who smacked you.

Hisui: Having to make your friend snap out of her trance like that is humiliating and hurtful.

Oswald: So, are you feeling better?

Hisui: (smiles) Yeah. Thanks. (Stands up) We need to give the people reinforcement.

Arcadios: Princess, you must get to safety.

Hisui: No. I'm done running. If my people are fighting for their lives, then so will I!

She moves her cloak and brings up a red colored key. Lucy's eyes widen as she recognized it.

Lucy: No way! You actually have that?!

Wendy: Have what? Is it another gate key?

Hisui: Not just any gate key. This is one of the 6 Ruby Sentinel gate keys. Open! Gate of the Great Giant—Titan!

In a flash of light, a large golem with stone-like skin and glowing eyes appears.

Hisui: Now, Titan! Help defeat the dragons!

The spirit grunts in confirmation and stands ready as Zirconis returns.

Zirconis: I don't care who you all are. To me, you're lunch!

*NATSU*

Natsu keeps asking Rogue(future) why he's doing this. The reason for it is in his time period, the dragons were killed by Acnologia as he remains the undefeated monster. He came back in time to bring the dragon army in an effort to finally kill Acnologia, and even created the Dragon Tame spell to better control them.

Rogue(future): Once I slay that black-winged tyrant, I will be the true Dragon King!

Natsu: (runs to him) No you won't!

They trade blows until Rogue(future) gets knocked by Adrian.

Adrian: Fire Kaiju Scorching Fist!

He knocks him away and jumps in with Natsu.

Natsu: Adrian?

Adrian: Natsu, your guild needs you right now! You and the other Dragon Slayers need to take on one dragon at a time.

Natsu: That's right...

With a fired up fist, he punches the dragon below him, making the beast cry out in pain. With his lungs of steel, Natsu yells out that those with Dragon Slayer magic need to take out the dragons.

All Seven Dragon Slayers.

From the outskirts, Cobra arrived on the scene. Jellal got in contact with the custody enforcement unit, and convinced them to let Cobra out so he may help kill the dragons. And just in the nick of time, too.

From the dragon they're riding on, Mother Glare, multiple eggs dropped down and out came dragon soldiers.

Regardless the attack plan was still in. Each slayer went against the large dragons while the guilds went against the smaller ones.

Natsu: Adrian, I got this one. Help the others!

Adrian: Don't die then, jackass. BANKAI!

He summons his weapons and mask and zooms off to destroy some of the eggs.

*SABER TOOTH*

With the tigers, they battled two dragons and soon got Kotallo to reunite with them.

Kotallo: You guys alright?

Sting: Yeah. We're working together on this one. So, what's the plan, boss?

Kotallo: Huh?

Rogue: You're the guild master, so what should we do?

He was still surprised by this, but smirks.

Kotallo: We need to cover our bases. Sting, Rogue, you two are our best fighters against these things. Olga, Rufus, Dobengal and I will give you guys cover. Lector, Frosh, help your slayers get to the skies and provide them with aerial support.

Lector: You got it, boss man!

Frosh: We won't fail you!

Rufus: Don't worry about Jia. We made sure she's safe before the battle began.

Olga: We got your back!

They rush in and helped as the slayers fought. In other parts of the area, Lahar's men were assisting in the fighting. Back over with the castle, Wendy runs in and lands strong hits on Zirconis.

Zirconis: How are you injuring me?! Oh, I get it, you're a Dragon Slayer, aren't you? In that case, I'll have you as the main course!

Wendy: Sky Dragon—

Oswald: (jumps in with her) Atomic Kaiju—

Both: Roar!/Blast!

Their combine blasts knocked the dragon back and damage him. Before he gets up, the pair run in and began beating him like a giant punching bag.

Wendy: Thanks for the backup, Os.

Oswald: No problem. Compared to Acnologia, this guy is weaksauce!

Zirconis: Weaksauce?! Oh, you're so dead!

He reaches out to grab them, but Kiryu zooms in and slices his arm in pieces.

Kiryu: Mecha Kaiju Buzzsaw Slasher!

Titan then jumps in and body slams the beast. The four then jump in and attacked him further.

Oswald: (grabs the dragon by the tail) Time to die! Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Hydrogen Impact!

With a powerful force of his magic, he throws the beast away as it crashes.

Oswald: Like I said; that bitch was weaksauce.

Hisui: Only you can throw a giant dragon and call it weak.

From the distance, they see something zooming towards them. Lucy suddenly gets flown back where Happy goes after her.

Lucy's Thoughts: What? What just happened? Did I just get hit?

Looking down, she sees Oswald and Mira against the evil Oswald.

Lucy's Thoughts: That's evil Oswald. How did he—?

Before she could really process it, she suddenly collided with Natsu and the pair crashed into a bell. The force of the impact sends the bell flying and they crashed into town.

Natsu: (groans) Did anyone get the license plate for that runaway Lucy?

Lucy: (tired) Shut up.

They get out of the bell and Lucy saw a large burn near her stomach.

Lucy: Shit, that must've been where I got hit.

Natsu: What happened?

Lucy: It turns out there's an evil version of Oswald that decided to go back in time and assist with destroying everything.

Natsu: For real? First the Edolas guy, then a robot, now future him? Is there anywhere Oswald doesn't have an evil version of himself trying to kill us?

Happy: (lands down) How is it with Rogue?

Natsu: I can take him, but I'm not sure how. He's definitely strong, no doubt there. And that dragon he's riding isn't playing around either.

Happy: I know.

Lucy: I wouldn't necessarily say any of these dragons are playing around. They're all out for blood.

Natsu's brain begins to think, and decides to do something stupid.

Natsu: I figured out how to take them down! This'll be awesome! It may be my best idea ever!

Virgo then appears and gives a new outfit to Lucy. Natsu and Happy then take off to pull off his stupid plan. Once Lucy finished her new outfit, she began to make her way to the castle, when she noticed something on the ground.

Lucy: My diary. But, what's it doing out here?

She picks it up and looks through it. She then realized that it's not just a diary, but the one from her future. Lucy looks through the pages and becomes shocked by it.

Lucy: That's it! If this is true, then we can stop this! I've gotta get back to the castle now!

Without wasting time, Lucy began to run back to the castle.

*MAYUMI*

In the streets, Mayumi was zooming through the streets while destroying more of the minor Kaiju. She then noticed Erza in trouble.

Mayumi: Ms. Scarlet!

She jumps in to help when they were taken down by Jellal.

Jellal: (to Erza) Looks like you barely have enough strength to stand. If I didn't know better, I'd say you overexerted yourself again. I hope this doesn't offend you. But let me give you a hand.

Erza: Thank you.

She gets up while Mayumi lands down to them.

Mayumi: You guys okay?

Erza: Yes. It seems my leg was more damaged than I expected.

Mayumi: No problem. Let me give you some healing.

She gets to work and treats most of Erza's wounds. Before she could continue, she feels a presence.

Mayumi: Hey, Millia! You just gonna watch or come down here?

Looking over, they see Millianna nearby by. She was shocked, and then it became anger.

*OSWALD*

With Oswald, he was thrown into buildings as his older self began fighting.

Oswald(future): You're out of your league, kid. I have every spell and form of magic from all of Fairy Tail and other various guilds.

Oswald: Maybe, but I'm still gonna beat you.

Oswald(future): You? Didn't you hear? I have more access to magic than before. You're too weak to beat me. Still, if it's an ass-whooping you want, then you'll get it. (Readies magic) Lightning Dragon, Evil Takeover, Iron Dragon—Total take over!

His arms become steel while electric and dark magic radiate off him. He charges towards him while Oswald readies his attacks. They fight while Oswald demands answers.

Oswald: Why did you become like this?! Why would you betray yourself to be the villain?!

Oswald(future): That's right. You're still caught up in that dream of being a hero, huh? Well, to simplify it, I grew up! I learned that heroes never win in the end. Their lives are full of hardships and misery. They live in a time when people think they're indestructible and will always be there. But that was all lies. The truth is heroes are destined to fail and never truly win. I learned that the day I lost everything. The day I watched my family get burned.

The future slayer then triggers a combined attack of the Sky users and blew Oswald back while healing his injuries.

Oswald: What?!

Oswald(future): (chuckles) Sky Magic, son! Individually, the Kaiju, Dragon, and God Slayers have their advantages. But together? I'm practically immortal! You can't beat me, Os.

Oswald ignores him and hits him with a powerful punch.

Oswald(future): What did I say?

He kicks him away while Oswald catches himself. Before fully recovering, Oswald is slammed and uppercutted across the sky where he lands on the fire dragon Natsu is currently trying to eat.

Natsu: (mouth stuffed) Os, why are you here?!

Oswald: (groans) I'm kicking my own butt. What I wanna know is why are you trying to eat this walking bonfire?! 

The dragon suddenly stops struggling and speaks up.

Dragon: Boy!

Natsu and Oswald: Huh?

Dragon: The one with the scarf, you have some connection to Igneel, do you not?

Natsu: Hold on just a second! Are you trying to tell me you know Igneel?

Dragon: He's king of the Fire Dragons, and my friend.

Natsu: No way! (Smiles) I know him pretty well too. He's actually my dad!

Dragon: ( grunts )

Oswald: It's true. He trained Natsu how to slay dragons.

*MEANWHILE*

Up in the sky, Rogue(future) watches the carnage go around.

Rogue(future): The raw, destructive force of the dragons is amazing to behold. Their power will make my dreams a reality. Acnologia doesn't have a prayer against us. We will kill him for sure. Once he's taken his last breath, the world will be mine to rule as I see fit.

Oswald(future): (lands on the dragon) What a boring dream.

Rogue(future): (glares) You! I won't allow you to ruin my plans, Omen Child!

Oswald(future): Too late for that. You see, I've been watching this whole fight going on and on, and your dragons are getting killed easily. I don't give two shits what plan you have, but I'm taking over.

Suddenly, they see something flying in. Looking over, they see it's Natsu and Oswald riding the flaming dragon. The dragon crashes right into the other one, making them stand off.

Rogue(future): How can they be riding a dragon like that?

Oswald(future): It's Natsu and me. What did you expect?

Rogue(future): Atlas Flame, why have you betrayed me?

Atlas Flame: I merely listened to my heart. Natsu is the son of Igneel. My dear friend.

Natsu: We appreciate the help. Thanks, Uncle!

Atlas Flame: ( confused ) U-Uncle?

Oswald: Just go with it, it saves the headache compared to questioning it.

Rogue(future): But this dragon should be under my control! What have you both done?!

Oswald: Nothing, just talked with him.

Atlas Flame: Your magic that clouded my mind is gone.

Natsu: It's simple, I just became friends with him. Right?

Atlas Flame: Mm-hm.

Oswald(future): Becoming friends with a monster that tried to kill you. If I had a heart, I'd probably have done the same thing.

Natsu: Wait, Os, is that guy really you?

Oswald: Apparently.

Natsu: Guess all those cream puffs and iron pumping really helped you out. Now, let's get them, Uncle!

The dragons began fighting one another while the riders hold on. During it, Natsu jumps up after consuming the flames and lands a devastating blow on Rogue.

Rogue(future): You bastard! I will end you bo—

*CRUSH*

He's interrupted by a hand going through his chest. They look and see the future Oswald ripping out his heart along with his mana.

Oswald(future): Thanks for the help, buddies. Now I'll take his power for my own.

He eats the heart and consumes all of the mana from the evil Rogue. Now his hands were emitting white and shadow magic.

Oswald(future): I've waited for years to claim his power, and now it's mine.

Natsu: You killed your own friend?!

Oswald(future): When were we ever friends?

Oswald: But he was the one controlling the dragons!

Atlas Flame: That is correct! Without him, the others will rebel against you.

The man wasn't worried and instead started laughing.

Oswald(future): Oh, you poor fools. Rogue may have developed the Dragon Tame magic, but I was already born as an Alpha. Let me demonstrate!

Suddenly, everyone feels an intense pressure that causes the whole kingdom to shake.

Gray: What the hell's going on?!

Kagura: This pressure... I've never felt anything like it!

The Kaiju Slayers began holding their heads in pain by the pressure.

Adrian's Thoughts: My head's killing me!

Kiryu's Thoughts: Error! Error!

Mayumi's Thoughts: It's coming from the castle!

Kotallo's Thoughts: Something tells me our luck just got worse!

It most certainly has as the dragons who were nearly killed before start roaring in pain. Then, from the ground, various Skull Crawlers emerged from the ground and charge to the dragons.

Jura: What's going on?!

Olga: They're heading to the dragons!

The crawlers then began eating and merging with the dragons. The dragons then began to change and looked to be merged with the skull crawlers.

Rogue(future): (weakly) No... My dragons... My dream... (to Oswald) Why are you doing this?!

Oswald(future): I am the Omen Child, the being whose destiny is to decide the world's fate. And my decision is to kill everything until none are left.

On the ground, they see all the dragons minus Atlas Flame becoming the new monsters.

Yukino: What's happening?!

Wendy: They're changing!

Mirajane: They're not dragons anymore. They've become Kaiju!

The Kaiju-Dragon beings were now repaired and more powerful than ever.

Oswald(future): (smirks) You're all finished now. The eras of humans and Dragons are history, and the reign of Kaiju shall begin anew!

Chapter 72: ONE MINUTE

The scene picks up with Mayumi, Erza, Jellal, and Millianna. Outside of Mayumi, there was tension between the three.

Millianna: (glares) Finally found you!

Jellal: Millianna, I—

Erza: Listen to me!

Jellal: It's okay, Erza. Leave it be.

Erza: No it isn't.

Mayumi: Am I missing something here?

Erza: (to Millianna) I've forgiven Jellal, and so should you.

Millianna: (appalled) How could you ever defend a monster like him?! Did you forget he murdered Simon?! He has to pay! He's a liar and a murderer! I can't forgive that! I'll kill him or die trying!

Erza: I know where that path leads. A dark, empty place. Killing him won't bring back the dead!

Millianna: So I should just pretend everything's okay?! I won't do it! This is wrong!

Ultear: Yes. This is wrong.

They looked over and saw Ultear. She comes by and explains that she was behind everything with Jellal. The reasoning for this as she's painting herself as the villain. After the explanation, she heads off and tells Millianna to survive if she still wants to kill her.

???: Geez, you're still whiny as always.

They were surprised by the voice, and turned around to see Biollante nearby.

Erza: Erika?

Erika: Hey, guys. Guess this wasn't the reunion I was expecting.

Jellal: It's Erika. Biollante.

Mayumi: From the Oracion Seis?

Millianna: Erika? I... I heard the rumors, but... How are you alive?

Erika: Short answer, my dad played Frankenstein and brought me back. But that can wait when we survive. So let's go. The master's meeting up with the others.

*ATHENA*

Over with the other guilds, they were struggling with the new Kaiju/Dragon hybrids while the smaller ones kept coming in.

Jura: There's too many! But we must keep fighting!

Suddenly, an entire group of them get obliterated on impact. Everyone's stunned by that.

Araña: What was that? Who fired that spell.

Cana: Wasn't me.

Bacchus: I figured it was one of you.

Jura: This magic... (eyes widen) It can't be!

Footsteps are heard, and they look to see Tormack, Urahara and Hródvitnir approaching them.

Jura: (shocked) Master Tormack?!

Tormack: Gotta say, Jura, I'm disappointed. I trained you to be stronger than that.

Urahara: Cut the kid some slack. He's young, so there's room for improvement. Plus, you didn't exactly teach him in Kaiju Slaying.

Tormack: No excuses.

Hródvitnir: Come now, friends, we must help the others.

Athena: About time you idiots came here.

Tormack: Just shut up and bring out one of your pals.

Athena reaches over and pulls out a spirit key. Specifically, another of the 6 Ruby keys.

Athena: Open! Gate of the Demonic-Dragon Hunter—Bahamut!

In a flash of light, a ginormous beast emerges. It looked like a dragon with blood-red scales and massive wings that were as sharp as blades. Many of the wizards were surprised by the creature as it easily rips apart all of the enemies. Her comrades join in and they start killing the other enemies.

Urahara: If you guys can't fight, run and get to safety. But if you can, get off your asses and pull your weight.

They hear him and ran back in to fight. As they battled, Tormack looks up at the two dragons.

Tormack's Thoughts: Ackerman's up there, along with his future self and Dragneel. You better kill him before it's too late for your friends.

*OSWALD*

Up on the dragons, Oswald and Natsu were facing off against Oswald's dark future. At the same time, Natsu was angry with Rogue(future)'s death.

Natsu: How could you just kill him like that?! He was your friend! And he was a good man before he was led astray!

Oswald(future): There are no good or bad men. Just people. That's what we all are. (Begins stomping on Rogue) This one gave into the darkness when his Exceed, Frosh, was killed by Gray in one year from now. During that time, he becomes possessed by his dark powers and kills Frosh. After that, Rogue killed him and became the man you fought.

Oswald: (shocked) Gray kills Frosh? In one year from now?

Natsu: (angry) That's a filthy lie!

Oswald(future): Oh, Natsu, Natsu, Natsu. Still the oblivious little bitch who only sees the world in black and white. No wonder you died so easily. Whether you believe it or not, Frosh will die and Rogue will become a genocidal monster. I mean, that's how I became like this.

Tired of hearing all of that, Natsu lunges forward with fire and Oswald(future) unleashes his own fire-based magic. They clashed, but Oswald(future) gains the upper hand.

Oswald(future): Atomic-Fire Kaiju Red Spiral Reign!

He blasts Natsu off and the attack strikes at Atlas Flame as well, sending them down to the ground.

Oswald: Natsu! Atlas Flame!

He looks back in anger towards his older-self.

Oswald(future): Drop that look. It's honestly not a very good thing for me.

Oswald: Why? Why did you become this?! Why would I want to destroy everything?

Oswald(future): I told you already. But since you refused to listened... I changed when everyone died around me.

Oswald: What?

Oswald(future): When the dragons invaded and destroyed the kingdom, everyone I knew and love was crushed and burned before we fully knew what happened! (Begins striking him) I was one of the few who survived. I survived and took back my life! I gained power and strength to live, and gained more when I ate the others' magic!

They clash their fists and heads. Future Oswald then grabs his younger self and began relentlessly beating him.

Oswald(future): Sure, I was horrified with myself at first, especially since many of them were my family. But the more I did it, the more I craved it. I needed more power to gain, more blood to spill, and more destruction to bring! It gave me all the powers to live and to kill my enemies! And through that power, I awoke to my destiny as the Omen Child! I made my decision that this world is beyond saving, and will only get worse as we go down this path! Humanity is diseased, rotten to the core. There's no saving it. We need to pull it from the roots. Wipe the slate clean. Burn it down! And from the ashes, a newer and better world will emerge. Evolved but unchanged. I'll make the world perfect once more!

With that last part, he slams Oswald on the dragon that it makes a bent in its steel skin. He flips away as the future version strikes.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

Oswald(future): White-Shadow Dragon Demolition Fist!

Their attacks collide in an intense force that nearly kills the creature they're on before Oswald is launched off the dragon and crashes through the streets where they get destroyed until he stops.

Oswald(future): You can't escape your fate, Oswald! You're gonna die! And this... THIS IS WHAT YOU'RE GONNA BECOME!!

Down in the ground, Oswald was lying in a destroyed gate with blood on him and steam emitting off him.

Oswald's Thoughts: Everything hurts... And I feel hotter than normal. Am I overheating? Huh. I guess it's been a while since I've felt like this. (Coughs blood) Am I dying here?

Kaiju Minus One: No, but you're definitely fucked.

The next thing Oswald knows is that he's back in the mind where Kaiju Minus One was there.

Oswald: You wanna talk now?

Kaiju Minus One: Now's a good time.

Oswald: That's guy... Is he really who I am or... Is he you?

Kaiju Minus One: I guess you could say he's both and neither of us. No idea what exactly happened to him, but it seems we merged together at some point 20 years in the future. And he's even absorbed all the magic from multiple guilds, including Fairy Tail and the other Kaiju Slayers. As a result, he's become the ultimate monster.

Oswald: Let me use Super Kaiju Mode to fight him!

Kaiju Minus One: It won't work. He's achieved True Titan along with having all the magics in the arsenal. No doubt, he's also achieved Bankai, as well. What kind of power do you think you can use to even damage him?

Oswald: I gotta try! I'm in Fairy Tail so—

Kaiju Minus One suddenly kicks him in the chin.

Kaiju Minus One: Don't use that as an excuse! It's old and stupid. Now, use whatever brain you have in that head of yours and think. What was it that Lucy told you? The one from the future.

Oswald: (thinks) She... she said to destroy—

His eyes widen in realization while Minus One smirks.

Kaiju Minus One: Now you get it. You don't have to directly kill the bastard. Just go for the one thing that sent him back here.

Suddenly, it felt as if a large source of power was just triggered.

Oswald: Is he attacking again?

Kaiju Minus One: It's not that. ( Sniffs ) Smells like temporal magic. That could only mean...

Oswald: (eyes widen) Ultear!

*ULTEAR*

In the battlefield, Ultear was walking alone while the destruction was happening around her. There was a lot of conflict going on within her and was having doubts of whether or not she was making a difference. She falls to her knees and looks down.

Ultear's Thoughts: I stopped just short of murder. I didn't go through with it. But that isn't the problem. The fact is that I would've done it. Without a second thought, I would've killed an innocent man! Worst— (remembers Oswald's broken state) I actually considered killing the boy who sees me as a mother! Why would that be the first place that my mind turns?! Unless some part of me still craves it.

Ultear then looks at her hands, and she swore she could see blood on them.

Ultear's Thoughts: Who am I fooling? I haven't changed a bit. (Tear falls on her hand, looks up) Crime Sorcière? What a joke. I could never atone for the sins of my past.

*MEANWHILE*

Lucy makes her way through the streets while looking around.

Lucy: Is anyone here? Hello? I've gotta find the others. They need to know—

A blast fires towards her, but it's blocked by Natsu.

Lucy: Natsu!

Natsu: Sorry, Lucy. I was dealing with some trouble.

Nearby was Atlas Flame as he fires at the Kaiju-Dragons.

Lucy: Another dragon!

Natsu: It's okay, Lucy! He's on our side. Atlas Flame, this is Lucy. Lucy, this is my Uncle, Atlas Flame!

Atlas Flame: Hello.

Lucy: Uncle?! How— you know what? Never mind. Listen, I think I know how we can stop all of this. We need to get back to the castle as fast as possible.

Natsu: You got it! Hey, Uncle, can you give us a lift?

Lucy: Are you crazy?! I'm not getting in that walking forest fire without burning to death! (To Atlas Flame) No offense.

Atlas Flame: None taken. Fear not, girl. I can control my flames on what burns and what doesn't. I promise you and Natsu will not be burned.

She wasn't certain of it, but they were running out of time. Lucy and Natsu were about to get on when more enemies appeared. They suddenly get pulled by something right before they were shot and they see Flare.

Lucy: Flare?

Natsu: From Raven Tail? (Groans) Now's not a good time for a rematch with them!

Flare: It's not that. I'm just returning the favor.

They were confused by that, but felt more pressure going off.

Lucy: Oh no! We gotta hurry! Thanks for helping, Flare!

They ran to the dragon and took off. With the others, things weren't going well as Laxus was helping Wendy take down the powered up Zirconis.

Laxus: This bastard's more annoying than before!

Freed: I don't understand. We had this thing on the run before, but when that monster merged with it, it became stronger.

Wendy: What even was that?!

Laxus: Don't know. Just keep your distance for the time being!

The others weren't fairing well as more swarms kept coming in and they saw energy building up.

Tormack: Looks like the Kaiju Slayer is preparing his final assault here.

Urahara: We better get Erika and the other Kaiju Slayers. At this point, they're our only option at killing these Kaiju.

The slayers were currently running through the streets while trying to help the others as best they could. But during the chaos, groups were getting seriously injured and looked to be dying.

Especially with one group.

Gray, Juvia, and Lyon were getting gunned down as Meredy ran to them. Gray tells Juvia there was something he needed to tell her when all of the sudden

*BANG!*

A laser fired and was about to hit Juvia. In the last moment, Gray pushed her away and took the blast straight in the chest. As he fell back, he's hit with multiple blasts all over his body. Then, to Juvia's horror, Gray is hit with one final blast straight through the head, killing him instantly.

Juvia: (screams in horror)

Lyon: GRAY!!!

They weren't the only ones. Other wizards were dying or dead from all the destruction. They needed to be saved and they needed that miracle now!

*ULTEAR*

For a little while, Ultear remains in her spot as she cries. She finally makes up her mind.

Ultear's Thoughts: I'm unfit for this world. I don't deserve to live. Forgive me, Oswald, Kiryu, Meredy, but there's no other way. (Beat) I've lived my entire life in the shadows. Ruled by darkness. I thrived on deception, contempt, rancor, and death. And still, I received forgiveness and compassion. Gray allowed me a second chance at life. Oswald still sees me as a mother to him. I wanted to atone for my sins so I founded Crime Sorcière. The "witch's crime." But I will never find salvation. At my core, I'm still the same. A witch crumbling under the weight of her own crimes. One who'd take the life of an innocent. Perhaps that's because I myself don't deserve to live.

With her mind made up, she decides to pull off the true version of Arc of Time Last Ages. However, it comes with a price: the time in the world will be pulled back, but at the cost of the caster's life. They'll lose their remaining years.

Ultear's Thoughts: At this point, I will gladly pay.

*FLASHBACK*

Oswald: (crying) Don't you die any time soon, you hear me?! If you want me to really forgive you, then keep living for me! For Kiryu and Meredy! I still need all of my moms right now.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Ultear's Thoughts: I'm so sorry, Oswald. If giving up this life of sin and sorrow, if that can truly set the world as it was, then so be it.

She slams her hands on the ground and builds up a tremendous amount of magic energy.

Ultear: Arc of Time Last Ages!

The energy builds up on her, making her groan in pain while cracks appeared on her body.

Ultear's Thoughts: I must endure it! This pain. It's nothing compared to what I've brought to my kids and this world. All the suffering I've inflicted upon others. Their pain. Their deaths! Every cell in my body feels like it's on fire! The very fabric of my existence ripped to shreds. My life is being torn from me! All as payment for the lives of others. This is what I give to the world! I will take this pain and tenfold more! Whatever the cost. I will pay it! I will sacrifice my life. My future!

She begins to think of her life with those closest to her.

Ultear's Thoughts: I ran through the valley of death reveling in sin to escape my demons. My loneliness. Never truly realizing that I was no longer alone. Gray. Jellal. Sweet Meredy. And by beautiful boys Oswald and Kiryu. I never deserved their forgiveness. Their warmth was wasted on me. I was blind to it. Obsessed with my past, I could never live in the present, much less the future.  But now I can find redemption. I can give the time I would've wasted in this world, so the ones I love can live and be a part of it. I ask the hands of time to reverse. To return the world to what is once was. If only briefly. Before it was thrown into chaos by that damned gate! Let my life be enough!

The energy finishes building up, and it's released in a powerful force. To Ultear, she could feel herself watching time reverse and forever changing. When it's done, her body was severely burned and her outfit almost completely destroyed. After a moment, she looked over at a nearby clock tower to see the time.

Ultear's Thoughts: It worked. I've done it. I've turned back time.

However, she gasped and her eyes widen with horror as she saw exactly how much time had been reversed.

Ultear's Thoughts: What? One minute? Is that what my life was worth? Just one minute. (Falls over) No. This can't be all they get. It's not enough. I've failed them!

She collapsed, and feared that it wasn't enough. However, the voice of the Shobijin echoed in her mind.

Shobijin: It's alright. One minute is more than enough.

And it was. In each of the areas, everyone suddenly gets their memories changed up and they realize their deaths were coming, and avoided them. Across the entire world, one minute of the future was seen by everyone. But much like a dream, it quickly slipped from their memories. Leaving behind a faintly eerie sensation for those who experienced it firsthand. So this phenomenon, although miraculous, went largely unnoticed. However, for the wizards who are fighting, peered into the future was worth a lifetime. It was the difference between life, and death.

It may have been such a brief glimpse of time, but it was enough to forever change the future.

*OSWALD*

Oswald felt someone grabbed his shoulder and he wakes up to see the other Kaiju Slayers there.

Oswald: Guys?

Kotallo: On your feet. We're not dying yet.

Oswald: (stands up) How are the others?

Kiryu: Evacuations have finished and the area's contained for now.

Mayumi: But still, things are gonna get worse. We need a plan and we need it now.

Oswald: I have an idea on—

He's interrupted by feeling the intense pressure. From up ahead, they see Oswald's future version building up an intense aura.

Oswald(future): Time has been interfered with. Why did you always have to interfere with my life, Ultear?! You, Lucy, Natsu, everyone who held me back! No more! If they want the future to end so badly, then I'll bring it myself!

On his back, the Omen Child mark burns bright along with the markings from Kaiju Minus One.

Oswald(future): TRUE TITAN!!

*KABOOM!*

In a massive explosion, the dark Kaiju Slayer is surrounded in energy that forces everyone back. Once it dies down, they see now a large and massive Gojira standing in place.

Oswald(future) TT: The end is now here! I'll finish you all off in one final moment!

Energy begins radiating off his dorsal fins and he began to charge up power. The magic was familiar to the fairies as they recognized the spell.

Makarov: That spell... It can't be!

Cana: He's casting that one?!

Natsu: Don't do it, Os!

From the Kaiju's mouth, a gold energy begins to emit from it before he fires it.

Oswald(future) TT: FAIRY LAW!!!

Everyone watches in horror as the Kaiju fires the massive gold light and it spreads throughout the kingdom.

Chapter 73: CRUSHING THE FUTURE WITH MY FIST

Oswald's Voice: I have to remember my start. I have to remember what my dream was.

The scene shows a younger Oswald standing in a lake while silhouettes of people were around him. The voices were over lapping, but he knew they were saying things like "That boy is a monster," "Who raised that kid like this?" "He never should've been born," "That child is cursed," and so many others.

Young Oswald: I'm not like that... I don't wanna hurt people... I'm not a freak...

He takes one step, and finds himself submerged into the water and sinking deeper and deeper before it felt like he went reverse and was rising up. Once he surfaced, he's at the Fairy Tail guildhall where he speaks with Makarov

Makarov: Tell me, child. What is it you really desire with your magic?

Young Oswald: I wanna be a hero. People keep calling me a monster and freak, but I'm a normal kid. Could I ever hope to be someone like you and the others?

Makarov: Hmmm. You do have the powers of a monster, but that's doesn't mean you can't be a hero. What defines people as heroes or villains isn't just their words alone, but actions as well. Example, many of my children have been referred to as monsters as well due to their immense powers. However, they do have immense powers to protect the things most important. Despite being called monsters, they don't view that as negative. It gives them the drive to be the best of themselves.

Young Oswald: ...

Makarov: But if you seek more about being a hero, there's stuff that I've learned about them. When heroes protect others, they save more than their lives, but also protect their hearts. They reassure people that they're safe. But there is a point to determine who is a true hero or not. True heroes are the ones who save lives no matter what, and while their origins are different, they all have one thing in common; their bodies moved on their own before they could think.

Those words make Oswald recall back to Tenrou Island. On that day, when he was told to run, something happened inside him and he ran back to help Makarov.

Oswald's Voice: They moved before they could think...

He then returned back to when others called him a monster, but instead of shame and rudeness, they were praising him and saying that he help protected them. Oswald then looks down at the water to see glass and he was with everyone in Fairy Tail, smiling and having fun.

Oswald's Voice: I wanted to be a strong wizard, a great hero, so that I could protect the ones I love. So that one day, I could repay the ones who saved me. Except...

The glass cracks and all the Fairy Tail members scribbled out except for Oswald.

Oswald's Voice: ...what happens when I forget who I am? And become someone I hate?

*PRESENT*

Oswald(future) TT: The end is now here! I'll finish you all off in one final moment!

Energy begins radiating off his dorsal fins and he began to charge up power. The magic was familiar to the fairies as they recognized the spell.

Makarov: That spell... It can't be!

Cana: He's casting that one?!

Natsu: Don't do it, Os!

From the Kaiju's mouth, a gold energy begins to emit from it before he fires it.

Oswald(future) TT: FAIRY LAW!!!

Everyone watches in horror as the Kaiju fires the massive gold light and it spreads throughout the kingdom. The light soon fades away, and Oswald(future) believes it's over.

Oswald(future) TT: It's over. ( Notices something ) Huh?

Down below, everyone was alright. People were a bit freaked out by the light, but other than that, no one was harmed.

Oswald(future) TT: What?! No, this is impossible! I casted the spell perfectly, I even took it from both Laxus and Makarov's bodies! Why didn't it work?!

Natsu: (yells) I knew it!

The Kaiju looks over and sees Atlas Flame approaching with Lucy and Natsu on his back.

Natsu: You casted the spell right, but you're still part of Fairy Tail in your heart!

Oswald(future) TT: What?!

Natsu: This is exactly what happened with Laxus when he tried the spell! He got it right, but deep down, he still cares for us! So do you! I may not know what you've gone through or what you did to become like this, but I don't care! You're still our little brother, AND NO MATTER WHAT,  FAIRY TAIL WILL ALWAYS BE YOUR FAMILY!!!

The beast was in shock by that as he looks and sees the other Fairy Tail members look towards him. They weren't looks of hatred or misery, but looks that spoke of understanding and acceptance. Despite what he is, they still saw him as part of their family. Deep inside the very soul of this version, a younger Oswald was being held together by the hands of all the members of the guild and the ones he took the magic from.

Young Oswald: I'm still...family?

Oswald(future) TT: ( furious ) WHAT NONSENSICAL BULLSHIT IS THIS?!?! YOU'RE NOT THEM!! THEY ALL DIED! I KILLED THEM ALL!! SO DIE WITH THEM!!

He swings his tail and smacks Atlas Flame out of the sky and knocks Lucy and Natsu off him. Lucy screams while falling.

Natsu: Lucy!

He fires himself towards her and grabs her. Lucy gets ready to call a spirit out when Titan jumps up, catches them, and lands on the grounds near the palace.

Lucy: I nearly had my life flash before my eyes.

Natsu: You're okay. (To the spirit) Thanks, big guy.

The spirit just grunts and fades away. They look over and saw Atlas Flame crashing down.

Natsu: Uncle!

Atlas Flame: I'm fine, Natsu. But this beast... I'm afraid I have no strength left to stop him.

Lucy: We don't need to fight him directly. We need to destroy the Eclipse.

*OSWALD*

Over with the slayers, he says the same thing and they're shocked.

Kotallo: Destroy the Eclipse?

Oswald: Yes. Think about it, these guys came from the future and brought the dragons from the past to here. But, if we destroy the gate right here, they'll never go back in time and they'll never bring the dragons.

Kiryu: The plan is logical. However, the gate itself is very sturdy. It will require a massive amount of power equivalent to 10 Etherion blasts to ultimately destroy it. That, or something extremely powerful to crush it.

Kotallo: Well, it's a good thing we have a giant nearby the gate to crush it.

Adrian: We'll bring him down.

Erika: You guys seriously think we can win this?

Oswald: We've gotta try! We've come this far already, and with (to Adrian) your Fire, (to Mayumi) your Sky, (to Kotallo) your Jungle, (to Kiryu) your Mecha, (to Erika) your Poison, and my Atomic, we can save this kingdom! This is our last shot, so let's give it everything we got!

The five slayers looked at each other before agreeing.

Mayumi: Let's do it!

Adrian: We got this together!

Kiryu: Mission Updated: Destroy the Eclipse.

Kotallo: (readies axe) And get an excuse to kill Kaiju? Fuck yeah, let's do it!

Erika: (sighs) Ah, what the hell? I've got nothing better to do anyway.

The six walk forward as they could feel all of the enemies gazing at them. None of them felt fear or anger, but were determined to win this.

(Cue You Say Run Epic Orchestra Version)

 

 

Oswald: You guys ready?

Everyone: Ready! (Get in stances) SUPER KAIJU MODE!!

In an explosion of aura, the six slayers entered their Super Kaiju Modes and readied their magic. They run forward and destroy the enemies while they jump high up. As they do, they pass above Ultear.

Everything was slow for her as she saw them go off. At first, Ultear felt she failed and that her spell wasn't enough to save them. However, when she saw the Kaiju Slayers, something changed. When she saw Oswald, her mind flashes back to the crying little boy she first found 10 years ago, and made her realize at how much he's grown.

Ultear's Thoughts: This feeling...

In her mind, she imagined Ur with Gray and Lyon before it changed to Ultear with Oswald and Kiryu.

Ultear's Thoughts: ...Is this what it feels like?

The image fades and Ultear smiles as she now knows everything will be alright.

Ultear's Thoughts: Go get 'em, my Monster King.

The slayers run in and began destroying countless creatures while running through the streets. While killing them, they figure out their strategy.

Kiryu SKM: There's six of us and six Kaiju/Dragons. Recommendation would to take them down before the larger threat.

Oswald SKM: We take them down one on one. Move out!

They separate and head to their targets. Adrian flies towards the black winged Kaiju where he readies multiple fire slashes.

Adrian SKM: Fire Slasher!

After cutting them, he readies a Sacred Arts move.

Adrian SKM: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! SUPERNOVA HOT SHOT!!!

In an instant, he incinerates the beast along with multiples. Kotallo and Kiryu zoom in towards the red bladed dragon and the blue aquatic one.

Kotallo SKM: Let's give 'em a double beating!

Kiryu SKM: Acknowledged! Missile Barrage!

He shoots multiple small projectiles towards the beasts that weaken them while Kotallo throws his axe. It goes past them.

Kaiju: Ha! You missed!

Kotallo SKM: ( smirks ) Did I?

Immediately, the axe comes back and breaks one dragon's wing. It returns back to the slayer and he charges it up. Kiryu shoots lasers before he and Kotallo ready a dual attack.

Both: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

Kiryu SKM: ABSOLUTE-ZERO CANNON!!!

Kotallo SKM: SHATTERING EARTH—BONE CRUSHER!!!

The Android shoots the freeze blast that froze the hybrids completely and Kotallo unleashed an energy slash that shattered them into pieces while making an earthquake.

Kotallo SKM: ( rests axe on shoulder, smirks ) Groovy.

Erika zooms right towards the stone dragon where Cobra was struggling. She holds the beast down with multiple roots that burn it. Once she was near it, Erika produced multiple spores on it.

Erika SKM: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! PLANET EARTH!!

She snaps her fingers, and the sores explode, making multiple plants shoot from it. The beast struggles a bit before she kisses a rose and tosses it towards the creature. Once hitting it, its head explodes.

Erika SKM: Kiss of Death!

Cobra: Fucking show off.

Erika SKM: ( smiles ) I'm just better than you.

Mayumi flies straight towards Zirconis while her gold light shines brighter. She then shoots out webs as she zooms through the streets, making multiple twists and turns.

Mayumi SKM: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

After a bit, she moves up high in the air to show Zirconis trapped in a ginormous web that spreads throughout the kingdom.

Mayumi SKM: YGGDRASIL'S WRATH!!

She shoots straight down, striking Zirconis and destroying most of his chest while the energy from the attack spreads through the webs and heals her allies while destroying more of the smaller enemies.

Mayumi SKM: I often don't like using that move. Saving one life by taking another's. But against heartless creatures like you, I can make an exception.

Mother Glare blasts at Oswald while he destroys the blast and began hitting the beast with multiple rapid blows. He strikes it while determined to win.

Oswald SKM: This isn't your era anymore! I'm sending you back to whatever Hell you've come from!

He grabs the dragon by the tail, spins in the air, and throws it straight to the ground, making a crater. Everyone was surprised by the strength and speed he had as he lands down to it.

Oswald SKM: Now for a lesson! You may have heard these words before, but I'll teach you what they really mean! Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! SINGULAR POINT—NUCLEAR COLLISION!!!!!!!!!!!!

Oswald punches the beast with so much power, it launched out of the city, high in the sky, and all the way out to space. The ground beneath him broke, but he still stood tall and didn't move from his position.

As that happened, everyone saw the slayers and saw them as their monsters.

Arcadios: I saw it... but I still don't believe it...

Mirajane: Oswald was strong before, but in super mode, he's practically unstoppable.

Yukino: They all are. They must've destroyed those Kaiju/Dragons with so much power.

Lucy: Then we have a chance to win this! But we have to hurry and destroy the gate!

Natsu: Right! Let's— (eyes widen) Look out!

They move as the remaining Kaiju fires at them, destroying the ground and nearly killing them. He roars while crushing more of the area.

(End music)

With present Oswald, he begins coughing and saw his steam had increased.

Oswald's Thoughts: Crap. I've used a lot of my magic too much today. My bones feel like they're on fire and my muscles are aching. I need to finish this quickly before it's too late.

The slayers all join up and looked at the monster before them.

Oswald(future) TT: Damnit! Damnit! Damn you all! Now I'll have to start all over again and reopen that damn gate!

Oswald SKM: It's over! You lost!

Adrian SKM: Your hybrid Kaiju are dead and so is there spawn!

Mayumi SKM: The people here will live and we've stopped doomsday from going down!

Kotallo SKM: If you wanna keep going, I'll gladly cut you down to size!

Erika SKM: Do us a favor and die already!

Kiryu SKM: Use caution. Mana levels are increasing!

An intense pressure is felt as the Kaiju's power increases. His right arm then begins to mutate.

Oswald(future) TT: Atomic Kaiju. Seven Dragon Slayers. Celestial Spirits. Ice Demon. Knight. Satan Soul. Earth Make. Heavenly Body. God Slayer. Fairy Glitter.

After listing more magic forms, they see his right arm had become ginormous and looked like a grotesque amalgamation of various magics fused as one. The very sight made many sick while others were intimidated and horrified.

Oswald(future) TT: My True Titan form is capable of using every form of magic in my arsenal. And with every guild's magic under my control, I'm unstoppable!

He fires a destructive blast at them that sends them back. They use their powers to stop him, but they get blown off anyway. Once the dust clears, the six slayers were on the ground and all except for Oswald were forced out of their forms.

Adrian's Thoughts: No way...

Erika's Thoughts: That kid...

Kiryu's Thoughts: He's so strong...

Mayumi's Thoughts: I can't move...

Kotallo's Thoughts: What a true monster...

Oswald then races towards him to strike as the beast lands another attack, resulting in him being thrown back again. He coughs blood while looking more tired.

Oswald SKM: ( spits blood ) That one hurt.

The monster stomps to him as he stands up.

Oswald(future) TT: It's over. You cannot deny your fate, Oswald. Your sole purpose in this world is to decide its fate. That mark on our back proves it. You're not a hero, Oswald. Or a wizard, or even a grand savior of some kind. Your very existence was a terrible lie. But I am the solution. Let everyone in this kingdom die. Embrace your true power. Become the monster everyone sees you as. That's what everyone views Fairy Tail as; a group of monsters to destroy the world.

For Oswald, he felt as if he was surrounded by the silhouettes from before. The ones who always saw him as a monster. It felt dark, and began to make him look down. But then, the silhouettes changed and he saw his friends in Fairy Tail and his father before him.

Oswald SKM: You're right... I am a monster. All of us are. But we're not just normal monsters. We're monsters that get strong to fight for what's right. You remember, don't you? I became a monster so that I could be a hero. So I could protect the ones who have saved me. ( Grits teeth ) You can tell me all about what's my future and what's not! I make my own future! And even if this one is the one I'll have...

Suddenly, his blue aura changes and his body makes a strange flash. When it finished, his aura was now red-orange.

Oswald(future) TT: ( shocked ) What?!

Oswald SKM: ...then I'll crush that future like I always destroy stuff; with my fist!

Oswald(future) TT: No. He actually unlocked the Red Spiral Reign?! That's impossible! I don't develop that power for another 10 years!

Oswald SKM: Guess the future's not set in stone!

(Cue United States of Smash)

 

 

Ready for the final fight, Oswald moves forward to his opponent. His future self creates multiple blades and fires them all towards him. Oswald slices them  and parries them. His older self fires more magic attacks while he strikes and counters them.

Oswald(future) TT: Abandon this! It's pointless to deny your fate!

Ice waves shoot out, but they were cracked and melted by Oswald's heat and he builds up energy, and it explodes like a field. It spreads and burns everything it touches. Oswald(future) starts healing his wounds while Oswald runs in with claws.

Oswald SKM: I'm ending this now!

Oswald(future) TT: Idiot! It's pointless to kill me! I have all the power and all the magic to win!

Oswald SKM: I don't need to kill you. I just need to break the thing that brought you here!

This makes the Kaiju's eyes widen as he looks to see the other Kaiju Slayers firing their strongest attacks at the gate. They hit it multiple times and it showed signs of cracking.

Oswald(future) TT: No! The Eclipse!

He was about to fire when Oswald fires an attack similar to his blast, but it was burning red instead of atomic blue. He then zooms around it, leaving burning cuts that were healed up and his older self retaliated by striking him, making him block with his left arm.

Oswald(future) TT: You can't win! That last attack did nothing on me!

Oswald SKM: That's because...

Oswald(future) TT: ( gasps in realization )

Oswald SKM: ...I didn't put my back into it that time!

Clenching his right fist, Oswald's arm gains an intense aura as Oswald(future) fires a blast of combined magics at him. As Oswald goes through the blast, he hears his father speaking.

Gojira: This power is the strongest of all magics. Very few can wield it, and those who do, are the ones with the strongest hearts and will. That shows they have what it takes to be King. My will was to protect the natural order. And now it's your turn. Do your best, my son.

He holds out an orb of power to Oswald, and he clenches it in his fist as it ignited in a burning blaze that would land a devastating blow. The final strike to end this.

(Move to 1:55)

Oswald SKM/Gojira: ( determined ) RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

As he screams, blood shoots from his mouth while it catches on fire. It burns through the magic while delivering the blow.

Oswald SKM/Gojira: KAIJU KING ULTIMATE ART!!!

Oswald's Thoughts: Goodbye, my future.

He lands the devastating blow and sends the Kaiju down.

Oswald SKM/Gojira: UNTIED GUILDS OF SMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH!!!!!!!

The attack sends the monster into the ground and on the gate, creating a massive explosion and tornado that rips apart the area and destroyed more of the ground.

(End music)

The flames and dust clear and the giant Kaiju reverts back to human form. The people that took cover get out and see the castle nearly destroyed and the gate completely annihilated.

Happy: Oswald totally destroyed the gate!

Lucy: Nice work!

Oswald gets up while panting and reverts to normal form.

Arcadios: I don't believe it. The gate was designed to be indestructible.

Hisui: I guess Oswald's more indestructible. What do you think is going to happen now?

Yukino: If we were correct, the Eclipse should cease to exist in the future as well.

Pantherlily: Which means Rogue and Oswald can't use it to travel back to our time.

Carla: And everything should go back to normal.

That soon came true when the remaining dragons, Rogue(future)'s body, and everything else from the gate began to glow gold.

Lucy: What's happening?

Atlas Flame: We're returning to our own time.

Kiryu: Correct. All beings from the gate are being sent back.

Atlas Flame: I will never forget you, Natsu Dragneel.

Natsu: We couldn't have done it without you. Thanks, Uncle.

While the others were recovering, Oswald looks at his older self.

Oswald: It's over...

Oswald(future): I suppose it is... I wasn't lying about Rogue. In a year from now, Gray will kill Frosh and Rogue will give into darkness. Tell Natsu if he's so determined to prevent this.

Oswald: We will. (Beat) Tell me, was all of this worth it?

Oswald(future): I had to, in order to get ready for the fight.

Oswald: We'll stop Acnologia. We don't need so many dragons to do so.

Oswald(future): (sighs) This was never about Acnologia. At least, not to me.

Oswald: Huh?

Oswald(future): It's true that Rogue did disappear 7 years after this day. However, what he didn't know was after he left, I had gained enough strength and power to kill the rest of the dragons. That so called Dragon King, Acnologia, easily died by my hands. Along with the Five Dragon Gods and the Diablos guild. However, years after that, a new threat came to this planet. One more dangerous than any creature in this planet. I tried to beat him, but I wasn't enough to stop him. His power is greater than anything this planet could create. My only option was to gain enough magic, Kaiju, and even Dragons to kill such a monster.

Oswald: When's he coming?

Oswald(future): It's hard to know with the future changing. Not that it matters anymore. If I couldn't kill him, what hope do you have?

Oswald: Do you at least have a name for him?

Oswald(future): (after a moment) _______________

The boy's eyes widen by that.

Oswald(future): He'll destroy this planet, and every living thing on it. Of course, that's no longer my problem. Although...

Oswald sees he has tears running down his face and a sad smile.

Oswald(future): Even after everything... it was nice to see everyone in the guild again. In a way, another reason I took their powers was because I couldn't let go of them. But in the end, I was still alone.

His final words were spoken and he fades away in gold light. Oswald was uncertain about what his future self said and it left him feeling troubled. Footsteps were heard and Oswald turns around to see the gang.

Lucy: Oswald! Great job with—(shocked) OH MY FUCK!!

Oswald: What?

It was then feeling finally came up to him, and he looks down to see his entire right arm had been burned off.

Oswald: Oh.

Natsu: Dude, what happened?!

Oswald: I guess I really pushed my overheating way too much.

Mayumi: (runs over) Don't worry, I got it!

With the rest of her mana, she concentrated and managed to restore Oswald's arm back. The others were in shock by the level of healing that she did.

Oswald: Wow...

Mayumi: (coughs a bit)

Oswald: Are you okay?

Mayumi: Yeah, just restoring missing limbs really takes a lot out of me, ya know?

The group then sees the others approaching and being relieved that the battle was over. Although, there was some mixed feelings with the Dragon Slayers. They were able to cause some damage to the dragons and almost killed them, but when the Skull Crawlers merged with them, they were stronger and tougher to fight. If it wasn't for the Kaiju Slayers, they weren't sure if they would've been able to actually kill the dragons. And with the smaller ones, despite the wizards doing their best to fight back, they could only hold them off instead of being able to actually kill them.

With the group, Kotallo sees Yukino and is surprised.

Kotallo: Yukino?

Yukino: Kotallo. I... I heard that you—

She's stopped when he hugs her. It surprised her briefly before he pulls back.

Kotallo: I'm sorry, Yukino. For all of it.

Yukino: It's alright, Kotallo.

Kotallo: No, it's not! I messed up and hurt you. I should've stood up to Jiemma or even go with you.

Yukino: But, what about Jia? (Eyes widen a bit) Wait, where's Jia? Is she okay?

Her answer came in with running and they turned and found Jia running to them.

Yukino: Jia!

They lower down and Jia immediately hugs them. They returned the hug and stay like this for a bit. As they do, Oswald was approached by Hisui.

Hisui: You actually did it.

Oswald: 'Course I did. I told you we could fix it.

Hisui: Yeah...

Next thing Oswald knew, Hisui punches him at the back of the head.

Oswald: Ow! What was that for?!

Hisui: For your "Green-Haired Dimwit" insult! It wouldn't kill you to be more respectful once in a while!

Oswald: Sorry, I just got caught up in the moment! Besides, you're the one who told me I didn't have to address you like that!

Hisui: Time and place are key parts for it, stupid! But, (small smile) I do appreciate you helping me. Thank you.

Oswald merely smiles and just looks up at the sky. The fight was long and hard, but in the end, it was well worth it. Fairy Tail regained their spot at the top, and saved the kingdom from doomsday. While it may not feel like an entire victory in some ways, they still won and that felt like it was enough.

Chapter 74: CELEBRATING VICTORY

The scene starts off the next day after the games. After the events of the games and the Eclipse, the king decided to throw a banquet to celebrate their victory along with giving the guilds time to recover. Just about everyone was gathered at the royal palace and all wearing fancy clothes. Oswald opted to wear all black with a blue shirt underneath and a black bow tie.

Oswald: (tugs on tie) Man, why am I back in this?

Erza: It's just for the night. Besides, you look handsome in that suit. Just enjoy the night and try not to destroy anything.

Oswald: Tell that to the others.

Elfman: Hey, you're finally here!

Cana: Let's party! (Chugs whine bottle)

Gray: (to Gajeel) That get-up's a little fancy for you.

Gajeel: At least I'm wearing something.

Oswald: Seriously, dude. At least wait until we get home before you go stripping.

Erza: Now be nice. We have to get along with each other and our former competitors as well.

Gray: Yeah, well. Tell that to Natsu when he gets here.

Gajeel: Wonder if he decided to skip this thing.

Oswald: Maybe. Or he's wanting to do something ridiculous.

The members moved around, mingling with the others. It was pretty peaceful as everyone enjoyed the evening. Looking over, Oswald sees Adrian was in a red and black suit, Kotallo in a gray suit, and Mayumi in a Chinese dress with her hair tied in a bun.

Adrian: Even in a suit, I feel out of place here.

Mayumi: I've had to wear stuff like this for this and other events. It's kinda fun when you look at it.

Kagura: I can't believe I'm wearing this ridiculous thing.

Beth: How come? 'Cause you look gorgeous!

Araña: The gown is quite stunning on you.

Lislie: The only way it could look better is with a smile!

Mayumi: C'mon, Kagura, it looks great!

Millianna: ...

Makarov: (to Yajima) Never thought I'd see the day the king would invite me to a royal shindig!

Yajima: Old age definitely has its perks.

*LEVY*

Out in the hallway, Levy was writing at the desk to document the experience.

Levy's Voice: We put everything on the line that day. July 7th. We fought dragons, Kaiju, and guaranteed the future of the planet!

Gajeel: (approaches her) Yo.

Levy: (turns to him) Hey, Gajeel!

Gajeel: So, skipping the party to do a little writing, huh?

Levy: Yeah. Nerdy, right?

Gajeel: Nah. You're just a rebel.

Levy: (smiles) I guess I am. You're lucky to be alive, ya know?

Gajeel: Nothing's killed me so far.

Levy: But taking on a dragon all by yourself like that was such a dangerous thing to do. I was actually scared you weren't gonna make it.

Gajeel: You shouldn't worry about me.

Levy: Well, I hate to break it to you, but that's not really an option.

Gajeel: It's a big 'ol' waste of time. And annoying.

He then hears whimpering and sees Levy smiling with tears in her eyes.

Gajeel: What the hell are you crying for?

Levy: (wipes her eyes) I don't exactly know why. I'm sorry.

Gajeel: C'mon, ya don't have to apologize.

They then decided to head back to the party to join the others.

*PARTY*

At the party, Hisui walks up to greet Lucy at the buffet table.

Hisui: Hello, Lucy.

Lucy: (surprised) Princess Hisui!

Hisui: I'm glad that you're enjoying the food.

Lucy: (sheepishly) Probably a little too much to be honest.

Hisui: (giggles) So you are part of the illustrious Heartfilia family.

Lucy: (giggles) My dad made quite a name for himself.

Hisui: Not only that, but he was actually a personal friend of mine.

Lucy: (surprised) I had no idea.

Hisui: Indeed. Which makes me feel all the worse for causing you so much trouble.

Lucy: It's okay. That's the life of a guild wizard, after all. If we don't find trouble, it always finds us.

Hisui smiles and looks around.

Hisui: By the way, I'm surprised that pink haired boy for your guild isn't joining us tonight.

Lucy: Now that you mention it, I kind of am too.

Over at the table, Gray had gotten his clothes back on and Juvia approached him. She tried to get him to open up more, but as always, he refused. Lyon came by and said he should respect her more and actually acknowledge that Juvia doesn't have feelings for him. Wendy and Shelia were trying the desert while Mavis looks longingly at them as she wished she could taste them. Laxus had some girls all over him while Freed tried to get them away.

Kagura: (nearly trips) Ugh. I can hardly walk.

Erza: (approaches her) So you were able to come after all. On the mend?

Kagura: Yes, thank you.

Erza: I have a proposition. Can we let go of our past and be friends?

Kagura: No.

Erza gasps by that but Kagura is a little nervous.

Kagura: Because I'd rather be your sister.

Erza was surprised by that but smiles.

Erza: Do you mean it? You're such a little sweetheart! (Brings her in a hug)

Kagura: (blushes) Hey, would you please let go of me? It's embarrassing.

Her other guildmates just laugh at this while Lislie points out that she needs a hug. Erza then looks over and noticed Millianna was still not looking like she enjoyed the party.

Erza: Oh, Millianna. I really wish that you'd cheer up a bit. Luckily, I have just the thing.

She reaches into her breasts and pulls out Happy.

Millianna: Kitty-Kitty!

She goes back to sulking, but the Erza reaches in again and pulls out Carla and Pantherlily. It worked and Millanna hugs all three.

Millianna: So many precious kitties!

Pantherlily: Hey. We're not your stuffed animals, you know.

Happy: Aye! You're squeezing me too hard.

Carla: Please! Let go!

Erza: Happy, do you know where Natsu is?

Happy: No, I honestly don't have a clue.

Erza: His absence is beginning to worry me. I hope nothing has happened.

Over at one table, Kotallo, Jia, and Yukino were talking.

Jia: You look beautiful, big sister!

Yukino: (smiles) Thank you, Jia. You look lovely, as well.

Kotallo: So, what do you plan to do now?

Yukino: I'm not sure, to be honest.

Kotallo: Well, if you'd like, I could use a second hand with Saber Tooth.

Yukino: Huh?

Kotallo: I'm the new guild master.

Yukino: What? Wh-When did that happen?

Kotallo: During the fight.

Jia: Minerva and her dad aren't there with us. Kotallo, Sting, and the others want to make the guild better like Fairy Tail. It wouldn't feel the same without you.

Yukino was surprised by that. She then saw Sting, Rogue, and the other members from the games saying the same thing. They apologized for their actions and offered her a chance to join back since they want a clean slate.

Weirdly enough, the other guilds started to get in on this and were arguing about which guild Yukino should be a part of. It suddenly turned into a brawl as they argued. She was surprised by this and couldn't help herself but laugh and cry a bit.

Mirajane: Aw, there's nothing to cry about.

Yukino: I know. But all of you make me so happy.

Mirajane: (giggles) It's wonderful to see you smile!

Yukino giggles and feels Jia hugging her while pouting a bit.

Yukino: What's wrong, Jia?

She doesn't respond but hugs her tighter. Yukino smiles and picks her up in a hug.

Kotallo: Looks like she doesn't want you to leave.

Yukino: I don't think I want to, either. Especially if you're the master.

From the fighting, Oswald jumps out and approaches them.

Oswald: Looks like you guys are okay.

Yukino: Yeah. Thank you, Oswald.

Kotallo: Huh?

Oswald: Yukino had asked me to try and help you in the games. Looks like it worked.

Kotallo: I don't get it. Why did you try to help me, Ackerman?

Oswald: Because Yukino asked me to. And honestly, even if our dads had beef with each other, you seem like a pretty good guy to me. So, instead of enemies, whaddaya say our guilds can be best buddies?

Kotallo blinks a bit and then was laughing.

Kotallo: You're a weird kid, ya know that?

Oswald: Just trying to be me.

Oswald then offers a hand out, and this time, Kotallo accepts it.

Kotallo: But don't think I won't wanna fight again. I'll beat you the next time.

Oswald: Anytime, anywhere.

Mirajane: Aw, that's so sweet! My baby has his very own rival!

They keep up the grip until they break off. They look at their hands and thought the same thing.

Both: Is he a gorilla?!

The fighting continues until Arcadios enters from a high balcony and demands that everyone stops. It worked and they stood at attention. He then says that the king would like to give a personal message to them. The door opens and the king walks out.

However, they were shocked when they saw the king.

Natsu: Loyal subjects! Shut and listen! (Laughs)

Mato: Give me back my crown!

Everyone is in shock by this and have looks that say "what the fuck is going on?!"

Natsu: All hail King Natsu! New ruler of Fiore!

Fairy Tail groans at this as this exactly what Natsu would do. Arcadios demanded that the Hungry Wolf Knights apprehend him, but even they weren't in the mood to deal with this. Makarov was actually in so much shock, all of his hair falls off.

Mato: (jumps up) That's enough, okay?!

Natsu: Oh come on! After all, we won your little games! For the rest of today, I am your king! Now do what I say!

His team just sheepishly smiles at this.

Lucy: We should've seen this one coming.

Happy: Aye, sir!

Oswald: (brings out the shovel) Would you like me to dispose of him?

Everyone: What's wrong with you?!

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

They got Natsu out of the outfit and everyone was enjoying the rest of the party with dancing. Natsu was enjoying the food while Lucy gives him some water before he chokes. They then saw Hisui speaking with her dad.

Hisui: Father...

Toma: Hisui.

Hisui: I beg your forgiveness. My actions brought shame to the kingdom.

Toma: ...

Hisui: Once the festivities are over, I will accept whatever punishment you see fit.

Lucy: But, Princess...

Oswald: ...

Arcadios: (approaches them) Please wait.

Hisui: Colonel Arcadios.

Arcadios: With all due respect, I must intercede on the princess's behalf. The Eclipse began as a means to defeat Zeref. The debacle with the Eclipse Two was the result of that time traveler's deception. Due to his other accurate predictions. She was led to believe it was the only way to save Fiore from total annihilation.

Darton: (joins them) That's true. Her intentions were pure. All for the sake of the kingdom.

Hisui: Darton...

Lucy: It was more than that! The princess did whatever she could to protect the future of the entire world!

Erza: Yes, she has done nothing wrong.

Jura: She had the best intentions in mind.

Ichiya: I implore you to forgive her transgressions.

Natsu: Punish her or not, it won't change what happened. Besides, she was able to get every wizard in Fiore to work as a team.

Happy: Aye, sir!

Laxus: Yeah. That's a good point.

Jura: If not for the princess's actions, Fiore may have very well remained a kingdom divided.

Hisui: (covers her mouth, gasp) Thank you.

Others join in on this to please for the princess to be forgiven. Some of them were drunk, so they probably shouldn't be involved in this. Arcadios stops them and they all go silent. The king soon speaks.

Toma: You've been quiet through you this, Oswald. Do you have nothing to say?

Oswald: It's as the others say. It's true she made a mistake, and did nearly get us all burned to a crisp. But, when you think about it, everyone has made mistakes like that at least once. Hisui acknowledged what she did, so for me that's enough. Although, if we want something, I do have a suggestion.

Acardios: Ackerman, don't! Let me take the blame!

Darton: Majesty, I will accept the punishment.

Lucy: You should just go ahead and punish all of us, too!

Toma: Please be silent. Arcadios is loyal to the princess, and Darton is loyal to the kingdom. But what pleases me most, are the brave wizards assembled here that work tirelessly for peace.

Hisui: Father...

Toma: In light of this, I believe I have my answer. Oswald, what do you suggest?

He crouches down and whispers in his ear. Toma agrees with it and the next thing Hisui knows, a Mato mask is put on her head.

Toma: You must wear the pumpkin head for an entire week!

Hisui: (shocked) HUH?!

Toma: Your majesty, Ackerman, this is the punishment?

Darton: This is all she's required to do?

Toma: (smiles) A dose of humility. Once this week is over, the slate will be clean. My sweet Hisui.

She was still surprised, but accepted the punishment. The others laugh at this and soon some of the others decided to wear pumpkins and spent the rest of the evening laughing and enjoying the party. The night carries on and everyone felt joy and happiness throughout the night.

*TIMESKIP*

Morning soon came up and the guilds were ready to hit the road back to their respective towns. The city had been repaired like it was never damaged to begin with, and strangely enough, none of the towns folk truly knew what happened. At least, the real version. They spoke about the monsters, but saw them as just projections and were part of the show. This was courtesy of Mest as he altered their memories in order for the king to have the throne. Of the people included Lahar as that stick-up-the-ass Boy Scout would've told the council and open a new door of problems.

Cobra was taken back to prison, but interestingly, he went back willingly. Erika, Tormack, and the rest of the Hollow Earth masters left as well. They had left after the fight so no one knows for sure if they remembered everything clearly or not.

At the inn, Oswald and the gang had finished packing their stuff and were ready to head out.

Gray: You guys about ready to go?

Happy: I'm ready to go to another royal party!

Natsu: Yeah! I wouldn't mind being the king again!

Oswald: I'm the only king here.

Lucy: I wish we could stay here longer.

Erza: Yes, in a strange way, it's starting to feel like home.

Oswald: I don't blame ya. I don't come here as often as I'd like to, but I always have fun when I do come here.

Lucy: I guess the rest of the guild left early, huh?

Erza: They did. Master Makarov said that he was ready to get back to Magnolia. But I think some of them may still be celebrating.

Lucy: That wouldn't surprise me all that much.

Happy: I bet you-know-who is still out drinking.

Gray: Yep, that's a pretty safe bet.

Lucy: I know, right.

Wendy: (outside) Hey, guys! Come look!

They head out and saw a nice looking carriage with two horses.

Wendy: We're gonna get to travel back to Magnolia in style!

Carla: And in supreme comfort I might add.

It was a gift from the knights as a way of expressing gratitude for their help. Natsu wasn't too happy about it, and Wendy was pretty low on mana due to using it a lot with the games and dragons. Before heading out, Oswald makes one last trip to a bakery to get some chocolate cake. On his way back, he meets an elderly woman who nearly trips. Acting quick, he catches her before she falls.

Old Woman: Oh, thank you, young man.

Oswald: You're welcome.

Old Woman: You're Oswald, yes? I saw your fights in the Grand Magic Games.

Oswald: That's me. It was definitely a lot of fun for me.

Old Woman: I bet. To be so young and yet have so much power is impressive. I bet you'll be a great wizard one day.

Oswald: Maybe. Until then, I'm just enjoying my life with the time I got.

Old Woman: (smiles) I bet. A piece of advice from your elder; live each and every day as if it were your last. You never know when something might happen.

Oswald: Will do. Welp, I should get going. I've got a long trip back to Magnolia.

Old Woman: Alright. But, before you go.

She reaches in her purse and pulls out a letter.

Old Woman: A woman came to me and told me to give you this letter. She said don't read it until you get home.

Oswald: Oh, uh, okay.

He takes the letter and waves bye. As he leaves, he doesn't notice the woman's expression dipped a bit, looking more sadden than earlier.

*KIRYU*

Out in a field, Jellal, Meredy, and Kiryu were on their travels. Ultear wasn't with them and they hadn't been able to find her.

Kiryu: I have been unable to find her life signal.

Meredy: You're kidding, there's nothing?

Kiryu: I'm afraid so. There is a chance that she—

Meredy: She's not dead!

Kiryu: (after a bit) Understood. (Beat) That guild you mentioned earlier, Tartaros. They are a member of the Baram Alliance like Oracion Seis and Grimoire Heart.

Jellal: Yes. I don't know what Cobra may have learned, but I assume he's going to try to use his information to negotiate a pardon.

Meredy: What are they up to?

Kiryu: I am uncertain. From his reports, Hades claimed that they were a guild of monsters that are the closest to Zeref out of all the dark guilds. However, there's little personal information to gather from them.

Jellal: If they are as bloody and veil as the rumors say, this doesn't bode well.

They keep walking until they see an elderly woman up ahead.

Old Woman: Hello.

The trio turn away.

Jellal: Not good. We can't be seen.

Meredy: Right.

They were about to run, but then the woman called out to them.

Old Woman: Excuse me. Your names wouldn't happen to be Kiryu, Jellal and Meredy would they? (Reaches in her purse, pulls out letter) A woman gave me a letter for you. She said that I might run into you on this road.

Jellal: A letter?

Meredy: It's from her!

She accepts the letter and opened it up. They saw it was from Ultear.

Ultear's Voice: Kiryu, Jellal, Meredy, please forgive me. During the battle, my magic failed. Because of that, my life is hanging by a thread. But... I wanted to say goodbye no matter what... This is the end of my journey. I have to go ahead in the middle of it all, but don't forget the spirit of Crime Sorcière. That is to not forget your sins. That is to not have your sins crushes. That is to believe in a day that your sins will be forgiven. That is to never stop loving people. The true battle starts here... If we do not defeat Zeref, many mages will be stained by sorrow. Live my share of life, and fight. I hope your journey, will bring happiness to everyone.

Jellal looked sadden and Meredy begins to cry.

Meredy: She's gone.

Jellal: (to the woman) Excuse me, but when did you get this letter?

He looks back, but she was gone without a trace. Jellal notices something, and was surprised to see Kiryu having tears of his own.

Jellal: Kiryu, you're...

The android blinks a bit, and wipes his eyes to see the tears in his hand.

Kiryu: It's strange... I was not designed to shed tears.

*OSWALD*

With the group, they were still on the road with Oswald eating his cake, Erza drawing in her sketch book, Natsu in agony with motion sickness, and the others trying to just enjoy the ride. As they rode, they pass by the old woman as she walked. As the carriage goes further away, she smiles up the sky as Ultear's voice speaks.

Ultear's Voice: I always cursed my own life. The anxiety, anger and hatred I couldn't suppress. However, when I stopped to look at the sky... I realized just how small I am. There is an endless world spreading before me.

In the carriage, Gray looked outside and noticed the woman.

Ultear's Voice: The light pouring down and illuminating that small me. It was almost as if that light was a shower washing away my sins. I was happy to have been born for the first time. I must have been happy. At the very least... I finally managed to forgive myself.

She looked over and smiles to Gray. His eyes widen in realization at who it was.

Gray: Hey stop! We gotta stop the carriage!

Erza: Is there something wrong, Gray?

Lucy: Yeah, what's the matter?

Ultear's Voice: At the end of my journey, I had found what eluded me all along. I was happy.

Gray looks back and saw the woman shaking her head no. It made him realize she didn't want to be involved any further. So, reluctantly, he accepted her wish.

Gray: No, I'm okay.

He thinks back to the battle, and realized he had actually died, but it's thanks to Ultear that he's alive. It breaks his heart that now both mother and daughter were gone just for him to live.

Gray's Thoughts: Why? Why did both of them have to die for me?

Ultear's Voice: The time is proof that people have lived. Every person lives the time that has been given to them... that is life... Goodbye my beloved people... I love you all.

Chapter 75: PRESENT (End of No. 3)

The scene shows the Fairy Tail guild arriving back to Magnolia. They were surprised that when they arrived, the entire town was celebrating and cheering for them like it was a grand homecoming. Even Twilight Ogre was happy they won.

Natsu: Now this is a party!

Happy: Aye, sir!

Lucy: Wow, there are so many people here!

Erza: I honestly wasn't expecting this grand of an entrance, it's overwhelming.

Oswald: It's definitely better than when we came back from the island.

Makarov was cheering as well with Asca on his shoulders for a piggy back ride.

Makarov: Woohoo! Fairy Tail's the greatest!

Random guy: Hey, Mira! You're the only girl for me!

Mirajane: Thank you!

Elfman: (to Lisanna on his shoulders) So how awesome is the view up there!

Lisanna: It's awesome, but just a little embarrassing.

Pantherlily: Wow! This is quite a homecoming.

Gajeel: Cause we put Fairy Tail back on top!

Wendy: (to the crowd) I'd like to thank each and every one of you for cheering us on at the games.

Carla: You need to speak up if you want them to hear you!

Cana: Alright, let's party!

Laxus: Just try not to puke until after the parade.

Gray was quiet as his mind still thought back to the old woman. And also how he would have to tell Oswald about what happened to Ultear. Juvia picked up on this and asks him about the problem.

Juvia: What's the matter, dear?

Gray: (looks away) It's nothing.

She knew he was lying, but decided to give him space until he chose when to talk. They keep walking, with people commenting on their success. Even Lucy's landlady came out (although it was for rent). Natsu reaches in his backpack and pulls out the crown he wore before putting it back in. He then pulls out the trophy they were given. Natsu then had Romeo sit on his shoulders to hold the cup higher and make everyone proud.

The ones who had waited seven years for their return especially felt ecstatic. Because finally! Finally, after years of coming in last and being humiliated, Fairy Tail climbed its way back to the top.

Juvia: Gray, darling. I don't know why you're sad, but maybe you should try to at least act happy for your friends.

Gray: (small smile) Okay, you're right. (Thoughts) She didn't save my life just so I could be all mopey. (Speaks) I'm good now, thanks.

Juvia: (heart eyes) It's too much for a girl to take! I'm falling in love with you all over again!

Baker: Hey, Oswald! I just got some freshly made cream puffs for ya to try!

Oswald: (throws fist in the air) Woot!

They then hear that the mayor of Magnolia would like to present Fairy Tail with a special gift for their victory. Makarov was surprised by that and they looked to see the gift.

Mayor: Good members of Fairy Tail, observe, your gift is to my right!

Looking over, they see it was their old guildhall looking nice and pretty once more.

Mayor: For years you have been the pride of our city! That's why we are honored to present you with a newly restored guildhall!

The Fairies were happy by this.

Oswald: Yes, we get our castle back!

Natsu: It's even cooler than it used to be!

Happy: Aye, sir!

Makarov: (crying with joy) Good Mayor, your kindness knows no bounds. (Sobbing) I love Magnolia with all my heart!

With the homecoming done, the guild gets to work on settling back home.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

For at least a couple of hours, everyone had moved their essential equipment from the farmhouse back to the guildhall. Then after doing some grocery shopping to stock up the kitchen and fill the bar with drinks, they were back in business.

Lucy: Everything feels so lively. It feels like a whole new guild in here, doesn't it?

Natsu: Where do you think Erza and Gray ran off to?

Kinana: I saw them leave earlier. They were going to do a job with Wendy. Carla's with them too.

Happy: What? But we're all on a team, why would they leave without even telling us about it?

Kinana: From what I've gathered, it was gonna be really simple. Something they could take care of by themselves.

Lucy: Sounds like we got some catching up to do. C'mon, let's go.

She heads to the quest board and picks up one. She hands it to Mirajane and she said they'll have to go to a place called Dromar's Village. Mira tells them to head to the library and check out the maps to get an idea of where to go.

The job itself was to help remove a giant mole that was tearing up the town's farmland and was about a 3 hour trip from here.

When asked where to find Oswald, they found him pumping weights with his usual routine.

Lucy: Hey, Os! We got a job!

Oswald: (sets the heavyweights down) Alright. Where're we going?

Lucy: To Dromar's Village to get rid of a giant mole.

*TIMESKIP*

After the trip, they arrived to a town where they found it flooded in muddy water. They met up with the village elder and he rows them to the town center. When it was digging, one of the tunnels got under the water main and caused the flooding. They think the water problem will solve itself, but as long as the mole's here, it'll be a challenge to properly drain the flooding and restore the fields for harvesting.

Oswald: So we get rid of the mole? Sounds simple.

They soon get on a boat and Natsu goes high up in a tree.

Lucy: Hey, Os. Can you get a scent out here?

Oswald: It's kinda hard to tell with all this muddy water.

Happy: They said the mole was big, but you gotta wonder how big it is.

Lucy: Probably, but a mole's a mole, right? I doubt it'll give us any trouble.

Oswald: Way to jinx us.

The water begins to rumble, and from it was something that looked less like a mole and more like a frog with a wig.

Lucy: Hold on, this is the mole?

Oswald: What's their definition of a mole?

Happy: We're gonna need a bigger boat, Captain.

The beast raises one of its arms and smack them out of the boat, sending them in the sludge. Natsu jumps on the boat to help, but gets queasy and is smacked as well. Lucy, Natsu, and Happy scream while running away. Happy takes off to the sky while Natsu gets on a roof.

Natsu: Hey, where'd Os go?

His answer was brought to when underneath the mole, a blue glow appears and blasts the mole up in the air and father away in the water. He resurfaced and helps Lucy get out of the mud.

Oswald: Well, bad news is we're covered in mud. But the good news is we found ourselves the mole.

Nearby, Erza, Gray, and Wendy came by to see what they were up to. After explaining the situation, they agreed to help them deal with this.

*A FEW MOMENT LATER*

Turns out, they weren't having better luck as they get knocked into the water and were about to be chased again.

Oswald: Not this again.

He punches the mole and shot it straight across the lake. He then swims straight towards it as it tries to go back in the lake. Unfortunately for him, Oswald grabs it by the tail and started slamming it around on the ground. He then throws it in the air and readies an attack.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

Landing a solid punch, it goes flying and it landed on the mountain. The others were in shock by that as he casually turns back to them.

Oswald: Job's done. Let's get the reward and head home.

He begins to walk when he suddenly begins coughing and his aura flickered between red and blue.

Oswald: What the?

Erza: Os, are you alright?

Oswald: Yeah, I think so. Probably still aching from the games.

They soon found where the mole had landed and saw it was crying while captured in a net. The village elder explained that it was once someone's pet and it was friendly until the owner up and left it. It grew large and took its rage out on the village. To help it calm down, Virgo had found a female mole that looked like a crustacean and they became lovers. They went off to the wild blue yonder in love.

Oswald: Love works in weird ways for all species.

*TIMESKIP*

After getting the reward, the gang returned home and all of them immediately hit the showers and did laundry. Oswald steps out of his shower while drying his hair and getting new clothes on.

Oswald: (sighs) I'm all for going for a swim, but not when it's like swimming in a swamp.

He throws the towel back on a rack and heads to his desk where he notices something in his backpack.

Oswald: What's that? (Pulls out a letter) Oh yeah! This is the letter the old lady gave to me.

He sits at the desk and opens the letter. Looking at it, he saw who it was from.

Oswald: It's from Ms. Ultear! I wonder why she gave it to that lady? Why not just give it to me herself?

His answer was sent by reading it.

Ultear's Voice: Hello, my dear Oswald. I know I made a promise to you that I'd keep living, but sadly, I had to break it. During the battle, I was forced to use a powerful spell that costed me my remaining years of life. I had no choice as there was no other way. I would make the choice again if it meant you would live. Still, I knew I needed to at least say one more goodbye. For so long, I believed that my life was nothing but to give others suffering. And that no matter how hard I tried, I could never atone for my sins. But I felt this was the best way to make up for my transgressions. That... and seeing how much you've grown. You've come a long way from the little boy I met years ago, and you're growing up to be a strong young man. If I had regrets from my choice, one would be unable to watch you grow up in person. However, that doesn't mean I won't always be with you. I'll still be in your heart as long as you remember me. And one more thing; don't change who you are. Keep striving to protect others. Keep loving people. And keep living each and everyday as if it were your last. Thank you for making me feel true happiness, and good luck in your future. I love you. Ultear.

Once he finished the letter, Oswald felt tears running down his face and he realized exactly who the old woman was. It makes him feel angry and sad that she broke her promise.

Oswald: Momma...

His mind flashes back to the memories he has of her and it makes him set the letter down, stand up from his desk, rapidly turns around to a weightlifting station, and without even using his magic, began punching it out in frustration as it bent and broke apart. He keeps doing it until it's nothing but a pile of scrap metal and his knuckles were bleeding. Oswald pants a bit until he calms down.

Oswald: I'm angry you broke your promise, so expect me to punch you when I get to the afterlife. But you gave us the means to win, so thank you.

*A FEW MINUTES LATER*

Os went topside to the guildhall where Mirajane was wrapping his knuckles in bandages.

Mirajane: So, exactly how many times were you punching the equipment?

Oswald: It's all a bit of a blur, Mirajane. I lost count.

She just sighs and then they suddenly feel an intense sense of pressure.

Oswald: You feel that?

Mirajane: Yeah. And I know exactly who it is.

They head out of the infirmary and saw everyone else in the main lobby.

Lucy: What's going on?

Natsu: I dunno, but they're definitely strong.

Gajeel: If it's a fight they want, they'll get one.

Laxus: Idiots! This is one guy none of you wanna fight.

The doors open, and they saw Tormack himself entering the guildhall.

Tormack: I heard you all got your old place back. It definitely makes it easier to find you all.

Makarov: Master Tormack, welcome. To what do we owe the pleasure of having you here?

Natsu: (grins) You wanna fight? I'll gladly take—

Tormack: Sit down.

He didn't even send off an intense feeling, but by his words alone, Natsu felt himself not moving and sits down on the bench nearby.

Happy: Whoa! He totally took Natsu down without trying!

Gray: This guy trained Gildarts, right?

Erza: Yes. They call him the Conquer of Monsters for a reason.

Elfman: That's one man I wouldn't want to mess with.

Cana: No kidding.

Tormack: I came here with a rare opportunity I normally wouldn't consider giving to many.

Makarov: Such as?

Tormack: My memories weren't changed of the recent events as I know we fought dragons and Kaiju. (Points to Natsu, Wendy, Gajeel, Laxus) You four, in terms of power, how would you say the dragons you fought were compared to Acnologia?

Wendy: Well, they were definitely strong.

Gajeel: Compared to Acnologia, he was stronger.

Natsu: But those dragons were pretty tough if they took all of that Dragon Slaying Magic. Then got stronger when they merged with Kaiju.

Laxus: But before the merge we managed to damage them.

Carla: Even then, dragons proved to be difficult to kill. Those seven dragons were very strong.

Tormack: No, actually, they were among the weakest of the dragons.

Everyone's eyes widen and jaws dropped that. They fought seven fully grown dragons that destroyed parts of the kingdom by simply roaring, and one of them produced eggs that made an army of smaller dragons. And apparently despite that, they were the WEAKEST!

Lucy: I'm sorry, WHAT?!

Gray: Those seven were weaker dragons?! That can't be possible!

Oswald: How does that make sense?! You've gotta be joking!

Tormack: I never joke.

He then walks to the Dragon Slayers and the guys immediately stood protectively in front of Wendy as she was the most nervous by him.

Tormack: Three of you were trained by real dragons, and one of you was given artificial powers by a lacrima. Yet despite that, you only managed to injure the dragons instead of being able to completely kill them. So explain something to me: what hope do any of you have at killing Acnologia if you can't even kill the weakest of their kind?

None of them answer as they didn't really have an answer. Tormack sighs and walks away from them.

Tormack: The truth is none of you can truly kill Acnologia. At least, not as you are now.

Everyone: Huh?

Tormack: Myself and my allies observed the games and saw how each of you fought. It's clear you have the capacity to become stronger and will be able to live up to your mage titles. So, and I don't do this very much, I'm offering to take a select few of you to train and become stronger.

Everyone becomes surprised by that.

Oswald: A select few...

Lucy: Training with the same man...

Natsu: Who trained the strongest in Fairy Tail...

Tormack: Just know you're not the only ones. I've spoken with the guilds Saber Tooth, Lamia Scale, and Mermaid Heel as a few members from them will get the same experience. As strong as you are now, you'll become even stronger through this experience and be more than powerful enough to slay any creature. However, don't think this'll be fun and games. As Ackerman, Strauss, and Dreyer can tell you, this training is more gruesome and hard than anything you've ever done. So believe me when I say that during this, you're gonna wish you had died by those dragons.

That was probably one thing they believed from him. Because even with his lack of killer aura or super strong magic, they knew this was a man who had endured extreme training to become as strong as he is now. If he was offering it to them, none of them could say no. And with the fighting they saw during the games, it was clear that this man is very much a true monster.

*MEANWHILE*

Far away from any town, in the deep reaches of the mountains, the little wooden gnome Obra was crawling away after his escape from the games. He keeps moving until he jumps on the shoulder of Zeref, who was sitting down in a meditative position. From behind him, Mavis approaches him.

Mavis: I thought I felt your presence at the Grand Magic Games, Zeref. Did you watch?

Zeref: (smiles) It's been a long time, Mavis. 7 years since our last encounter, and that is the first thing you ask of me?

Mavis: Why do you persist here? Searching for a place to die?

Zeref: The place of my death has been decided. I've been around for a few centuries now, Mavis. Borne witness to the rise and fall of many kingdoms. Human conflict. Hatred. Wickedness. With the dawn of each new era, I've always hoped these things would pass. Until at last I realized, no matter what changes, the depravity of man is a constant.

Mavis: There are always those that fight for something better.

Zeref: (turns to her) Come now, those idealists are the worst of them. Lying to themselves and to each other, with every breath they take.

Mavis: Then you won't wait any longer?

Zeref: Yes that's correct. For seven years I've been making up my mind. (Stands up) And I've come to the decision that since the world's rejected me, I've no choice but to reject the world.

Mavis: Fairy Tail accepts this world for all its flaws.

Zeref: And what of the Omen Child? Does he accept it?

Mavis: You believe it to be true?

Zeref: There's no use in lying. I know Fairy Tail is in possession of the Omen Child and I know it to be the Atomic Kaiju Slayer.

Mavis: ...

Zeref: Your silence tells me you know it to be true. In any case, you've seen what is to become of his future. The Omen Child will decide the world's fate based on the experiences they have, and in more cases than many, they end in despair and suffering. While I may be the one to destroy this era, Oswald Ackerman is the one who will ultimately destroy this planet.

The area around them begins to wilt and dry until everything around them was nothing but death.

Zeref: This shall be my gift to no one, Mavis. A brand new world, purified and sweet.

Mavis: I assume that there will be fighting?

Zeref: No quite. More like a one-sided annihilation. Not a man, woman, or child will be spared.

Mavis: I swear that Fairy Tail will stop you, and Oswald will make the right choice when the time comes. They will wipe your stain from this land.

They glare at each other as it was clear that these two, and their respective armies, are now officially at war. During this, Zeref's mind thinks to a particular person.

Zeref's Thoughts: Natsu... The time of our next meeting draws near.

(Cue ALAPU UPALA Choir Version)

 

 

*TARTAROS*

In the guild of demons, they were finishing work on a particular member of theirs. He was in a tank of some kind as they make upgrades to him.

???: Finally! The ultimate weapon is ready to destroy our enemies and bring an end to this world. All that is left is to gather our forces and finish the remaining pieces of the puzzle. Then, you will be complete, my Perfected Oxygen Destroyer. When you awaken, kill them all!

The being opens his eyes and they're pure yellow and giving an evil feeling from them.

*HOLLOW EARTH*

In the deepest parts of the Hollow Earth, where an area was volcanic, a group of people were slaving away while struggling to work. One of them falls down, and guards order them to get up.

Guard: Get up!

Slave: I—I'm sorry! I just—

Guard: (forces them up) No excuses! The king demands you keep working!

Slave 2: Please, show mercy on them! We've been working for days with no breaks and barely enough food. The others need to rest

They were silenced by a roar and everyone looks in fear as on a throne, was a large creature that had a long spine wrapped around its shoulder and hip.

???: Am I hearing this right? You want a break?

Slave 2: N-Not for long. Just a few hours at most, please.

???: Very well. I'll let you have a nice relaxing break... ( turns around ) in death.

Without giving any time to react, he kicks the slave right into the lava, killing them and making the others scream in horror. He then glares at the others.

???: Anyone else wish to join him?

No one answered.

???: Back to work.

No one wanted to upset the king further, and went back to their miserable work.

*???*

On his base of operations, Kaiju No. 10 makes contact with Kaiju No. 9

Kaiju No. 10: The process of extracting the mana from the Infinity Clock and the Eclipse is complete. The humans suspect nothing.

Kaiju No. 9: Excellent. We've located Kaiju No. 0 and are getting ready to wake them up.

Kaiju No. 10: There's more I've found. I've located Kaiju Minus One.

Kaiju No. 9: You have? How is the old dinosaur?

Kaiju No. 10: Actually, it's not the same Kaiju Minus One we know. The beast has transferred his atomic power into a human and they're going around as the Atomic Kaiju Slayer.

Kaiju No. 9: What?! ( Laughs ) How pathetic is that?! Kaiju No. 0 must've really done some damage to Minus One if he put his power into a lowly human! ( Laughs )

Kaiju No. 10: It's more than just a human. This human is the Omen Child.

The laughter stops completely and No. 9 looks more intrigued.

Kaiju No. 9: Are you certain?

Kaiju No. 10: I am. The human carries the mark as well as Kaiju Minus One's energy signature. The Omen Child is on Earthland.

Kaiju No. 9: This definitely makes things interesting. Continue the plan on your end and await further orders. We'll be arriving to the planet soon.

Kaiju No. 10: Understood.

The communication ends. On Kaiju No. 9's side, he was on a freezing planet where various machines were working in a deep ice cave.

Kaiju No. 9: This is definitely a game changer for us. Kaiju Minus One is officially no longer a threat to us, and we've found the Omen Child on the very planet we're targeting. When you awaken, you will easily destroy them.

Before him was a large glacier of ice deep in the cave. And inside the cave a a massive creature with large wings, two tails, and three heads with extremely long necks.

End of No. 3
To be continued in Kaiju Slayer No. 4

Notes:

All finished.
This is definitely the longest section so far and was one of my toughest. Still it was fun.

Not gonna lie, I was debating whether or not to do Key of the Starry Heavens. Primarily because it's one of the filler arcs and I'm not really including them in the general story. However, I found out this originally was going to be in the manga, but the writer didn't have enough time to write it out in the books, so the animation team had done the story. And when thinking about it further, there were some parts that were important to include in. However, I didn't want to do some of the other filler adventures, so I introduced bits of my own work.

Tormack is like the old master that's extremely powerful but rarely appears for the sake of the plot. I've also been watching Bleach lately, so expect to see a couple characters in my works.

The GMG went through some changes. I increased the number of players as I couldn't pick one to remove from the teams. I also had a couple rules added in as it made more sense to me.
The remaining original 4 slayers appeared. I had a lot of fun writing out their dynamics with their guilds and the others, and changed up having Kotallo being Saber's guild master to tie in with Kong being an Alpha.
Ophiuchus has more of a role. Like everyone else, I was upset that this creature was introduced for like 10 seconds only to be destroyed. Since it's supposedly strong than the other 12 Zodiacs, I thought that it would be used as a stabilizer for the gate. Also provided a reason as to why Yukino doesn't summon it all the time.
On the topic of Celestial Spirits, Hisui has some, too. And yes, they're the summons from Final Fantasy 7 Rebirth.

On a rant, the Dragon Slayers fighting the dragons. It doesn't make any sense that they had seven of these slayers against dragons, and none of them could even kill one. Why are they called slayers if they can't slay one?! I'll explore on that later, but I do have a theory as to why that's the case.

Well, that's gonna do it for this book. Hope you guys enjoyed it, it was a lot of fun writing this. The next one won't be out for a while since the first arc's gonna be my own. I'm skipping the Eclipse Spirit arc completely as nothing very important happened. So before the Tataros Arc, we'll be doing what I like to call the New Empire Arc

Chapter 76: SKULL ISLAND

Notes:

Fairy Tail is back on top, but their work's just beginning. Shortly after recovering their guildhall, Master Tormack takes members of the guild along with others from different guilds to train them to be stronger.

Deep in the Hollow Earth, there exists something dangerous that threatens the very balance of the natural order. Meanwhile, on the surface world, the last dark guild of the Baram Alliance makes its move to rid the world of all magic and destroy civilization.

Fairy Tail may have made the right choice to destroy the Eclipse, but when one messes with time, it often becomes a greater problem when it tires to correct itself.

No. 4: New Empire and Tartaros ARCs

Previously on Kaiju Slayer...

Oswald Ackerman is not only the youngest active wizard at Fairy Tail, but as the Atomic Kaiju Slayer, is one of the most powerful. With the help of his friends and teammates, he takes on quests and saves the day.

Fairy Tail has regained their top spot as the number 1 guild of Fiore after 7 years of struggle. However, they realize their lack of power after the near destruction of Fiore. Tormack then decided to bring a selected number of members along with others to become stronger and be ready for any challenge they come across with their fists.

The scene shows a cart heading for Hargeon. It's been a week since the events of the Grand Magic Games and business has been back in for Fairy Tail. While most of the guild was getting back to work on jobs, a few members, primarily the ones who were in the games, were picked to train under Tormack and his crew to become stronger.

The cart soon comes to a stop and out goes Oswald, Lucy, Natsu, Gray, Erza, Wendy, Gajeel, Levy, Juvia, Mirajane, Cana, Laxus, and the Exceeds.

Dragon Slayers minus Wendy: (groans in sickness) Let us die.

Erza: Quit being pathetic. We've arrived to the destination in Hargeon.

Lucy: (smiles) Oh wow, I love coming here. There's so many special memories of this place.

Gray: This definitely is a good spot for a lot of sea travels.

Wendy: The last time we came here was for the S-Class Trials.

Natsu: Someone wanna tell me why we gotta take a boat? I thought we'd be going to a train station. Neither of which is good for me.

A/N: Artwork done by elsiefreya19 from Instagram (elsiefreya_17686 from Discord).

Oswald: The master said we'd be heading somewhere before we go to Silevea. It must be miles and miles away if we gotta go on a ship. Maybe we're meeting the others here.

Cana: What other people could be here? Who else would be crazy enough to take on this guy?

???: Yo, fairies!

Looking over, they see members from Saber Tooth, Lamia Scale, and Mermaid Heel. From Saber Tooth were Kotallo, Jia, Yukino, Sting, and Rogue. In Lamia Scale were Adrian, Shelia, Lyon, and Jura. And finally from Mermaid Heel were Athena, Mayumi, and Kagura.

A/N: Artwork done by elsiefreya19 from Instagram (elsiefreya_17686 from Discord).

Adrian: Long time no see!

Oswald: We met each other last week.

Adrian: Last week had us try to fight each other, and nearly die from a whole bunch of shit.

Shelia: (smiles) Wendy! It's good to see you!

Wendy: (smiles) Hi, Shelia! I'm happy to see you, too!

Lyon: I almost find it hard to believe that we meet up again so soon.

Gray: It's not exactly a welcoming I expected.

Erza: I'm surprised to see you here, Jura.

Adrian: The big guy here wanted to get some extra practice. Plus, he felt ashamed apparently.

Jura: While I do not regret the outcome of my fight with Laxus, I do feel I have brought shame to my master's name by failing in the battle against the dragons and Kaiju. And besides, (rests hands on guildmates' shoulders) I worry of whatever torturous training they might go through.

Erza: It's that bad?

Jura: (despaired) I had never wanted to die more than when I trained under him.

Lyon: (surprised) Woah!

Shelia: I've never seen him like this!

The man then regains his composure and looked determined.

Jura: Despite that, I must bear with it to grow stronger!

Oswald: (to Kotallo) I'm surprised you're here. Just curious, but what's going on with Saber Tooth?

A/N: Artwork done by elsiefreya19 from Instagram (elsiefreya_17686 from Discord). He doesn't have the B.E.A.S.T. glove yet, it comes later.

Kotallo: Rufus, Olga, and a few of our top guys are looking after it. I'd normally have Sting look after it, but he's joining our little field trip. (Gestures to Jia) She normally wouldn't come along, but surprisingly, she was invited as well.

Oswald: Really? What kind of magic does she use?

Kotallo: She actually doesn't have any. Jia's just a normal girl. But that doesn't make her any less special.

???: That's sweet.

Surprised by the voice, Oswald looks over to see the princess.

Oswald: Hisui? What're you doing here?

Hisui: I'm here for the training.

Oswald: Is Arcadios here, too?

Hisui: Well...

*FLASHBACK*

After the events of the dragons, Tormack and Athena spoke with the king about Hisui.

Arcadios: Absolutely not! I refuse to have the princess be put in danger by your vicious training!

Toma: Stand down, Arcadios. Although, I am surprised by this request. Master Tormack, Master Athena, why do you wish to include my daughter into this training of yours?

Tormack: It's mostly Athena who wants this, but after hearing about her power, I decided to agree in this.

Athena: Your daughter possesses 3 of the 6 Ruby Sentinel Celestial Spirit keys, but is barely scratching the surface of her powers. Not to mention, her combat skills aren't quite as good as others. Hisui will need to be ready for the future if she's to become the queen.

Arcadios: But why have her go through this alone? As the colonel of the royal army, it's my sworn duty to—

Tormack: Spare us the sworn duties bullshit. Constantly babying her won't let her grow up or have her be ready in the future. I guess you can consider this as your punishment for the Eclipse fiasco.

Athena: Besides, she won't be alone. With members from different guilds, including the best in Fiore, she'll have more than enough protection.

Toma: Well...

Tormack: Ackerman will be among the group.

Toma: (brightened) I accept! I'll talk with Hisui and let her know about this.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Hisui: And that's how I ended up here.

Oswald: I didn't even know you had spirits like that.

Kotallo: Yukino mentioned about the Ruby Sentinels, but believed they were just rumors.

Hisui: I've had three of the keys from my family and have had them for years. I just haven't gotten to use them as they're extremely powerful. Possibly stronger than the Zodiacs, but not 100% sure.

Kagura: (to Erza) It's a pleasure to see you again.

Erza: Likewise. How's Millianna?

Kagura: Good. (Beat) I must admit, I was surprised when my master had said I was ready to resume training here.

Erza: You trained under Tormack?

Before she could explain, a horn was heard and everyone looks over to see Tormack on a strange ship as it docked.

Sting: Guess that's our ride.

A/N: Artwork done by elsiefreya19 from Instagram (elsiefreya_17686 from Discord).

Mayumi: It looks cool!

It soon finished docking and Urahara walks down the ramp to the wizards.

Urahara: Thank you all for agreeing to this. As you know, Master Tormack has chosen you all because you possess the best training in your guilds, as well as you're the ones who need the most work. He rarely takes in students, and even more rarely takes a whole group, so consider yourselves lucky. Before we head to Silevea, we're heading to a special place that you may had heard of in stories. You'll be informed of it once we get close to it. Now then, without further delay, everyone get aboard!

Natsu: Ain't no way in hell I'm getting—

*BAM!*

He's knocked unconscious by Oswald with his shovel.

Yukino: Was that necessary?

Oswald: Think of it as a way to help calm him down. Besides, looks like I'm not the only one with the same idea.

Looking over, both Sting and Rogue got knocked down by Kotallo.

Yukino: (blunt expression) Really?

Kotallo: They'd be complaining the whole time, and you know it.

They get the unconscious slayers on the ship and everyone heads out. The horn blares as the ship leaves. On the ship, people were mingling and conversing, the Dragon Slayers (minus Wendy) were dying in sickness during the ride, and a few were choosing to just remain in their quarters while they sailed.

In one section, Lucy and Yukino were catching up after they had a recent meetup regarding their Celestial Spirits.

Lucy: Are Libra and Pisces doing well?

Yukino: Yes. They seemed to be happy after we did favors for them. What about all of yours?

Lucy: They're great. Although, I'm curious why you didn't summon Ophucius. Our get together was to offer a favor to all the Zodiacs.

Yukino: Ophucius is... complicated. (Pulls out the key, observes it) The 13th key is no doubt powerful, but it's not exactly something I can summon repeatedly. Every time I use it, it brings me pain. The longest I can use it is 10 to 15 seconds at most before my body starts to feel the effects of it.

Lucy: Where did you even find it?

Yukino: During a monster hunt with Kotallo.

Lucy: A monster hunt?

Yukino: Yeah, it's one of his hobbies to take on hunting quests. In fact, we've only recently started having the rest of the guild get involved now that he's master.

Lucy: Well, he's master so I guess he can do whatever he wants. But he's better than the last guy, right?

Yukino: (mad) Don't compare Kotallo to Jiemma!

Lucy was surprised by the outburst and Yukino calms down.

Lucy: I'm sorry. I didn't mean to compare them.

Yukino: I'm sorry, too. It's just... Even if he does have his moments of anger, Kotallo is far better than Jiemma. The guild's been much better with him and Sting in charge.

Lucy nods in understanding and they just enjoy the trip.

*OSWALD*

Up above, Oswald was enjoying the breeze and the smell of the sea. It was close to nightfall already and most were asleep. His mind was on other stuff, especially on the battle of the dragons. Oswald looks at his right arm and thinks of the power he had.

Oswald: ...

Footsteps were heard and he hears a voice.

Tormack: You should be asleep.

Oswald: (doesn't face him) Sorry, sir. Just needed to think...

Tormack: It's about the fight, isn't it? About that future you and the new power you used?

Oswald: (nods yes) I don't understand why he would... why "I" would go that far. Destroying everything just because the future said so? That's not what I strived to be. Especially if it means killing my family to do so.

Tormack: Losing family and loved ones can cause many people to become someone different from them. He did possess the desire to still have his family close to him when he absorbed all their magics. He was afraid, just like you are.

Oswald: Me?

Tormack: I won't drive into it. But tell me, what was that power you used to finish the fight?

Oswald: He said it was something called "Red Spiral Reign." I don't even know how I triggered it, but when I did, my magic power felt stronger and hotter than ever. So hot that it burned my entire arm off. Since then, my mana feels off and not the same as before.

Tormack: (walks by him) It's my guess that your magic went through a version of hysterical strength. It's went the human mind goes through a moment of desperation. You were desperate to win and as a result, the limits of your magic broke and gained a stronger form. However, due to using it at full power without proper time to control it, your overheating was kicked into overdrive and resulted in your arm being incinerated. You're lucky it was just your arm and not your entire being.

Oswald: Will you help me control it better?

Tormack: Part of it. I'll go into further detail tomorrow, but for now, get to bed or you'll be cut off from food for the next—

He doesn't finished as Oswald immediately runs right to his room for bed. Tormack then looks back out.

Tormack's Thoughts: Your kid's evolving too fast, Gojira. At this rate, he'll be the Omen Child sooner than later. Our best hope is that by that time, he'll make the right decision. If not... I'll have to play my role in this.

*TIMESKIP*

Morning had arisen and people were awake while getting food. As they stepped out, they looked out to see a large storm ahead of them.

Oswald: Whoa!

Lucy: I've never seen a storm like that. How are we gonna avoid that?

Tormack: We're not.

Everyone's surprised by that.

Tormack: The destination is through the storm. I'm sure you're familiar with it, Yamamoto?

Kotallo thinks a bit and then his eyes widen in realization on what's on the other side.

Kotallo: For real? We're going?...

Laxus: You know the place we're heading to?

Kotallo: Yeah... My home island.

This surprises the others and then they feel the boat began to accelerate.

Levy: We're going full speed!

Natsu, Gajeel, Sting, Rogue, Laxus: (sick) No! Please! Slow down!

The ship starts to go through the storm and it felt as if they were sailing in a hurricane. Almost everyone was being thrown around and holding on for dear life with the ship moving through the waters. After what felt like forever, the ship finally cleared through and everyone was soaked and half were nearly scared to death by that.

Lucy: Are we alive?

Levy: I don't know.

Shelia: That was intense.

Mayumi: What a rush.

Natsu: (sick) Let me die...

Kotallo: Yep! That's how it goes every time we go around.

Oswald: Huh? You've been here?

Kotallo: Like I said; it's my home island...

In the clearing, they see it was an island that stretched far and wide. They were in awe and Kotallo crosses his arms.

Kotallo: Welcome to Skull Island.

Lucy: This is your home? We're miles away from civilization. How did you get to the mainland?

Kotallo: You'd be amazed how many boats and aircrafts crash near here. (ToTormack) Hey, master, why'd you bring us here? If you know the island, you know that every part of this place is a death trap for us.

The ship stops and the sick Dragon Slayers were back up. Everyone the listens to what the masters had to say.

Tormack: The training for you all begins now. To begin, the challenge is very simple; at the center of the island is a village that will have a gateway that leads to the city in Hollow Earth. Your task is to past through the island and reach it. However, as Yamamoto just said, the island is filled with vicious creatures that will kill you.

Gray: So all we gotta do is fight them?

Natsu: (smirks) This'll be a piece of cake!

Gajeel: Bring it on! We'll take on everything ya throw at us!

Sting: Yeah!

A few others join in their excitement, but Kotallo grits his teeth.

Kotallo: You're all gonna die like this.

Natsu: What's that supposed to mean?! You scared or something?!

Athena: It's not just fear. It's experience.

All of the sudden, the floor on the ship starts moving and the trainees were suddenly tied up together and on the other end of a spirit with a large net.

Oswald: What's going on?!

Jura: Master!

Tormack: The training begins now. You have three hours to make it to the center-point by noon. Any later, and none of you are getting food for the rest of the day.

Athena: Throw, Fisherman!

The spirit laughs, and swings the net around and throws all of the trainees to the island. They scream while flying across.

Everyone: (screams)

Oswald: I REGRET NOTHING!!!!

Cana: I REGRET EVERYTHING!!!!

They crashed on the island. Jia and the Shobijin were in shock by this and were worried.

Athena: (crouches down to Jia's level) It's alright. They'll be okay and meet us on the island.

Urahara: Geez Louise, you're both a pair of sick freaks, ya know that?

Tormack: It's all part of the training. Dragons didn't show mercy, so neither should we.

Athena: And your definition of mercy is to throw them in a fire pit.

Tormack: Says the woman whose spirit threw them in the pit.

Athena: It was better than your method of having the creatures get to them first. It's times like this why you're never getting a wife.

Tormack: Like you have a better chance at having a husband.

Athena: (pissed, kicks him) I'm not looking for a husband! Especially if it was you! You can drop dead!

Tormack: (pissed) You first! In fact, I'll prepare your coffin when we get on that island!

Urahara just watches them while guiding the Shobijin and Jia away.

Shobijin: They argue like they're the ones married.

Urahara: Agreed. Probably just because they had a bad date.

Tormack and Athena: WE NEVER DATED!!!

Urahara: (lowers hat, sighs) I don't get paid enough to deal with this.

*OSWALD*

On the island, the group recovered from the throw and saw they were on the beach.

Oswald: Everyone okay?

Lucy: Ask me after we get through this.

Yukino: So, this is really your home island, Kotallo?

Kotallo: Yep. Skull Island. (Breathes in, exhales) If these trees could talk... Then they'd be trying to eat us. Alright, best we don't waste time. Let's start heading North through the woods. We need to move swiftly if we wanna get to the village before sundown.

Lyon: Who made you in charge all of the sudden?

Gajeel: Yeah, I ain't listening to an ape!

They were silenced by Kotallo giving an intense look that made them scared.

Kotallo: I put myself in charge. I've lived on this island for nearly my entire life and have had to fight just to survive, so I know what kind of Hell on Earth this place is. You don't like it, go off on your own and die. For those who wanna live, start walking.

He and the other Saber Tooth members start walking while the others soon follow. They walk through the woods and saw how wide and massive the jungle was.

Oswald: Wow, this place looks amazing. And the mana here smells kinda funky.

Kotallo: Yeah.

Mayumi: I've been to an island like this, too. Mama had me on one of the remains of her home, Infant Island.

Adrian: Neat. I lived near a volcano. What about you, Os?

Oswald: Mostly near the ocean.

Kagura: You four've lived in interesting places.

Erza: Yes. They certainly give some of the idea on how you've gotten stronger.

Cana: (bored) Man, this sucks! Do we really gotta walk all the way there? I haven't had a drink since this morning!

Oswald: You can drink later, Cana. Plus, you know, it wouldn't kill you to have something that's not mead every 10 minutes.

Cana then looked at Oswald in concern as she thought back to something.

Cana: ...

They keep walking when Kotallo raises a fist.

Kotallo: Hold!

They stopped.

Laxus: What's up?

Jura: Do you sense something, Kotallo?

Sting: Yeah. He gets like this during his hunts.

Pantherlily: It does sound like something a hunter would do.

Kotallo: Quiet!

They don't move and stayed silent for s moment. All of the sudden, Kotallo throws his axe to the side and results in killing a large creature nearby.

Natsu: What the hell?!

Oswald: Everyone move!

They all jump away and their original spots were attacked by multiple legs. Looking up, they see massive bugs and tree-like monsters surrounding them. Nearly everyone screams at the sight of them.

Natsu: What the fuck are these things?!

Wendy and Shelia: (holding each other in fear) Keep those things away!

Oswald: We're gonna need a lot of weed killer and bug spray.

Mayumi: (blunt) I'm right here.

Kotallo: This is why I left Skull Island years ago. (Calls axe back) Everyone, listen! We're gonna have to fight our way through! Jungle Kaiju Shattering Quake!

He strikes the ground and knocks enemies away. The others hear him and fire attacks of their own.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

Adrian: Fire Kaiju Blazing Storm!

Mayumi: Sky Kaiju Hurricane Rush!

They took out enemies as more appear and they began running.

Natsu: Fire Dragon Iron Fist!

Lucy: Open! Gate of the Golden-Bull—Taurus!

Taurus: (appears) Moooooo!!!!

Gray: Ice Make Lance!

Wendy: Sky Dragon Wing Attack!

Erza: Requip! Heaven's Wheel, Circle Swords!

Enemies were destroyed. However, more began appearing and they began running.

Oswald: How many of these things are there?!

Kotallo: Thousands! This entire island is the largest death trap anyone could be unlucky enough to be in! When Kong left, the wildlife became more dangerous and vicious!

Yukino: Was your father a guardian here?

Kotallo: They called him King but yes! But like I said—things got more violent. Especially—

All of the sudden, the ground beneath them got destroyed and they see a Skull Crawler out of the ground.

Kotallo: Especially these fucking Skull Crawlers!

Gray: It's that thing from Galuna!

Yukino: Open! Gate of the Balance—Libra!

The spirit appears and uses her gravity to hold it down while Sting and Rogue do and dual attack to bring it down.

Libra: Was that well?

Yukino: Yes. Get ready, here comes more!

More enemies appeared and everyone was standing ready.

Oswald: This is gonna take all day.

Natsu: We'll make it in time no problem! I'm all fired up now!

Happy: Aye, sir!

They run in while readying their powers to fight.

*8 HOURS LATER*

It was now close to the afternoon and way over the deadline. At the village where the masters were waiting, Urahara was checking his scanner and saw the group arriving.

Urahara: The sweet greenhorns have arrived.

The sounds of trees and grass moving were and they sees the fairies, tigers, mermaids, and lamias walking out. All of them looked to be bruised and tired as they've been constantly running and fighting for a majority of the day.

Lucy: (panting) That... was the worst... hike... of my life...

Happy: Aye...

Carla: I don't remember the last time I've flown for that long.

Athena: You're all alive. That's good.

Urahara: Unfortunately, you're all way over the deadline. Of course, we timed this based on how long it'd take us, so there's that. Lucky for you all, we reminded Tormack here that not all of you are suited to handle the extreme training without any nutrition. So, you'll still get food and water when we get there.

A few of the people actually cried tears of joy.

Athena: From what we've seen, (points to the Kaiju Slayers) you four had definitely shown the most capabilities during the fight. No doubt given your experiences with monster hunting.

Kotallo: That's really why you brought us here, isn't it? You wanted to see how we'd handle surviving Skull Island compared to Hollow Earth.

Tormack: It's given us an idea on how each of you work. With the information we've gathered, we know how to train you all. Now then, everyone, get in the train car.

Nearby, they see the train car and it would lead them into the Hollow Earth.

Natsu: Another train car?! No way in hell am I—

He's silenced by Oswald grabbing him by the face and looking annoyed, scaring everyone.

Oswald: Get in the damn car or I'll break legs and drag you into it!

Natsu: (scared) Yes, sir!

Gray: (to Erza) He's turning into a mini you, which is not a compliment.

Erza: No, that kid has his own way for anger.

Each of them get aboard the train and we're ready to head to Slievea. After a hellish train ride for the dragons, they arrived to the city where they had a big feast.

*HOLLOW EARTH*

Deep in the Hollow Earth, an outpost was in the middle of work while checking some measurements on some calculations. Suddenly, the meters began to go haywire and gave unusual readings.

Worker 1: Whoa. It keeps doing that.

Work 2: More ether-nano anomalies?

Worker 1: Nah, I don't think so, man. I haven't seen anything like this before. Well, we should tell Master Tormack.

Worker 3: (sighs) I'll type it up. This whole place is an anomaly.

The fluctuations keep spiking up as they send the report. Unknown to them, something big was approaching them.

Chapter 77: TRAINING IN THE HOLLOW EARTH

The scene begins with the sun rising up and showing the trainees fast asleep. They had been divided up into barracks with boys in one and girls in the other, along with making it clear that they stay in those barracks when sleeping.

For a bit, they were just fast asleep when all of the sudden, they get awoken by the loudest rooster call they've ever heard.

 

 

The noise makes everyone scream and jump out of their beds like the bombs were dropping.

Oswald: (groans) I almost forgot about that.

Laxus: (annoyed) That fucking rooster.

Natsu: What the heck was that?!

Gray: It sounded like a large monster!

Oswald: That's Billy.

Everyone: Billy?

In the girl's barracks, it was a similar situation.

Cana: Who the hell's Billy?

Mirajane: He's their pet rooster. The masters like to send him out when it's at the crack of dawn.

Lucy: Does this guy hate mornings or something?

Wendy: I certainly don't like waking up this early.

Mirajane: They kinda base their times off based on military training. Early to bed, early to rise.

Erza: It is a very specific time to awaken. Nevertheless, it'll look bad if we're the last to arrive. Let's go!

They headed out where they met some of the other guilds. Oswald runs up with Kotallo.

Oswald: Hey, you slept good?

Kotallo: Other than the rooster, yeah. You?

Oswald: Same.

Mayumi: Hey, Ape Man, what's in your mouth?

Kotallo moves his lip and shows his left canine was replaced with a metal tooth.

Kotallo: Unfortunately for me, my healing factor's not as efficient sometimes so stuff like teeth don't always grow back. This one in particular didn't, so Urahara had one of his assistants fix me up with a good replacement. (Bites a couple times)

Oswald: That sucks. Oh! That reminds me, here you go.

He reaches in his pocket and pulls out the tooth that he punched out from Kotallo's mouth during the games.

Kotallo: (disgusted) Gross! Why the hell do you have that?!

Oswald: It's your tooth. I wanted to see if you wanted it back.

Mayumi: That's disgusting!

Kotallo: (smacks it from his hand) Of course not, you moron! What'd you think I would even do with that?!

Oswald: Keep it as a good luck charm or maybe even put it back in your mouth.

Mayumi: Ew!

Kotallo: (tick marks appear on head) I'm so going to rip you in half for that.

Before any fights could break out, they hear large footsteps and see a massive rooster with a tail coming by.

Oswald: Hi, Billy!

Billy: (bawks)

Mayumi: Wow, he's huge!

Kotallo: I wonder what kind of chicken-feed they give him?

Everyone soon got breakfast and was divided into different groups to be taught on specifics based on the initial adventure they went on when they went to Skull Island.

*NATSU*

The six Dragon Slayers were standing across from the main master.

Tormack: Congratulations, you six get to train with me. I'll get you Dragon Wizards in shape for the next battle.

Sting: Dragon Wizards? We're called Dragon Slayers.

Tormack: And did any of you kill a dragon?

They go to speak, but none spoke.

Tormack: To me, you're all just wizards with the abilities of dragons. So until you kill one, none of you are worthy of the title "Slayer." But enough chitchat, let's get started. For all of your training, we're going to unlock your Dragon Force transformation.

Wendy: Really?

Tormack: From what I've seen, Eucliffe and Cheney are able to trigger those abilities on command, and Dreyer and Dragneel have experience those forms, but only after consuming strong power. Marvell, Redfox, neither of you have unlocked it, so we're going to build up your strength to achieve it.

Natsu: Alright! So, how do we do that?

The man doesn't respond, until they were suddenly barely dodging from direct attacks from him.

Tormack: Since you all prefer to communicate with your fists, we're gonna have a six-against-one match. You all will fight me.

This shocks them as they didn't expect to do it soon. However, the battle hungry guys were excited.

Natsu: All right! I'm all fired up now!

Gajeel: I'll take you on, old geezer!

Sting: Yeah, let's do it!

They fire off their best attacks while Tormack uses little to none of his own magic. Despite that, Tormack was much stronger than the rest and was beating them. As they battled, the Exceeds were nearby while watching.

Happy: That guy's really powerful.

Pantherlily: If he trained Gildarts, then it's no wonder he's this powerful.

Carla: (worried) Wendy shouldn't be going through this kind of stuff. He could hurt her badly.

Lector: Aw, c'mon, Carla, I'm sure she'll be fine. If Oswald can survive from him, I'm sure Wendy can, too.

Frosh: Yeah, he's strong like Kotallo.

Carla: Oswald's a freak of nature while Wendy's more normal.

Happy: Yeah, that's not really a good comparison.

Powerful blasts are heard and they see Sting being thrown back and Natsu being grabbed and force to fire directly at the others.

Laxus: Watch it, flame-brain!

Natsu: Tell him that!

Wendy: Sky Dragon Wing—

Her move was interrupted when Tormack uses Natsu like a weapon and slams him right into her, sending them flying back. Rogue, Laxus, and Gajeel fire long ranged attacks, but Tormack merely took the attacks and didn't flinch.

Rogue: What?!

Gajeel: He's still standing after that?!

Laxus: I was afraid of that. This guy is the living embodiment of "monster."

Tormack: You're damn right. Now come on. You're just proving my earlier point on why none of you are worthy of the name "Dragon Slayer."

Natsu: (angered) Shut your mouth! I'll prove it to you!

He fires towards him trades strikes with Tormack. The man blocks and parries them while observing his style.

Tormack: Interesting. You prefer close quarters combat rather than long range. You and Ackerman share similar styles.

Natsu: Of course! I taught him to fight like that!

Tormack: No wonder you're easily predictable.

Sure enough, Natsu was struck back to the others, and they collectively realized that this was gonna be tougher than expected.

*LUCY*

In another part of the area, Athena was with the celestial mages to train them with their spirits.

Athena: Alright, from what we've gathered, there's a lot of work to be done with you three. You're each strong, but you can go much further with practice and training. Hisui, you're going to first summon more of your Ruby Sentinel spirits to get used to their magic.

Hisui: Right. Any particular order?

Athena: Start with the weaker one and work your way up. Yukino, in addition to using Libra and Pisces, you're gonna strengthen your connection to Ophucius to utilize it more.

Yukino: I understand, master.

Athena: And Lucy, I'll be frank, your gold Zodiacs' combat abilities are awful.

Lucy: What? But I've been getting stronger so that should affect them, too.

Athena: It does, but I'm talking about the spirits themselves. Even with their powers, they're sloppy. Let's demonstrate. Call out on one of your spirits.

Lucy: Which one?

Athena: Any of them.

Lucy then brings out Loke who's shocked to see Athena.

Loke: L-Lady Athena?!

Athena: Hello, Leo. It's been a long time.

Lucy: You know her?

Loke: Every celestial spirit knows Lady Athena. She's one of, if the, greatest celestial mages of all time.

Athena: Let's skip the praise.

She pulls out a key, but the girls were surprised to see it was a silver one. From it, was one of the Nicola spirits. These two would fight one another, which Lucy found it absurd.

Lucy: The gold's are much stronger than the silvers, and they shouldn't be fighting each other.

Loke: It's alright, Lucy. Think of it like training. And besides—

He's interrupted when the small Nicola suddenly punches him in the chin, and he's sent flying into a nearby wall.

Lucy: Uh, what?

Yukino: Did a Nicola spirit just sent Leo flying back?

Hisui: But that's impossible. Nicolas are the weaker spirits.

Loke gets back up and charges up his powers and goes to fight. However, the smaller spirit was faster and dealt with much more damage, even though the attacks they used were the simple spells.

Athena: From what I've learned about the spirits, the color of their key doesn't matter. It's experience. While most will look at the spirits of the lower class with the simplest of attack spells to be weak and obsolete, through training and experience, the simplest of spells can be the most useful and powerful. My Nicola here's been trained to defend against enemies that would be stronger than it, and has mastered and perfected the basic offensive and defensive techniques.

The match was finished with Loke on his back and the Nicola returning to the spirt world.

Athena: I know you can be stronger than that, Loke. So while I'm training Lucy and the others, Bahamut and Odin will take you and the other Zodiacs in the ringer to get better.

Loke: Yes, ma'am.

He returns to the spirit world and Athena has the girls get to their tasks while having Lucy go through physical training. As they train, Athena thought back to a conversation she had with Urahara.

*FLASHBACK*

Athena: Have you done the scans I've requested?

Urahara: Yep. I ran through the process a few times and definitely found something interesting. As you know, the Eclipse Gate was created 400 years ago using magic from the Celestial Spirits of the 13 Zodiac, and combined it with the dark magic from the Books of Zeref. Once completed, the gate was capable of traveling through time as long as the 12 keys opened the door and the Ophucius spirit stabilized the pathway. While the gate is designed to be indestructible, it's theorized that should the gate be destroyed, the magical power from the gate would cause an overload in the spirit world and result in the Zodiac spirits along with the Celestial Spirit King to become corrupted and overloaded with dark power.

However, when the gate's energy was released after being destroyed, all of the energy completely vanished almost immediately. The same thing happened when the Infinity Castle was destroyed along with the clock. But that should be impossible as there's nothing that could've taken all of that energy in a short period of time. At least... nothing on this planet.

Athena: (raises eyebrows) You're thinking it might be them?

Urahara: It's the only explanation. Especially considering in both situations, Kaiju Minus One was involved and caused that destruction.

Athena: Does Tormack know?

Urahara: Yeah. He's not sure which one it is, but he believes one of Kaiju No. 9's loyalists are behind it. The real concern is what exactly they plan to do with all of the magic power.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Athena's Thoughts: Loke appearing normal when he was summoned proved Kisuke's theory was right. Even so, whatever No. 9 could be planning isn't good. These kids need to be ready to fight him when them when the time comes.

(Cue Scream from Kaiju No. 8)

 

 

Over with the other people, each of them were doing various forms of training.

Gray and Lyon were quickly making ice creations while in sub zero temperatures before their training area became extremely hot. This was helping them work on their reaction time no matter the environment.

Juvia was in a similar position, but was in a pool that not only would change between hot and cold, but the density of the water would change dramatically, making her movements slower or faster.

Mirajane was sparring against high-class Wyverns while switching between her Satan-Soul transformations to have more time between forms and maintain mana consumption.

Shelia was practicing her combat skills, but was constantly taking damage and unable to heal until she was at critical health. This measure was to help increase her healing speed along with building up her resistance.

Erza was doing weightlifting along with crafting endless number of weapons to increase her limit to how many she can make. Following along with that are the armor switches to create new attacks and defenses.

Kagura was doing fast gravity attacks and honing her sword skills.

Jura worked on various rock formations while weightlifting.

Levy was not only doing physical training, but also practicing in writing faster and shorter spells.

Cana was doing physical work, but also was firing repeated blasts of Fairy Glitter to increase its power and shorten the time span needed to recharge it.

Adrian was flying around at high speeds while unleashing fire attacks to increase their intensity and duration.

Mayumi was doing something similar, but she was in a tornado to build up her speed and reaction timing to avoid debris.

Oswald and even Kotallo were doing exercises by lifting small mountains on their shoulders while pushing their powers to near limits to increase their limit ranges.

The training with the other wizards went along while some of the Iwi watch them go at it. They were amazed at how different everyone's magics are and what sort of skills they can do.

(End music)

They were soon done and just about everyone was exhausted.

Oswald: Well, you guys definitely had a long day.

Lucy: Aw man, I feel like I got forced into one of our brawls back at the guildhall.

Oswald: Is that supposed to be an insult or something?

Lucy: Take it however you want.

Erza: I admit, it's been a long time since I've trained this hard. Masters Tormack and Athena definitely live up to their reputations.

Laxus: Course they do. You don't become the world's most powerful wizard by strictly being a nice person.

Juvia: Uh, are they alright?

Looking over, they see the other three dragons who looked depressed and had a gloomy feeling over them that was pretty much visible to the others.

Gajeel: I wish I had never been born...

Wendy: That was so awful...

Natsu: And so brutal...

Gray: Geez, the hell happened to you guys?

Laxus: They went through training to try and unlock Dragon Force. They haven't fully gotten them yet, but that didn't stop Tormack from nearly killing them every time they tried.

Carla: That brute should be more considerate of their wellbeing! He can't teach them anything if they're dead!

Oswald: I admit a lot of his teachings are...extreme. But, he knows the person's limitations and never goes far enough to kill them on day one. Plus, by the end of this, we'll be way stronger than before!

Cana: Easy for you to say, freak. Not all of us are workout enthusiasts like you.

Erza: You haven't had any mead, have you?

Cana: That fucker cut me off! I haven't had a drop since we got to this damn place.

Mirajane: Well, I think it's a good thing. Your reaction timing's improved and you're thinking more clearly.

Cana: Whatever. I'm gonna need a bathtub of booze by the time we get back. (To Oswald) Hey kid, what exactly did you go through?

Oswald: Aside from bench pressing a mountain, I was practicing my magic limits. Tormack said he wants me to practice and achieve Bankai.

Happy: That's the mask and weapon move those other Kaiju Slayers did in the games, right?

Oswald: Yeah. He says that by the end of this training, I need to achieve it no matter what. But I'm not sure how to start on it. I asked the others about it, but they said it was different for each of them. I'll need to figure it out on my own. But if I can survive getting nearly burnt by my Magic, I can beat this!

Lucy: Let's hope so.

They'll resume training tomorrow, but they wouldn't expect the stakes to be raised so high until it was too late.

*TIMESKIP*

The next day, Kotallo and the rest of the Saber Tooth group were doing some field work with one of Tormack's allies.

Kerchack: Glad all of you were willing to participate in this. We regularly do patrols around the base of the city to protect it.

Sting: It's no problem. Happy to help however we can.

Lector: Yeah, since Sting and Rogue already unlocked Dragon Force, the boss was cool with letting them go out and help. So long as they get extra practice in later.

Kotallo: So, what exactly kind of threats do you guys deal with down here?

Kerchak: Most of time, we get powerful monsters that threaten to eat the Iwi or damage the area. Worst case scenario, they try to enter through the portals leading up to the surface world. Our job is to make sure those threats are stopped before they escape.

Kotallo: So basically some monster hunting. Sounds like my kind of gig.

Rogue: It's perfect then for our guild since we've mostly done monster hunting quests.

As they walk along the path, Kerchack pulls up a device that displays a map of the area.

Yukino: What're those red markers?

Kerchack: Outposts. Much of Hollow Earth is still unexplored, so to help with that, we have many of these stations to help monitor and track the area. (Notices a blacked out marker) Hold up. Something's up. (Taps communicator) Outpost 1, this is Kerchack checking in.

Nothing but static came in by that.

Kerchack: Outpost 1, do you copy?

Kotallo: Something wrong?

Kerchack: Hopefully not. Let's check it out.

Getting on one of the flight vehicles, they flew over to the outpost but found it destroyed.

Sting: The hell happened here?

Kotallo: (checks the ground, noticed tracks) An ambush most likely.

Rogue: (exits out of shadow) I finished checking around. No survivors of any kind here.

Kerchack: This isn't good. These stations are usually highly secured, so attacks like this rarely happen.

Frosh: Maybe it was just an animal that got hungry.

Kotallo: No. This was deliberate. Someone or something came here for a reason.

Yukino: (pulls out a lacrima) I found a surveillance lacrima. It's a bit damaged, but it could have some kind of intel on what happened.

Lector: Hey, guys?

They look over to the cat, and they saw he was pointing to a nearby canyon wall and saw a red claw mark of some sort.

Lector: What kind of mark is that?

Kotallo: The not very good kind. Let's get outta here before whatever made that comes back.

They began to leave, when all of the sudden, someone runs in and bumps into Kotallo. Kotallo grabs them by the arm as they fall and stops it.

Kotallo: Easy there, kid. You nearly took a fall there.

Getting a better look at the them, he saw it was a young boy with light brown hair, green eyes, a red painted mark on his chest, and wearing shorts.

???: ...

Kotallo: What? Cat got your tongue or something?

The boy doesn't respond, but looks both scared and confused. Before he could ask more on who they are, a few tribal men land down by them and they saw they all had the same mark and had clubs and daggers.

Apeman 1: Well, look what we have here, boys. We get to kill the little screw up here along with the traitor and his wizards.

Kerchack: Shit! They're from Scarred Empire!

Saber Tooth: ...

Chapter 78: SCARRED EMPIRE

The scene picks up right after with Kerchack and Saber Tooth being surrounded by tribal men. They were all very muscular and looked to be deadly as they held up their weapons.

Apeman 1: Well, look what we have here, boys. We get to kill the little screw up here along with the traitor and his wizards.

Kerchack: Shit! They're from Scarred Empire!

Saber Tooth: ...

Apeman 1: If none of you want to die first, hand over the boy.

The kid is afraid as he stands up and holds his fists up.

Apeman 2: (mockingly) Aw, look at that. The little chimp thinks he's a real man. (Him and others laugh)

Apeman 3: Screw this. Let's just kill them all right here and now!

Apeman 1: Works for me! You're first, brat!

The boy's eyes widen in horror and he yelps in fear as the man raises his club to attack. However, he's interrupted by Kotallo jumping forward and punching him in the face, sending him back. The rest of the tribal men are in shock by this while the boy's eyes widen in surprise.

Kotallo: How lame. Do you seriously need to have this many guys to pick on one little kid? That's both the most saddest and weakest thing I've ever seen. And it's guys like you I enjoy crushing the skulls of. (Cracks knuckles)

Sting: (smirks) Preach it, boss.

Rogue: We should give them a lesson they won't forget.

The others were surprised by this, but the tribesmen regained their confidence and held out their weapons to attack. Yukino helps the boy up and pulls him aside.

Yukino: Let's get outta their way.

Boy: Huh?

Yukino: Don't worry. They'll handle this.

Lector.: Yeah, kid. Ain't nothing to worry about. Those three are our toughest guys in Saber Tooth.

The Jungle Kaiju Slayer and the Twin Dragons then ran in and fought the enemy. They did a series of fists, kicks, magic attacks, and other attacks to push them back until they were forced back and ran away in fear.

Apeman 7: THIS ISN'T OVER!!!

All of them exit and Kotallo scoffs.

Kotallo: What a bunch of losers.

Kerchack: Don't get cocky. They'll be back with more. Damnit! I knew he'd be acting up again soon, but I didn't think he'd do it now of all times.

Rogue: Hold on, you know who they are?

Frosh: Maybe they're more Iwi.

Lector: They didn't look like it to me. But hey, whoever they are, I'm sure Kotallo and the rest of the crew back in Silevea can beat them no problem.

Frosh: I think so too!

Kerchack: They're from a guild in Hollow Earth called Scarred Empire. All the members there are ruthless, but their leader's the worst of the worst. So much so, he's one of the reasons why Tormack rarely leaves Hollow Earth for too long.

Yukino: (eyes widen) He is?

Kerchack: If he's making a move now, then that means he's planning something big. Let's head back to base. I'll have Kiskue look at the lacrima and find out what happened. (To the boy) You there. Kid.

The boy was a bit startled by this as he clearly didn't like the attention. Kotallo then noticed he looked bruised up and took a more gentle approach.

Kotallo: It's alright, kid. We're not gonna hurt you. What's your name? Mine's Kotallo Yamamoto.

The boy seemed a bit more calm by him, and then spoke.

Suko: I...I'm Suko.

Kotallo: Nice to meet you, Suko.

Kerchack: Alright, Suko. Come with us. You're gonna explain to Tormack on what happened.

The group headed back to the ship and flew out.

*SILEVEA*

Back over in Silevea, the wizards were continuing on their training. In today's session, they were running through an obstacle course with their instructor holding a kendo sword.

Tengen: You're too slow! Let's see some fire! Run like you mean it! We're running out of sunlight!

One guy was slowly moving by him, only to get knocked in the chest and face by the kendo sword.

Tegan: Swing those arms more! And throw your legs forward!

Man: Yes, sir!

He soon regains his energy and continues forward.

Tengen: (smiles) I wanna hear all of you scream!

Among the runners, Gray and other wizards were running through this.

Gray: (panting) Man, I've had some marathons before, but this guy makes Gramp's 24 Hour Leg Race a walk in the park by comparison.

Cana: (panting) No kidding. At least he was merciful to let us have breaks here and there. This guy's not holding back.

Jura: This is only part of it. Next will come with more endurance and strength training.

They were soon all doing sit-ups and trying to stick together.

Tengen: You can't move forward without stamina. If anything, I'm making your lives easier! It starts with the basics! Basics!

One guy stops for a bit, but is met with Tengen hitting him in the abdomen.

Tengen: With that stamina, you won't last even a second with Shinazugawa. And don't get me started on Kanroji's training. You slacker.

Guy: I'm so sorry!

Many were agreeing that this was brutal as some were climbing up a canyon wall, lifting buckets full of rocks on their backs with sticks, and other physical activities. As Tengen kept trying to get them in shape, a voice yells out.

Oswald: Mr. Uzui!

Tengen: (turns around, smiles) Hey! That you, Ackerman? Long time no see, kid!

Oswald: (runs up to him) Hello! (Bows) It's good to see you again!

They had met during Oswald's first training session, but mostly focused on endurance training. Still, that didn't stop the young slayer from getting to know him.

Oswald: It's good to see you again! How are you? How're your wives?

Tengen: Great! These days, I'm off the battlefield, but don't let that fool you. (Beat) I've heard you managed to unlock a new form of your Atomic Magic while killing seven Dragons-turned-Kaiju! (Points sword at Oswald) You should count yourself lucky to have all your limbs intact!

Oswald: I almost didn't when my right arm actually got incinerated. But luckily, Mayumi managed to restore it. I'm just thankful I managed to survive.

Tengen: Right! Now then, are you ready to work off all that rust you've built up?

Oswald: (excited) Yes! I can't wait!

He changes out to workout clothes and began running through the course. So, on his training, he's working to achieve Bankai as well as potentially going back through the Red Spiral Reign magic he managed to trigger during the GMG tournament. However, since Bankai is a strange concept to achieve due to others unlocking theirs through various ways, the best solution Tormack could give him would be to have him work through some of the challenges others are going through.

Needless to say, he easily demonstrated his physical abilities when he ran through the course easily, kept running in place unlike some others, and even when he was the only one who had a basket full of rocks that weight a ton, Oswald was going the fastest with squats without breaking a sweat.

They then were on to the next drill which had them in pairs. Goal was simple, carry one person on your back and go straight up hill on a mountain side. Then once making it to the top, switch up people and repeat the process. A few people were fine with pairs while others were a bit picky, but Oswald's partner was the biggest and most muscular person in the group and he wasn't affected by his partner's larger body.

They soon stop and had food where Tengen's wives were prepping the meals for the group.

Oswald: (to the others) I'm glad to see you guys again.

Jura: Indeed, young Ackerman. It's impressive with how far you've come in such a short time.

Shelia: It's still crazy with how strong you are! Adrian's strong, too, but not to your extent.

Cana: Yep. This kid is God's perfect maniac in every way.

Oswald: Hey, I saw that the Saber Tooth group wasn't here this morning. Do you guys know where they are?

Jura: Master Hródvitnir said they were on an assignment with one of the other masters. What it may be is unknown, but I trust it's important.

Gray: Who knows. If you ask me, I'd feel like I'm getting more work in by going out in the field. Don't get me wrong, this training's helping me, but it really feels like I'm not getting enough done.

Oswald: Well, we could be getting field experience soon. Let's see what the master says.

*KOTALLO*

With Saber Tooth, they were flying back with the twin dragons in motion sickness and the others watching.

Lector: Just hang in there, guys. We'll be back soon.

Frosh: Yeah.

Yukino: (sees Suko's confused expression) They'll be fine. They're just not very good with moving vehicles.

Kotallo: Makes for entertainment when we're not in danger. (Beat) So, kid, why were those guys after you?

Suko: (shrugs) I guess they just felt like it.

Yukino: That's awful. We've had to deal with people like that up above.

Suko: Above? Wait, you're from the surface?

Kotallo: Yeah. All of us here, along with some other friends, came down here to train with Master Tormack.

Suko: The Conqueror?

Kotallo: Same guy.

Yukino: He usually doesn't take in students, but saw potential in us and some of our friends and wanted to improve us. Have you met him?

Suko: No, but I've heard stories about him. He's super powerful, and the master hates him so much.

Up front, Kerchack finished sending the info to Urahara and got results back. They were conversing through lacrima.

Kerchack: So, what're the results?

Urahara: Oh, it's Scar, alright. Most of the footage was glitched, but got enough of a screen shot to find Scar's men attacking the outpost.

Kerchack: I don't get it. The bastard's been laying low for centuries and rarely has he gone this far up. Why now all of the sudden?

Urahara: Tormack might have an idea on it. (Begins to glitch) I'll let him know about it—

Kerchack: Kisuke? Kisuke, you're breaking up.

The signal dies off and suddenly, the screens began to become glitched and moved in three spikes up. It causes things to malfunction and they began to lose air.

Kotallo: Sir, what's happening?!

Kerchack: I dunno! The systems aren't responding! We're going down!

Sting and Rogue: (sickly) FUUUCK!!

Kotallo: I swear to God, if either of you throw up, I'll throw you out myself!

Kerchack: Hold on!

The ship goes down further until a gold light shines from Yukino and Libra appears and uses her balance scales to slow down the ship. It helps Kerchack take control and slowed it down enough to have a controlled crash.

Kerchack: Everyone alright?

Sting: (stands up) I'm not dying anymore, so there's that.

Yukino: (helps Suko up) We're okay. (To Libra) How did you get through your gate, Libra? I didn't summon you.

Libra: I sensed you were in trouble so I used my own power to pass through my gate. (To Kotallo) You're supposed to be taking care of her, monkey. Or do I need to tell Jia you're breaking your promise?

Kotallo: (mad) Don't call me monkey! And I didn't know the ship would suddenly fall!

Libra: Whatever. Just keep her, and your new kid, safe or you won't be getting any bananas. (Exits)

Kotallo: (triggered) I don't even like bananas and you know it!

Yukino: Calm down. You know she doesn't mean it.

They exit the ship and looked at where they were.

Kerchack: Well, the bad news is whatever that ether-nano anomaly was temporarily caused our systems to shut down. But the good news is I should be able to get this back up in the air.

Kotallo suddenly feels off and looks in a specific direction. What made it strange was it was the feeling he gets when a Kaiju is close by.

Kotallo: Hey, Kerchak. Are there any Kaiju down here?

Kerchack: Mostly just the low level common ones like Skull Crawlers. There's big animals, too, but they're too weak to be Kaiju. Why?

Kotallo: Something's giving me a bad vibe here. If there was a Kaiju, where would I—

Kerchack: I know what you're thinking and stop. This place is dangerous, and we'll get killed if we just go off and explore for the hell of it.

Before he could argue, they hear a loud booming sound that founded like walking. Everyone takes cover and saw something approaching them. Once coming into clear, everyone's eyes widen.

Sting: No way...

Rogue: Are those...?

Suko: (gasps)

Yukino: Kotallo, those are...

Kotallo: I know...

Before them were a few large apes with the symbol for Scarred Empire on their chests.

Ape 1: That's the last of the threats for now. Now we just gotta tell the boss that we can take it towards the main gateway.

Ape 2: Don't forget we still gotta fight that Tormack guy. I heard he even got some new humans.

Ape 1: Sounds to me like more snacks. I bet they'll even wet themselves as soon as they see us.

Ape 3: Shut up, idiots! The king doesn't want us to be late, so let's get going. I don't wanna deal with punishment for failure.

Ape 2: Ugh! Don't remind me. I still have nightmares on what happened to the last guy who pissed him off.

They leave and the group soon got out of hiding.

Sting: Those were giant gorillas.

Kotallo: More than that. Those were actual Ape-Kaiju. But that's impossible! Kong said they were all extinct with him as the last.

Rogue: Could it be possible they're from a different tribe from the ones he knew? You said he mostly stayed on Skull Island, and were in the Hollow Earth which is different from the surface world.

Suko: They're part of the empire. Some of the members can turn into apes and are usually the guards. The king sends them out on patrols.

Kotallo: (to Kerchack) Why didn't you mention about them?

Kerchack: Because those shouldn't be Kaiju.

Everyone was confused by that.

Kerchack: It's a long story to properly explain, but they're members of Scarred Empire. But they shouldn't be in that form, especially after the war.

Kotallo then picks up his axe and heads to the boy.

Kotallo: Suko, where exactly is Scarred Empire's guildhall?

Suko: Guild...hall?

Kotallo: Where's the place you guys live?

Suko: Uh, the lower levels at the volcanos.

Kotallo: Okay, then. How long is it and which direction do I go?

Yukino: Wait, Kotallo, are you really gonna go there?

Kerchack: Absolutely not! Scarred Empire's territory is not a place you want to go, especially with their leader.

Kotallo: I don't care who the hell their boss is. If he knows more about Ape-Kaiju, then I want answers. Besides, you said he's behind the outpost attack, correct? If he's targeting Silevea's defenses and other areas, then I'll figure out why and if I should, kill the bastard.

Lector: (sweat drops) Is murder necessary?

Sting: Well, the monkey's always ready for a fight like that.

Kotallo: (annoyed, punches Sting) I'm not a monkey!

Suko: Bu-But you can't fight the king! He's really dangerous and powerful! Not to mention super scary when he's mad!

Kotallo crouched down to his level and pats him on the head.

Kotallo: It'll be okay, Suko. You don't have to go along with me on this. (To the others) None of you have to. I'll go on my own and you guys report back on what's going on.

Kerchack: Are you out of your mind?! There's no-

Kotallo: Shut up! (Kerchack gasps) I'm well aware that going after a guild on my own is a bad idea, especially one with Kaiju. But that's why I'm going on my own. I'm a Jungle Kaiju Slayer, so I have the best shot at fighting them. Just leave it to me.

He gets up and begins to leave when Suko runs towards him.

Suko: Wait! You're gonna need help getting there!

Kotallo: Huh?

Suko: I know where they are, so I can help guide you there.

Yukino: In that case, you'll need someone to keep an eye on you.

Kotallo: What? No, I can handle—

Sting: Dude, you don't have to play the tough lone-wolf guy. That's Rogue's job.

Rogue: First off; screw you. Secondly; we don't abandon anyone in our guild anymore. We stick together.

Kerchack: This is completely insane! (All turn to him) Scarred Empire isn't a guild we should even try to mess with, especially this boss. (Closes eyes, inhales) Which is why I'll help us get there.

The tigers are surprised by the change of mind.

Kerchack: If you're going to take the fight to that empire, then you'll need at least one person from Tormack's ranks who's dealt with them. However, the moment things go south, we escape immediately. No arguments. Understood?

Everyone: Yes, sir!

Kerchack: Good. Now, help me get this ship in the air. Otherwise, we're gonna have a long walk.

Agreeing with him, they get to work on what needs to be fixed.

*SCARRED EMPIRE*

In the deeper part of Hollow Earth, near the volcanos, the apes arrive to the home of the empire where they saw humans and apes slaving away. The slaves looked to be tired and weak, while many of the guards were doing their best to defend the area. The apes then approach a throne where someone was sitting on it.

Ape 1: ( kneels ) My lord, we've carried out the mission as instructed. Tormack's watchtowers have been dealt with along with obtaining a route to the stronghold.

???: Good. We'll be leaving soon.

Running was heard and they see the group Kotallo had fought enter the area. They then run up to the chief.

Apeman: BOSS!! Boss, list—

Ape 2: ( forces him to his knees ) Show respect to our king, you maggot!

Apeman: (nervous) For-Forgive me! But I have news! We got assaulted by Tormack's men, one of them was the Treacherous Outcast!

???: Kerchack? How unfortunate. It seems that I didn't kill him enough. Still, it's a bad sign if you lost to him.

Apeman 5: Except it wasn't him, sir! It was three wizards! One of them even had an axe that looked like the weapon from the false king!

The person was then intrigued by that and leans in closer.

???: Are you certain?

Apeman 5: Yes, sir!

The person stands up, and everyone, even the apes, were intimidated by how massive he is. He then began to leave the area, walking out into the light. When he does, he's revealed to be a massive orangutan with pale blue eyes, the red painted scar mark on his body, and a long spine wrapped from his shoulder to his waist. This is the leader of Scarred Empire

The Tyrannical Savage; Skar King

Skar: There's only been one Kaiju who's ever had that weapon. If there's someone who has it, then that means he's no longer around. ( Grins ) That saves me one headache. If Kong gave his weapon to a human, then I'll just kill him and take it for myself. ( To his men ) Continue with our plans. And make sure the weapon is ready.

Everyone: Yes, your majesty.

They move out while the slaves kept working. In one cave covered with a lava fall, a being sat there in chains. For a bit, there was just darkness until they open their glowing blue eyes.

Chapter 79: THE COLORLESS WIZARD

The scene shows Athena doing hand to hand combat with Hisui, and Erza doing the same with Lucy. Athena was working to get them stronger, especially the Celestial Wizards. With Erza, she wanted to increase her strength and asked Athena for a sparring match. In return, Erza agreed to help the other two girls get better at fighting.

After a bit, Lucy collapses down in exhaustion while Erza helps her up.

Erza: Not bad. You've still got a ways to go, but you're off to a good start.

Lucy: (panting) Thanks. Man, I know you're strong, but even without weapons, you're good.

Erza: A warrior needs to be ready with or without weapons. Although, it's been a while since I've battle with just my fists.

Lucy: Doesn't Oswald spar with you?

Erza: Yes. But he's insisted I use weapons. Not sure why.

Over with Hisui, she was panting in exhaustion while Athena was nearby.

Athena: I'll be blunt, Arcadios' hasn't done a great job at training you to fight.

Hisui: I haven't done much fighting, even with summoning my spirits.

Athena: We'll have to fix that. How is your summoning?

Hisui: I've gotten better with Titan, but the other two are still a bit of a challenge.

Athena: I won't rush you, but you'll need to be stronger. The spirits will definitely need to be ready.

Lucy: How do you think they're doing?

*SPIRIT WORLD*

The Zodiacs were running for their lives from the Ruby-Sentinels as they were training. Although, to them, it felt more like they were being hunted from vicious monsters.

Aquarius: I can't believe we have to go through this shit!

Loke: You know how Lady Athena trains!

Virgo: (being carried by Loke) Won't you let me be punished?

Loke: Not now, Virgo!

They get blasted by Bahamut and Titan cuts off their path.

Bahamut: Enough running, you pathetic chickens. In fact, this one wants to test you.

From the dragon, a small chicken spirit climbs up and flies down to them. It begins to generate electricity and all that was heard was electricity going off, the chicken bawking, and the screams of the Zodiac spirits.

*HOLLOW EARTH*

Athena: They're fine. Let's stop for now. I've got to meet up with the other masters about something.

Girls: Yes, master.

She leaves and the trio head off.

Lucy: Hey, I wonder how Yukino's doing.

Hisui: She said she was heading off to do some patrolling with her guild and one of Tormack's men. I'm sure she's fine.

Erza: Saber Tooth's a capable guild. I have no doubt they'll be alright.

*OSWALD*

With Oswald, he was finishing up his training with Tengen by doing a sparring match against his bamboo sword. Despite having one arm, Tengen was fast and strong.

Jura: Master Uzui's as strong as ever.

Gray: He's been around since you were here?

Jura: Yes. He and other fighters like him are considered some of Tormack's most trusted masters. While Urahara and Athena are some of his top companions, others like Tengen are more of captains and teachers for the city. Each of them are strong and can easily be relentless.

Oswald throws many of his blows and readies his atomic power. However, as soon as he readies it, it changes briefly to the fiery-orange.

Oswald's Thoughts: Huh? What's with my power? I think it might be part of the Red Spiral Reign! Let's see how well I can—

*GUSH!*

Before he could even release a full strike, his hand actually broke and his fingers burned up. The others are shocked by this. Tengen sees this and stops the last strike on Oswald.

Gray: Os!

Cana: Crap!

Tengen: That's it for now. (To the others) Everyone, we'll be taking a break! Hit the showers and be ready for the next session! (To Oswald) Hey kid, you okay?

Oswald: (attempting to fix his hand) I'm fine. It's normal for me breaking my limbs.

Tengen: It's not and you know it. Head to the medics and get patched up before you head to the next part of your training. (To himself) Man, between him and Akuma, we've got some real monsters here.

Oswald: Huh? Who's Akuma?

Tengen: Hm? Oh, he's just one of the more unique guys we have. In fact, you'll probably be meeting him later when you head over to. Right now, go get that hand fixed.

Oswald: Right. Yes, sir.

He bows in respect and heads to the medical area. As he does, he sees his friends doing their training stuff from before and makes him think on the training they had at the games.

Oswald's Thoughts: Everyone's getting more pumped up and energized. It really makes it feel like we're taking the power we got from Ult— from her magic, and putting it to use like we should be. Still...

His thoughts were broken when he suddenly hears an explosion.

Oswald: Huh? It's coming from that dojo over there.

The dojo he was looking at was Shinazugawa's. Curious about it, he runs over and sees people on the ground and looking like they're begging for death. Unfortunately, that's the kind of training one gets from Shinazugawa as he's almost as brutal as Tormack himself. His opponent, however, was a different story.

Shinazugawa: That all you've got, runt?! You're getting sloppy!

His opponent was someone between Oswald's and Kotallo's age, with pale skin, hair, and eyes, a black shit with a white tie, and a white suit.

???: Not sloppy. You're just so boring to me.

They had real swords and traded destructive blows. Shinazugawa was using wind-based magic with his sword, but unlike the normal Sky magic, his was more violent and destructive. With the boy, however, Oswald saw something very strange.

Oswald's Thoughts: That guy... There's no mana coming from him. But that's impossible. Even though a lot of people don't have magic, everyone has some traces of mana inside them. Like small specks of spiritual energy. But I don't smell any mana from that guy! How is it possible?!

The guy does fast dodges and strikes when Shinazugawa uses a powerful wind spell to fire at him.

Shinazugawa: Get ready to get obliterated!

Trainee: Wait, sir! That wind spell could kill him instantly!

Shinazugawa: (savage grin) He'll be fine so long as he dodges!!

From his sword, he fire a large tornado spell straight at the boy. The winds were strong enough to rip apart flesh and blood. However, once it hits the boy, he not only takes the blast, but uses his sword to cut through it and appears right in front of Shinazugawa. He stops just short of cutting his neck.

???: Checkmate.

Shinazugawa: (grins) Nicely done, Akuma. With skills like that, you'd already make for a good captain.

???: As if. It's so fricking boring in that job. It's why I like doing these separate fights on my own.

Shinazugawa's attitude then changed towards the others and now looks pissed.

Shinazugawa: What're you idiots doing here just starring?! Get back to training!

They scurry in fear except for Oswald as he just stares blankly at him.

Shinazugawa: Well, well, well, if it isn't Ackerman. Don't think I've forgotten your time here, brat.

Oswald: Who are you again?

The man actually looked insulted with multiple veins popping out on his head in anger.

Shinazugawa: I'm Sanemi Shinazugawa, one of the captains under Hródvitnir's command.

Oswald: ?

Shinazugawa: Tormack even had you spar with me once?

Oswald: ??

Shinazugawa: You seriously don't remember any of that?!

Oswald: Nope. In fact, your face doesn't even look familiar in the slightest.

Shinazugawa's Thoughts: I'm so going to kill this fucker!

???: Don't worry about this guy. He just gets cranky when he hasn't had his red-bean buns.

Shinazugawa: If you want a death wish, you got it!

Before any threats could be made, Hródvitnir suddenly appears and grabs Shinazugawa by the shoulder. He wasn't using a lot of strength, but it felt like he was crushing it.

Hródvitnir: That's enough, Sanemi. You know he doesn't mean any of that. But need I remind you you're supposed to train the students and not kill them? (Smiles) We wouldn't want a repeat of the last session, do we?

Even with the smile, one could feel the full intent to murder behind his words.

Oswald's Thoughts: Scary!

Shinazugawa: (scoffs) Understood, sir. (To the trainees) Take 15 and get back to work!

He leaves and the wolfman turns his attention to the boys.

Hródvitnir: Apologies for Shinazugawa's behavior. He's not always like that. I hope you forgive him.

Oswald: I will never.

Hródvitnir: (chuckles) I know. I've always enjoyed your blunt humor, Ackerman.

???: Wait, Ackerman? As in Oswald Ackerman from Fairy Tail? No way! I've heard you guys are awesome!

Oswald: (surprised) Oh, uh, thanks.

Gideon: (offers a hand) I'm Gideon Akuma. People call me the Colorless Wizard.

Oswald: (accepts hand) Oswald Ackerman, Atomic Kaiju Slayer.

Gideon: Nice! I'd definitely want to take on one of you.

Oswald: Maybe later. (Beat) Hey, just curious, but where's your mana?

Gideon: My mana?

Oswald: Yeah, you know? Your magic energy. The power in your body.

Gideon: Oh, that? Nah, I don't have any magic at all. Not even the basic stuff.

Oswald: What?

Gideon: Not sure why, but my body's always been different. I've never used a single bit of magic in my life. But since I can't use magic, my senses are highly tuned to make me faster and stronger than an average human. Probably something you're familiar with.

Oswald: I guess. I've always been different from others.

Gideon: As for my name, I never had a color associated with me. Since I never picked one, I settled for colorless.

Oswald: Interesting.

Suddenly, Hródvitnir grabs Oswald by the head and drags him.

Hródvitnir: Your hand's still broken, boy. Get to the medic room now.

Oswald: Yes, sir! Hope to see you again, Gideon!

He waves bye and Gideon smiles while his eyes had a different look to it.

Gideon: Kaiju Slayers... Finally, something that's worth fighting.

*KOTALLO*

Meanwhile, with the Saber Tooth group, they had gotten the ship up and running and flew deeper in the unknown territory.

Kerchack: We've still got some time before we make it to Empire's territory. How're you doing back there?

Sting: (sick) Still sick.

Rogue: (sick) Help us!

Kotallo: Idiot #1 and Idiot #2 will be okay once we land. Suko's been quiet for a bit.

The boy was between him and Yukino and hadn't said much.

Yukino: (to Suko) You're not uncomfortable, are you?

Suko: No, I'm fine.

Lector: You know, he kinda reminds me of Jia.

Frosh: Yeah, they're both tiny.

Suko: Who's Jia?

Kotallo: My little sister. She's back at Silevea with our friends. You'd might meet her when we get there. (Beat) Hey, why exactly were you running from those guys? You're in the same guild, right?

The boy didn't respond immediately, but begins to look sadden.

Suko: I messed up in a hunt. I'm one of the younger members, so they usually have us do tests of strength to see how good we are. If they pass, they become true members of the tribe. If you fail, they either kill you or leave you for dead. I messed up in completing everything, and now they consider me not fit for the tribe.

Kerchack: In other words, Skar saw you as a failure. (Scoffs) At least you left before the real problems came along.

Sting: Skar? Is he the master of this guild?

Kerchack: Yes. He's the oldest and strongest member of his empire. He goes back all the way during the Great Kaiju War, and he fought on the side that wanted to destroy the world. During the last days of the war, his forces were banished here and many of them were cursed with look human and not transform into apes. If we saw some actual apes, then the curse is beginning to wear off. (Tires the communications again, hears static) Damnit! The comms are still down from whatever that signal was.

Kotallo: How do you know all of this exactly?

Before he could respond, something hit their ship, nearly making them crash.

Kotallo: Now what?!

Looking out, they see a serpent had emerged from the lake and attacked their ship.

Suko: It's the Drownviper!

Kerchack: Guess it's attracted to us.

Yukino: I'm on it. Open! Gate of the Twin Fish—Pisces!

The two fish appear and attack the serpent. They struggled a bit, but the serpent knocks the fish away.

Yukino: No!

Kotallo: (stands up) Kerchack, open the hanger door.

Kerchack: What? Why?

Kotallo: (arms with axe) Just do it.

Now getting what he's doing, he opens the door while Kotallo walks over.

Sting: (sick) Can we at least land?!

Kotallo: You can when I'm done.

Suko: What's he doing?

Lector: He's hunting.

Suko: Hunting?

Kotallo then walk off the hanger and falls down while the black Pisces catches him and heads right to the Drownviper. The beast goes to him, but Kotallo jumps on it with his axe.

Kotallo: Jungle Kaiju Shattering Quake!

He strikes the creature, making it scream in pain and being forced into the water.

Yukino: Whenever he encounters a monster like this, Kotallo goes on a hunt to kill it. It mostly serves as a workout for him, but he usually makes good jewel from them.

Frosh: And we've been doing more since he became master.

The lake was quiet for a bit as the ship lands, when all of the sudden, the serpent is shot out of the water from a Kaiju Blast. Kotallo then jumps out as well, and with insane speed, cuts the serpent into multiple pieces. He lands down with the pieces and he catches the head.

Kotallo: Anyone up for sushi?

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

They had set up camp and were gathered around a campfire while having some of the Drownviper on sticks and cooking them.

Kotallo: (eating the serpent) Hm! This was a good hunt.

Rogue: It's not the weirdest thing you've killed.

Sting: Yeah. Throw some noodles with this and you can sell this stuff!

Yukino: It's too bad we'll have to leave the rest.

Kerchack: Don't be. The wild life will eat the remains.

Kotallo then noticed Suko was a bit away, and noticed he was curious about the food, but didn't make any attempt to get closer.

Kotallo: Boy.

Suko: Huh?

Kotallo tossed him a piece of the serpent, surprising the boy.

Kotallo: If you're hungry, just say so. There's a lot to go around.

Suko: I-I'm fine! I can take care of myself.

Kotallo: Then make sure you get plenty to eat. We'll head out again soon.

Suko: I'm will! (Starts eating)

Yukino: You're acting like an older sibling for him.

Kotallo: After taking care of Jia for years, it's just natural at this point. I hope she's okay.

Sting: She's alright. You don't have to worry about her so much.

Rogue: You know he's been like this since the games after Minerva captured her. Speaking of—

Kotallo: No.

Rogue: Why not?

Kotallo: You know why. Trust me, we're better off without that woman.

Kerchack: What's wrong?

Sting: In our guild, one of our old members disappeared during the Grand Magic Games and we haven't seen her since. We've thought about finding her, but Kotallo declines every time.

Kotallo: Minerva's brought nothing but trouble to the guild all for the sake of keeping up at the top. After what she did to Jia and others, we're better off without her. As long as Minerva doesn't get involved in anything that spells bad news for us, it's not our problem. (Stands up) I'm gonna wash up. We leave in 15.

He walks off, and the tigers look in concern. They understood his reasons on why he doesn't want to be involved with Minerva anymore. She had forced him into the guild at the start, and then put his little sister in danger to make him kill someone. If anything, they'd e more surprised if he didn't harbor any resentment towards Minerva.

However, since their interaction with Fairy Tail, a part of them wants to try and reach out to her. At the very least, to find her and make sure she doesn't bring any further harm towards the guild or anyone else. Until then, they'll respect the guild master's command and leave this alone.

*TORMACK*

Meanwhile back at Silevea, Tormack had gathered his head members after hearing about Kerchack.

Athena: Kerchack's signal's still active, but we're unable to contact him.

Urahara: On top of that, multiple outposts have been destroyed and hardly any survivors are there. With Kerchack, I think it has something to do this is strange signal we've been seeing.

Hródvitnir: But what exactly could this signal be?

???: We may know.

Looking over, they see the Shobijin near Athena.

Shobijin: The signal is both a warning and a call for help.

Athena: A call for help?

Shobijin: Yes. There is something or someone down in the Hollow Earth calling for help. Master Tormack, if Scarred Empire is attacking, then you know what this means.

Tormack: ...

Athena: What're they revering to, a-hole?

Tormack: Contact Obinai and Shinazugawa and have them get to the crystal pyramids.

Hródvitnir: I'm on it. (Exit)

Shobijin: Master, is Oswald close to unlocking Bankai? And can the Dragon Slayers activate Dragon Force?

Tormack: Neither have achieved it. At this point, I have no choice but to try the extreme route.

Urahara: Hold on, you're talking about the forced dragon transformation?

Tormack: Sometimes in order to fight monsters, we need to create monsters.

Suddenly, they felt something insanely powerful all around. In fact, the entire area felt it.

Shelia: What's going on?!

Wendy: Where's this force coming from?!

Everyone feels as if a massive earthquake was occurring. After a bit, it stopped and Urahara check on his lacrima scanner and saw the same readings from before.

Urahara: Looks like things are getting worse. (Sighs) Okay, Tormack. Whatever you gotta do, you better do it quickly.

Chapter 80: KOTALLO VS SKAR (round 1)

The scene starts with the Saber Tooth group arriving to the volcanic area where Scarred Empire was located. The ship landed near the guild and they exit.

Kotallo: This is the place?

Suko: Yeah. Just inside there.

Kotallo: Okay. (To his guildmates) Still not too late to hang back.

Sting: We're already here, dude.

Yukino: We'll be ready to fight if things appear to go wrong.

Understanding that, they sneak their way into the area. They feel the heat from the lava as the area was constantly active, but there thankfully wasn't large plumes of smoke rising so there was no risk of air poisoning. Soon, they saw the main area where they saw a few large apes guarding around them, and in the main area saw people working as slaves.

Suko: That's the area where we work. The king's been having us work on something big. Not sure what it is, though.

Rogue: It looks like they're constructing something.

Kotallo: Can you scout ahead and see what they may be?

Rogue: I'll stay in the shadows.

He goes shadow form and moves around. Looking closer, he saw they were weapons and vehicles of war. To make it stranger, he saw they were using parts from the outposts that were attacked. Rogue soon gets back to the others.

Rogue: They're using the outposts they attacked to make weapons. It's like they're gearing up for war.

Kerchack: Skar's planning something. But this shouldn't be possible. He's trapped here. (Thinks a bit) Unless...

Suddenly, they hear struggling happening and looked down to see someone collapse. A guard then angrily grabs them up.

Guard: Get back to work!

Slave: I...I'm sorry. I just... can't go on...

Guard: I said, get back to work!

He's raises a fist to punch them, making them shut their eyes in fear. However, his arm's grabbed by someone.

Kotallo: Hey.

Looking back, the guard is shocked by seeing Kotallo behind him and gripping his arm like he's about to break it. The others are surprised as none of them noticed he went down there.

Lector: What the?! How did he move so fast?!

Frosh: He's got super speed!

Kotallo: (to the guard) Your workers need rest. Give them a break.

Guard: (angered) Get your filthy hands off me, monkey!

That was wrong to say as Kotallo punched him in the face, instantly knocking him down.

Kotallo: I ain't a monkey! And I wasn't asking.

With the slaves, they all stop and look at the scene happening. With the one on the ground, they were surprised as Kotallo offers a hand out to them, along with a reassuring smile.

Kotallo: It's alright. I'm not here to hurt you. Can you stand up?

Slave: (takes hand after a moment, stands up) Who...Who are you?

Before answering, an ape begins hooting and grunting in anger towards Kotallo.

Ape: Hey! Slaves don't stop working! ( Throws a punch ) You dare halt production in the name of our—

Kotallo suddenly blocks the fist, shocking everyone. From him, his aura triggers and they see him pushing the fist back.

Kotallo: I'm not one of your slaves, and I'm not exactly your normal human either. Here's a hint. Jungle Kaiju Jupiter Crushing Fist!

Upon collision, the ape is actually sent flying and falls down. Now everyone is surprised as this clearly wasn't a normal human.

Slave 20: A Kaiju Slayer?

Slave 36: An outsider?

Suko: (runs down) What are you doing?! You're gonna make him mad!

Kotallo: That's the idea, apparently. (Yells out) My name is Kotallo Yamamoto, son of Kong the Great Beast King! I demand to speak with the leader of Scarred Empire! And I'm not leaving until I do so!

Yukino: Leave it to our master to cause trouble.

Sting: And he thinks we're the dumb ones.

From high up, one of the apemen from earlier is in shock and runs to the throne.

Apeman: Sir! Sir! (Gets pushed back) It's him! The guy I was telling you about! He's here!

Skar King stands up from the throne and walks out. The tigers except for Kotallo look in shock by seeing the beast.

Sting: That's Skar? A Kaiju-sized orangutan?

Kerchack: He shouldn't be. His Kaiju form's been locked out.

All of the sudden, he grasps his chest in pain and begins to change shape and form. After a bit, he's suddenly much smaller to the size of a human with no shirt, pants with pieces of bone armor, short red hair, and red markings on his arms and face.

Skar: Damn. It seems my limit's up. No matter. I heard someone calling out for me.

Despite the change of form, all the slaves, apemen, and apes bowed before Skar as Kotallo remained standing. He glares at the man in front of him as he approaches him. In terms of height, Kotallo was slightly taller than him by an inch.

Skar: So, you're Kong's brat, huh? I'd thought you'd be bigger. But you're definitely the one. Long way from the surface world, aren't you?

Kotallo: Why did you attack Tormack's outposts?

Skar: Is that what this is about? And here I thought you came here to try and take my empire. Not that a weak human like you could achieve. With Tormack's territory, I'm merely working to take back what's rightfully mine. What he, wrongfully, stole from me. Then after that, I'm looking for payback against Kong. But, if you're his son, then why not tell em where he is.

Kotallo: Got no clue.

Skar: You're bluffing.

Kotallo: I'm not. I have no idea where the old ape went. Even if I did, why would I tell you?

The ape doesn't respond but notices something in Kotallo's mouth. Reaching out, he moves his upper lip just a bit and sees the metal canine. Skar pulls his hand back and begins laughing.

Skar: Look at this! The so called son of Kong needed a brace just to help him smile!

Soon, the others join the laughter, including Suko. However, it soon stops when Skar turns his attention to the boy.

Skar: You... (mad) So you're the one who brought him here, huh?! (Marches towards him) You dare show up back here after failing your hunt so miserably?!

Suko: (scared) Wait, please!

Slave: (gets in between them) Please, sire! He's still young, and has much to learn. Show compassion to him and don't be too harsh. The children are supposed to be our future.

Skar soon calms down, and begins to turn away.

Skar: I suppose you're right. The children are indeed this empire's future.

His eyes make contact with Kotallo's, and then has a twisted grin.

Skar: (to the slave) You, on the other hand...

Without even turning around, he back kicks the slave into the lava, instantly killing them. Many scream at the sight, Sting and Rogue's eyes widen, Yukino covers her mouth in shock, the Exceeds look in fear, Kerchack grits his teeth in frustration, and Suko wails in disbelief and sadness.

Skar: Shut up, you little shit! Or would you like to join them in—

He's interrupted by Kotallo punching him in the face and sending him back. Once getting up, he sees the furious look on Kotallo's face.

Kotallo: At first, I just came here to find out what you're up to, and didn't care too much on this guild. But you know what? Fuck it! I'm going to crush your head, you damn ape!

Skar: (wipes his mouth) Is that a challenge, monkey?

Both glare at each other before they both yell/roar at one another.

Kotallo and Skar: RRAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/RROOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!!!

People around them began backing away as they realized the battle that was about to go down. They then start pounding on the ground while the fighters stand off.

Kerchack: Crap.

Sting: What're they doing?

Kerchack: It's a trial by combat. Which ever one of them wins becomes the new ruler of Scarred Empire.

Skar grabs one end of his whip and begins to swing it around while Kotallo pulls out his axe. After a bit, Skar swings his whip towards Kotallo where he noticed a blade at the end of it. Acting fast, he ducks from it and avoids getting hit. He choses to close the gap between them and goes to a strike.

Kotallo: Jungle Kaiju Shattering Quake!

Skar blocks the strike with his whip, but the force still nearly sent everyone behind him flying from the force.

Skar: Kaiju Slayer, huh? Never heard of that one before. But it barely matters!

With his own power, Skar jumps around Kotallo and strikes him with the same colored aura as Kotallo's magic.

Kotallo's Thoughts: He can use Jungle Kaiju techniques, too? Then again, he's part of the same species.

Kotallo then gets his arm wrapped around it, and Skar pulls it back, scratching his hand. Ignoring the pain, Kotallo throws more strikes at him while Skar moves around and strikes him.

Skar: You're underestimating me, boy! Even if I'm in this disgusting human form, my skills and agility haven't been dulled in the slightest.

Kotallo: (sarcasm) Wow, way to state the obvious.

Kotallo grabs one of his legs and slams Skar down while doing a seismic kick right on his head, creating a crater in the ground. However, Skar spins back up, throws the whip around Kotallo's neck and begins choking him.

Skar: I admit you do show potential, but you're just like Kong. Always caring more about the lives of others than the right of having power. It's that kind of thinking that made me realize he was weak. I think killing you will send a perfect message to him that I truly am the rightful ruler of the apes!

Kotallo: You talk too much.

He breaks free from the whip and strikes Skar a few times while readying a powerful attack.

Kotallo: Compared to Ackerman, you're complete weak sauce! Jungle Kaiju Blast!

He shoots him straight into the ground, making people back up. Once it was done, Skar stands up while guards run by his side. However, Skar stops them from interrupting.

Suko: Whoa... I've never seen anyone get the boss like that.

Lector: Yeah, Kotallo's our master for a reason. The dude's a real monster in fighting.

Frosh: He gets scary when he's serious.

Kotallo: (to Skar) Had enough?

Skar: (smirks) I admit I may have underestimated you. But, can you survive this?

He holds up the bladed end of his whip and it begins to glow blue.

Kotallo's Thoughts: The blade of his weapon? Wait, that's not a blade. It's a crystal.

The apes pound on the ground again, and then the guards began to move something at the lava fall behind Kotallo. He suddenly gets a massive headache as the feeling of a Kaiju was nearby.

Kotallo's Thoughts: What's going on?! This Kaiju presence...it's different from the others!

*MEANWHILE*

Back in Silevea, Oswald, Adrian, and Mayumi suddenly get the same feeling as they grabbed their heads

Oswald: Ah! My head! It's killing me!

Mayumi: What's happening?!

Adrian: What kind of Kaiju is there to cause this?!

*SCARRED EMPIRE*

Back with Kotallo, he looks back at the lava fall as the apes move a boulder on top of it, blocking the lava from flowing. As the lava stops, two blue eyes glowed from a dark cave.

Suko: (scared) Oh no...

Rogue: Sting, do you smell that?

Sting: Yeah. It reeks of Kaiju.

The ground suddenly begins to freeze as the being steps out.

Kerchack: (disbelief) It can't be...

Yukino: What is that?

Emerging from the cave was a large Kaiju. It was on four legs with claws, shimmering white scales, blue eyes, blue crystals that got from the head to the end of its tail, and emitting a cold mist from its body.

The Living Ice Age; Shimo

Skar: Say hello to the Ice Kaiju, Shimo.

Kotallo: An Ice Kaiju?

He saw there was a collar wrapped around her neck and her feet with apes pulling on the chains. Skar then points the crystal towards Kotallo.

Skar: Shimo, freeze him.

The beast roars to disobey the orders, but Skar makes the crystal glow again and Shimo roars in pain.

Skar: I said kill him!

He keeps it up as she falls down and Kotallo looks between him and the Kaiju.

Kotallo's Thoughts: That crystal seems to be connected to that Kaiju somehow. With the way it's behaving, does he not have full control over it?

Kerchack: (yells) Kotallo, get out of there now!

The crystals on her back began to glow blue and she fires a blast of ice towards him. Kotallo barely dodges it as the Kaiju glows and changes form. Once the glow dies down, they see a tall woman with a slender figure, white hair, and blue and white clothing standing before him.

Skar: Drat. It seems she ran out of time, too. No matter. Kill him! Your king commands you!

She was suddenly gone in a flash, and immediately reappeared in front of Kotallo with a fist emitting a cold aura.

Shimo: Ice Kaiju Frozen Fist!

Kotallo: Jungle Kaiju Beast Fist!

They clash blows for a bit until it breaks and they break off into rapid attacks. They soon break off, and Kotallo flips back to get his axe.

Kotallo's Thoughts: She's different from fighting a normal Kaiju Slayer. Her attacks are stronger. Is this what it's like fighting a Kaiju turned human instead of a human trained by Kaiju?

His thoughts are broken as she kicks him in the chin, knocking him back. As he gets up, she readies another attack.

Shimo: Ice Kaiju Blast!

Kotallo blocks the attack with his axe, but it was designed to absorb heat and Atomic Kaiju energy. Not ice. As a result, ice forms on his forearm while freezing the axe. It's soon blasted out of his hand and the ice breaks off, leaving his hand bruised from the cold.

Kotallo: (cries out in pain) Motherfucker!

Yukino: Kotallo!

Suko: He's gonna die!

Yukino: (grabs one of her keys) Not yet!

Kotallo grips his arm in pain and sees frostbite developing on it.

Skar: (laughs) Now do you see what you're up against? I'm the king of this empire, and Shimo here is my ultimate weapon. You have one last chance to pledge your allegiance to me. Bow or die.

Kotallo: (in pain, glares) Go fuck yourself.

Not liking the answer, he demands that Shimo finished the job. She looks at Kotallo as she readies an attack, but suddenly sees a memory of a young boy with three other kids as they laughed and were with a woman with red hair. It makes her stop for a moment and her eyes widen.

Shimo: Ko...tallo?

In that moment of distraction, the sound of a bell rings and suddenly, Ophiuchus appears and strikes both Shimo and Skar back while attacking other apes. Kotallo is surprised as from the shadows, Rogue emerges, grabs Kotallo, pulls him in the shadow and both escape to the others as they ran.

Kotallo: (to Rogue) Since when can you pull people in your shadows?

Rogue: Since now! Yukino, I got him, let's go!

Yukino calls her spirit back and runs with the dark energy on her arm.

Kotallo: My axe... I can't leave—

Sting: Sorry, boss. We don't have time. We gotta fall back and get backup.

The tigers, Suko, and Kerchack escape while Skar gets back up and grabs Kotallo's axe.

Skar: (to his men) Follow them! Make sure they don't escape!

They do so and run after them. He then turns his attention to Shimo and grabs her by the neck while looking angry.

Skar: Listen here, you bitch! You're my weapon and slave, so when I give you orders, you follow them! After all, (holds up crystal, Shimo grunts in pain) I own you. Or have you forgotten?

Shimo: N-No.

Skar: So when I say to listen to me, you say?

Shimo: Yes, master.

Skar: Good. If I say freeze every traitor I have until they shatter into pieces, you say?

Shimo: Yes, master.

Skar: Then if I say KILL the damn Kaiju Slayer who nearly humiliated me, you say?

Shimo: (hesitant) I...I

Skar: (tightens grip) YOU SAY?!

Shimo: (glares) Yes... master.

Skar lets her go and she falls to the ground, messaging her neck while coughing.

Skar: Good, girl. (To Scarred Empire, yells out) Scarred Empire! We now have the means to fight! For too long, we've been imprisoned in this damn world thanks to the false king, Kong, and the coward, Tormack! No more! Today, we take back what's ours! We will march into Silevea's sacred pyramids, destroy the seal keeping us trapped here, and I will rule over the surface world ONCE AND FOR ALL!!!

His ape guards began hooting and screaming at this king's commands while many slaves do so as well as they fear him. As they get ready to do their plans, Shimo's thoughts think back to the memory she saw.

Shimo's Thoughts: That young man... Was that really Kotallo? Does this mean... the plan worked? If so, then where are the others? Maymui? Adrian? Oswald?

Her mind goes back to the little kids as they hug her while in Kaiju form.

Kids: We love you, Nana!

The memory fades and she has small tears while her eyes have a bit of life in them.

Shimo's Thoughts: This feeling... It's been so long...

*SILEVEA*

Back in Silevea, Oswald was talking with his guildmates while Wendy was finishing up treating her own injuries along with the other dragons.

Lucy: Is it just me, or are they getting more and more bruises whenever we see them?

Wendy: Fighting against Master Tormack is way scarier than we thought.

Gajeel: No kidding. I think I'd rather deal with Gildarts than this.

Cana: You gotta admit, though, we have been getting better and better compared to when we started.

Mirajane: Yep. My Satan Soul transformations are lasting longer than before.

Wendy: (finished healing) That's it for now. Hopefully it'll last longer.

Natsu: Thanks, Wendy. We'll be ready next time!

Gray: So, what exactly is the point of you guys fighting him?

Laxus: We're trying to get Dragon Force. I managed to get mine, but it needs to be stronger.

Gajeel: Saber Tooth's dragons already got theirs, only Salamander, Wendy and I haven't gotten there, yet.

Levy: Hey, speaking of them, I haven't seen them lately. Do you think they're okay?

Juvia: It is concerning that no word has come from them in a while.

Gray: I'm sure they're fine. They are one of the tougher guilds out here.

Juvia: You're right, my darling.

Erza: (noticed Oswald looking outside) You've been quiet, Os. What's wrong?

Oswald: I'm still thinking about that headache I got earlier. I usually get them whenever I sense a new Kaiju nearby, but this one felt different. Like it was stronger than before.

Happy: What do you think it means?

Oswald: I guess something bad's coming.

They suddenly hear alarms go off and saw a ship heading into the city.

Lucy: What's going on?!

Erza: I'm not sure, but it could be trouble. Let's move!

They all ran out and saw the rest of the guilds and Tormack's team heading out.

Guard: Sir! Scarred Empire is approaching us!

Looking outside, they see some of the apes from before charging to them.

Everyone but Tormack's group: (screams in terror)

Natsu: Holy cow, those are huge monkeys!

Oswald: More than that, those are ape-type Kaiju.

Lucy: Ape Kaiju?! For real?!

A blur moves past them, and multiple slashes go all around the apes. Then suddenly, they completely explode in fire, and Tormack lands back down. Those who hadn't witnessed Tormack's strength were in awe by the way he dealt with it. However, he doesn't answer questions as the ship opens and they see Kerchack exit with Saber Tooth helping Kotallo and Yukino out.

Kerchack: (to Tormack) I've got two wounded with me.

Tormack: I can see that. What happened?

Kerchack: We ran into Scarred Empire and Kotallo fought Skar. He almost won, but Skar pulled out a trump card on him.

Athena: Not surprised. He always did like to play dirty.

Kerchack: There's more. Shimo's alive.

The main leaders' eyes widen by that.

Urahara: She's alive? And working for Skar of all people?

Kerchack: I don't think so.

Kotallo: (hissed in pain) She's not. (All look at him) He has this crystal that he uses to control her. When she doesn't obey him, he forces her to do his bidding through pain.

Suko: He's hurt real bad. Please help him.

Tormack: (to a few men) Get him to the infirmary and have the docs be ready for treatment.

Guard: Right away, sir!

Tormack: Those with healing magic, go with them just in case. And be prepared to receive more patients.

Mayumi: What does that mean, sir?

Tormack: (without facing them) It's time to go to war.

Chapter 81: FORCING THE MONSTER OUT

The scene shows the group gathered at the main hall where Tormack, Athena, Urahara, Hródvitnir, and Kerchack were at the front as Kerchack was finishing his report on the situation.

Kerchack: From what we've gathered, Skar plans to attack us and break his seal to escape the Hollow Earth by using weapons he made from attacking our outposts. And with Shimo under his control, he's even more dangerous.

Athena: I heard the rumors she was alive, but I never expected her to fall under his imprisonment.

Tormack: Kocho, what's the status on the injured?

Shinobu: Thanks to the Sky Magic users, we were able to heal Yukino from the exposure to Ophiuchus' power. Kotallo's injuries haven't fully healed as the ice he was exposed to resulted in sever frostbite. He's recovering, but it might be a while.

Tormack: Tell your aunt to speed up the recovery. We'll need him back on his feet sooner rather than later.

Jura: Master, can you inform us of our adversary? Any information could help us win the battle.

Tormack: We're dealing with Kaiju-level threats with a Jungle Kaiju called Skar King, along with an Alpha-Class Ice Kaiju.

Gray: An Ice Kaiju? No way!

Lyon: I wasn't aware that one existed. (To Adrian) Did your father ever mentioned them?

Adrian: Only in stories, really. He said they were super rare and only appeared once in a while.

Mayumi: Yeah, Mothra said something similar.

Urahara: From what we've gathered, many of them were very special creatures that had the capacity to freeze an entire continent. Most if not all were hunted down to the point of extinction. We had assumed that was the case until Kotallo encountered the oldest and most powerful Ice Kaiju of all.

Kagura: This still doesn't explain how this one is working for the enemy. Or who they really are.

Tormack: Tell me. What's the oldest history that all of you have learned about?

Lucy: Well, most of it was stories about the Black Wizard, Zeref, and the Dragon King Festival from 400 years ago.

Tormack: What about earlier than that? Specifically from 10,000 years ago?

The question was a stretch to the wizards, so the man explained about The Great Kaiju War. During this war, Kaiju were divided between themselves with many trying to kill allies and destroy the world and others defending it. Around the same time, the Apes had their own conflict against each other.

With the one who sided with the Kaiju who wanted destruction, Skar was the leader, and sought to have the apes rule over the world and enslave the human race. Kong refused his idea, and sought to stop him. In the final days of the war, Gojira, Kong, and even Shimo, had pushed back Scarred Empire and sealed them away in Hollow Earth. But during this, Shimo was caught in the crossfire and was sealed as well. She wasn't seen again.

To ensure that Skar wouldn't attempt to escape and conquer the surface world, he and others like him were cursed to be trapped in human forms and have no way of changing forms.

Kerchack: It seems they found a way to remove the curse, or at the very least, temporarily change forms. It's even affected Shimo to a degree.

Hródvitnir: But how could he have control over her? He's not an Alpha-Class in any way.

Tormack: Intimidation and fear are usually better tactics.

Hisui: Kotallo said he was using a crystal, correct? Isn't there a spell that makes people serve under them like voodoo magic?

Levy: (looking through a book) There is a mentioning of one. It's ancient magic, but there's a spell that can connect a person's soul with an object and make the wielder control them through various methods. The most common one is pain. However, if the object is destroyed, then the spell will be broken and the captured creature will be free.

Oswald: (clenched fist) Then we gotta find that crystal and destroy it! If she is a friend of mine and Kotallo's dads, then we gotta help her!

Natsu: I'm right there with ya, lil' bro!

Erza: Hold on. We need to come up with a plan before we just charge in.

Athena: Agreed. I want to free Shimo from her current position, but Skar won't make it easy to do so.

Kerchack: If I know him, he'll keep the crystal close and won't let anyone else use it.

Natsu: Then we'll get close. Let me use my new moves on him and I'll take him down! Just point me in the right direction and I'll fight him!

Suko: He says he's going to some place called the Crystal Pyramids.

They all look to him and he grows a bit nervous by the attention.

Suko: I-I overheard a few guards talking about it.

Laxus: What's so special about these pyramids?

Urahara: They're the singular beacon that connects all of Hollow Earth and holds the source of the curse placed on the apes. If Skar gets there, he'll do whatever it takes to destroy them or shut them down momentarily.

Just then, ringing is heard and Shinobu checks to see it's one of her comrades. She puts it on speaker for the others to hear.

Shinobu: Obinai?

Obinai: (weakly) Scarred... Empire...

The line goes dead and she grows worried.

Shinobu: Obinai? Obinai, come in!

The alarms then go off and Urahara sees the warnings.

Urahara: Looks like we've got some unwelcome guests.

Running out, they see enemy war machines approaching them. They fire multiple projectiles at them, colliding with the city and damaging buildings. Before they fired more, the wizards act.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Blast!

Natsu: Fire Dragon Roar!

Gray: Ice Make Lance!

Others fire multiple attacks and they damage the war machines. As the dust clears, a few people jumped in and restrained the tribesmen. With the machines, more had appeared, but were quickly stopped before they damaged more of the area.

Jura: These machines are indeed powerful.

Tormack: And no doubt Skar has more in his arsenal. Hródvitnir, contact the village chief near the pyramids and have the people evacuate. Afterwards, take a squad and locate Obinai and Shinazugawa's team.

Hródvitnir: Understood, sir!

Tormack: Athena, take your guild, along with members from Fairy Tail, Lamia Scale, and Saber Tooth and head to the pyramids. Urahara, ready the lieutenants and captains to protect the city. Kerchack, join Athena in the attack. And be ready.

Kerchack: For what?

Tormack: To take back the throne.

Kerchack: (eyes widen) But...

Tormack: Shinobu, I need you to talk to your aunt about helping Oswald's Bankai.

Shinobu: Are you sure? You're well aware she's more than likely to kill him, right?

Tormack: Yes. And that's what'll help him unleash his Bankai.

Urahara: This is a surprise. Usually you just force it out yourself like you did with Dragneel.

*FLASHBACK*

A few days ago during the training, Tormack had the Dragon Slayers perform one more task to unlock the Dragon Force. However, it was described as the most extreme and dangerous version.

Tormack: For this one, I'll have one of you volunteer to pull this off.

Natsu: I'll do it!

Gajeel: As if, Salamander! This one's mine!

Wendy: Um, how dangerous is this method?

Laxus: And what will be the consequences be for pulling it off?

Tormack: There's no need for picks. I already have an idea on who it'll be.

Snapping his fingers, a large hole appears bellow Natsu and he falls down.

Wendy: Natsu!

Happy: Hold on, buddy!

He goes to fly, but is stopped by Tormack blocking him.

Tormack: None of you interfere.

He disappears, and was suddenly in the hole. As Natsu tries to get up, he's restrained by bonds and a chain is attached to his chest.

Natsu: What is this?

Tormack: The method of unleashing your Dragon Force. It's similar to the trial Ackerman had gone through to regain his Super Kaiju Mode, only this is considered more monstrous and will more than likely kill you.

Natsu: Kill me?

Tormack: The chain connected to your chest will force the very spirit in your magic to be unleashed and change you. You'll have until the final chain breaks to climb up to the top of the hole and achieve Dragon Force. By the end, you'll either become a fully formed Dragon Slayer, or it'll accelerate you in becoming a dragon. You have 3 days to pull it off. And those bonds will limit your magic as the chain's holding it in place. Good luck.

He leaves the hole and Natsu sees the chains breaking link by link. At the end of the links, teeth form and we're eating the chain.

Natsu's Thoughts: So I have just until this chain breaks, huh? No biggie! If Oswald can do insane shit like this, I can do this no problem!

He begins struggling in his bindings while the others watch.

Wendy: Will he be really okay?

Tormack: Who knows. I couldn't care less. Now then, get back to work.

*3 DAYS LATER*

The final day arrived and Natsu was still in the hole and the chain was much smaller and smaller. He had attempted to get up the hole, but it was much more difficult than he thought. There were only three links left and Natsu felt exhausted.

Natsu: Oh, man... I could use some food...

Tormack: (appears) You're still human for now. Not bad. It's already been 70 hours and most people wind up becoming their magic's spirit by now. If you want, I can end it here and now.

Natsu: No way! I'll prove that I'm a true Dragon Slayer! And my best stuff comes up at the last moment! Don't go underestimating a Fairy Tail Wizard!

Tormack: (sighs) If you say so. (Turns to leave) Oh, by the way. The last three chain links are where things get serious.

Natsu's eyes widen as he looks down and sees all the chains breaking apart at the same time. As Tormack leaves, Natsu's chest begins to ignite in fire and he starts to change form. He screams in agony as his face starts to look more like a dragon.

Natsu's Thoughts: What's happening to me?! This fire... it burns! It hurts more than Ultear's magic spell! I've never felt this kind of pain in my life! Especially from my own fire!

Happy: (worried) Natsu!

Gajeel: What's going on?!

Wendy: He's being hurt!

Tormack: He'll be fine.

Gajeel: (angered) You scumbag! This isn't training, this is torture! Your sick methods are gonna kill him!

Tormack: Are you doubting him? Are any of you?

They don't respond by this.

Tormack: Usually, when one becomes infused with their magic's very spirit, first the spiritual body explodes, and then it reforms. However, the order's all mixed up. The mask is being created while the body's intact. This is a sign that he's resisting. There's still a strong possibility that Natsu will become a true Dragon Slayer. For now, just watch, and see which remains.

They didn't like it, but accepted his orders. Back down with Natsu, he's still screaming with half his face becoming a red dragon's. But, he wasn't done yet.

*NATSU'S SOUL*

???: Natsu, can you hear me?

Natsu opens his eyes, and saw he was in a volcanic area.

Natsu: Where am I?

???: Over here.

Recognizing the voice, Natsu turns around and sees Igneel.

Natsu: (surprised) Igneel?

Igneel: Yes and no. I'm a representation of your fire magic, with the appearance of the one who first bestowed this power onto you.

Natsu: Huh? That doesn't make sense. Why are you even here?

Igneel: The better question is why are you here?

Suddenly, something felt off and the world was switched to the side and Natsu begins falling. He screams as the dragon flies down with him.

Igneel: If you can scream, then you still have time.

Natsu: Time for what?! I don't understand any of this!

Igneel: That's because you never listen. For that, I blame your peers who lacked proper communication and education. Let me simplify it for you: the power you seek lies within your heart, but Igneel had imprisoned it when you were young.

Natsu: Huh?! Why would he do that?

Igneel: To prevent you from becoming a true Dragon. When Dragon Slayers were first created, they were immensely powerful and could slay any and all dragons. However, it came at a price as they became the very beasts they hunted. To prevent this, your dragon made sure to seal the Dragon Force's true potential so you would remain a human. However, much time has passed, and you now have the capability to activate your Dragon Force without the fear of full transformation. You've already experienced this with outside magic acting as a booster. But now, it is time to achieve this power without the use of outside magic. But you must hurry.

From the sky, many boxes fell down around Natsu.

Igneel: Somewhere among these boxes lies your true power. Find the box and you will be able to obtain the power. But you must hurry before this world collapses. If you fail, all traces of your humanity will be lost and you will become a dragon.

While Natsu was still confused by this, he understood that he's running out of time and needs to unlock his full powers quickly. He looks around and sees the multiple box.

Natsu's Thoughts: Aw man, these all look the same. How the hell do I find the right one? Wish I had Oswald's powers of smell. (Thinks of something) Wait. Now that I think of it... How does Oswald always find smells with magic?

*FLASHBACK*

Oswald: I don't know exactly how I do it, but the way I figured around it is that mana in general is kinda like water. It doesn't have a specific sent, but when you're cooking stuff with it and add ingredients, they gain more smells. For instance, with fire magic, I always smell wood burning in the rain or even feel warmth when I encounter it. But, if you want the simple version, just go with your nose and even your gut on it.

*PRESENT IN FLASHBACK*

Natsu's Thoughts: Trust in my nose and gut, huh? Well, neither of them have let me down.

He closes his eyes and begins to focus. To him, everything is in black except for the boxes. Soon, though, one by one, the boxes fade away until there was one left. Natsu runs towards it and stops in front of it and opens his eyes.

Natsu: This one.

He grabs the lid of the box and pulls it off. Once he does, fire ignited from it and surrounds Natsu.

Natsu's Thoughts: This fire feels different. This is it... This is my power. The power...to kill a dragon.

*REALITY*

Back in the real world, Natsu's face envelopes in a red dragon's head with yellow eyes as he keeps screaming. It seems like he wasn't gonna win and that they needed to completely restrain and kill him before the transformation was complete. But right when the final restraint was about to be placed, something happened.

*BOOM!!*

Tormack immediately moved everyone away from the hole as a massive column of fire shoots out from it.

Wendy: What just happened?!

Happy: Natsu!

Laxus: What's going on, old man?!

Tormack: ...

The column soon breaks off as something shoots up from the hole and lands a few feet away from them. The smoke clears and they see it was Natsu with the dragon's head still on and the remains of the final bindings. His arms were covered in red scales and a pair of horns sticked out of his forehead.

Happy: Did it work? Is he a real Dragon Slayer now? Or is he supposed to be a Dragon/Human hybrid?

He remains still for a bit until he raises his right arm, clench his fist, nd then punches the mask, causing it to break. As it cracks, the people see a bit of his face as Natsu rips it off, showing red scales on his face connected to his horns. He then grins while punching his fists together and emitting a fiery aura.

Natsu DF: I'm up for some dragon hunting! I'm all fired up now!

Gajeel: Not bad, Salamander.

Wendy: That looks so cool!

Happy: Aye! I never doubted you, buddy!

Carla: You had us worried for a second.

Pantherlily: Agreed.

Laxus: I knew the dumbass could pull it off.

Tormack: Now you've gotten the hang of it. (Turns to the others) Now, who's next?

They all paled by this as they realized they too will have to go through this process.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Tormack: Even if there won't be dragons here, they'll at least be ready for the fight.

Athena: For your sake, they better survive.

*TIMESKIP*

The groups headed out to their positions with only the Kaiju Slayers behind. While Kotallo was recovering, Adrian, Mayumi, and Oswald were doing their last bits of work to finalize their magic powers. Adrian and Mayumi were doing their final parts of training, while Oswald was told to prepare for a special session.

In an elevator, Oswald was finishing his arm and leg braces.

Oswald's Thoughts: I don't get it. Everything's going bad with that Skar guy and Shimo, so then why is it that the four people who can kill Kaiju are here? I hope whatever Master Tormack's planning will work. (Sighs) Right. Now then, why am I meeting with her?

The elevator stops and Oswald exits to find himself in a dark room that was barely lit. There were only columns around and each of them were covered with crystals. Only one person was inside. It was a woman in a black gi with a white coat. She had long black hair that was tied in a braid and had blue eyes.

Unohana: Thank you for agreeing to participate in this training, Oswald.

Oswald: Hi, Ms. Unohana. Master Tormack said you can help me with Bankai.

Unohana: Of course.

Oswald: So, how do we do this? And why are we even in the darkest and deepest dungeon?

Unohana: It was recommended. Believe me when I say this will be explosive and dangerous, so for the safety of everyone, I was told to train you in the most isolated place.

Oswald: Okay. If I'm honest, though, I didn't know you were a fighter.

All of the sudden, his danger sense goes off and he barely dodges a strong back kick aimed for his head. As he stumbles back, a deep cut appears on his cheek, and despite her maintaining the smile, Unohana was radiating a murderous aura.

Unohana: I can see what you mean by that. It's been a while since I've actually fought in a fight. But don't let this smile fool you. Now then, if you don't wish to die... show me your true power, Kaiju Minus One.

Oswald's Thoughts: I remember now... Out of everyone in Tormack's alliance... Ms. Unohana is the most terrifying.

The facts were this: back during Oswald's first training, he had sustained many injuries. After his first lesson, he had to be taken to the medical area where he met Retsu Unohana, Shinobu's aunt and the head doctor of the medical staff. She often displayed a motherly feeling as she treated patients and would even give a firm hand when needing to discipline people. However, that smile was merely as mask. Past that mask, was a fighter who enjoys the bloodlust and adrenaline of battle. Especially when it's against an opponent who is capable of killing them.

Acting fast, Oswald parries the next strike and the two trade blows with fists and kicks.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Strauss Smash!

The blow goes over and Unohana manages to evade it. She then hits Oswald with a deadly strike that would most likely kill a normal person.

Oswald's Thoughts: Crap! This isn't good!

Unohana: Hold it.

They stop and she looks almost annoyed.

Unohana: What have I told you about emptying your pockets before a fight? You shouldn't just carry around sweets like that if you don't want your clothes to be ruined. Now, take that cream puff out of your pocket, young man.

Reaching in, Oswald pulls out the golden treat and puts it to the side.

Oswald: Sorry, ma'am.

Unohana: Now then, stop holding back. Since Bankai is an extension of Super Kaiju Mode, show me that power now.

Oswald normally wouldn't go all out immediately like this as it wastes mana and would risk injuring a person. However, given that his fight or flight senses were skyrocketing at his opponent, it was the only thing that could help him survive.

Oswald: SUPER KAIJU MODE!!

His body gains back the scales, dorsal fins, tail and claws and he runs in to fight. Unohana then draws a sword by her side and they clashed. They traded rapid blows while moving around the area and fighting. Unohana lands many strong strikes and manages to pierce through Os' harden skin and slice at this dorsal fins.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju Blast!

Unohana runs and dodges the blast as it destroys some of the pillars. After it was done, Unohana runs back in and unleashes more strikes that make Oswald block them before they land in a stalemate and locked blades.

Oswald SKM: I'm not backing down for a moment!

Unohana: You're definitely quite capable. However, this isn't the right outcome.

The lock breaks and they trade more blows. It kept until Unohana gains the upper hand...

*STAB!*

...and stabs Oswald right through the throat. As the life drains from him, Unohana sighs at this.

Unohana: You're not there yet. But don't worry, I'll make sure you are.

Darkness takes Oswald's vision and he closes his eyes. Then suddenly, he snaps back awake and was back in the lock from before. It breaks, and he instinctively dodges a strike to the throat while slicing Unohana's arm.

Unohana: Good.

Oswald's Thoughts: What just happened? I could've sworn I was— No. I can't think about that right now. I need to keep fighting.

Her cut heals and they run back in to fight.

Chapter 82: BATTLE FOR THE CRYSTAL PYRAMIDS

The scene begins in one of the fast transport vehicles that was heading to the pyramids. Inside were Lucy, Gray, Mirajane, Cana, Lyon, Jura, and Hisui. The others were in separate vehicles as they would be transported to specific places for the defenses.

Driver: We're approaching the destination.

Jura: Good. (To the others) I hope you're all ready for the fight.

Lyon: So, Jura, have you been to this place before?

Jura: I haven't. From what my master has told me, this is one of the most important places in the Hollow Earth.

Lucy: So, anyone wanna tell me why we're don't have any Kaiju Slayers with us even though we're fighting the exact things they're trained to kill?

Cana: Yeah, this fight seems a bit one-sided. And not in the good way.

Jura: I'm aware that this may seem difficult. But Tormack always plans accordingly based on the opponent. I trust in his wisdom.

Gray: Let's hope you're right. We'll definitely need at least the walking nuclear power plant to fight these things.

Mirajane: I'm sure he'll be there.

Hisui: Knowing Oswald, he'll come in crashing down at the last second.

The vehicle soon stops and they exited to see the different area they're in. It was a wide cave area where they see different gateways around from the bottom floor to the top of the ceiling. Near the back area, they see large crystals connecting from the top to bottom of the cave, and six large pyramids made of crystal.

Lucy: (in awe) Wow... I've never seen anything like this.

Hisui: You can say that again.

A soldier then announced that the enemy was approaching and they see frost showing on the horizon.

Cana: Looks like the company's arriving.

Athena: (comlinks through lacrima) We stick with the plan. Hisui, you ready?

Hisui: Yes. (Thoughts) I've spent the last few weeks training my butt off for this. From now on, I won't let anyone else suffer in my battles.

Reaching in her belt, she pulls out one of her keys.

Hisui: Open! Gate of the Living Fortress—Alexander!

The light shines and out appears to be a massive being that looked to have white armor for skin, gold railings, and turquoise aspects.

Hisui: Alexander, the enemy is on the horizon. On my signal, fire towards them.

Alexander: Understood.

They see Scarred Empire's war machines arriving, and at the front of it was Skar, wielding Kotallo's axe. The machines then fired and Hisui gives the command.

Hisui: Fire!

Lights shined from the poles all around Alexander and multiple lasers fired. Many of the blasts intercept the enemy's, but some struck the machines.

Cana: Nice work, girl!

Hisui: I can't hold them off for long.

Jura: Then let us assist you.

He and Lyon create creatures of ice and rock and sent them to the empire. Skar's men then began running out and the other wizards stood ready.

Erza: (summons swords) Everyone, ready yourselves! We mustn't let them pass this line!

Everyone: Right!

More blasts were fired and the arms ran in to fight one another. As they do, Skar points his crystal.

Skar: Freeze them, Shimo.

Shimo: (grunts in pain)

Skar: I said freeze them!

She does her best to resist them, but the pain was becoming too much and she readies an attack.

Shimo: Ice Kaiju Blast!

She fires a powerful blast that freezes multiple people and covered some of the area in ice. Just as she finished, something shoots out in the air.

Skar: Huh?

Natsu DF: Fire Dragon Brilliant Flame!

He throws the fire ball directly at them, knocking them back. Natsu lands and they see he's in his Dragon Force form.

Skar: What the hell are you supposed to be?

Natsu DF: I'm Natsu Dragneel of Fairy Tail. I'm the Fire Dragon Slayer.

Skar: Fire Dragon Slayer? Never heard of your kind. Are you supposed to be a weakling like that Kaiju Slayer?

Natsu DF: Shut your mouth! I'm bringing you down and taking back that axe!

Skar: You want it? Then I'll impale it in your head!

He and Natsu run in and fight. Natsu's new power up gave an advantage to power, but Skar was still faster in agility. To counter this, Natsu charges up his fire power.

Natsu DF: How lame are you? Ain't no way Kotallo lost to a guy like you if you're not as strong.

Skar: What an annoying pest. You're not worth the effort.

Natsu DF: Then I'll make it worth it! Dragon Slayer Sacred Art—Flame Lots Exploding Flame-Blade!

He collides the attacks on Skar, but the fire was suddenly stopped by ice.

Skar: Perfect timing, my pet.

Shimo: (grits teeth) Of course, master.

Natsu DF: Hey! What gives?! Who the heck are you?!

Shimo: My name is Shimo, the Ice Kaiju.

Natsu DF: So, you're the Ice Kaiju that attacked Kotallo? No wonder Kotallo easily beat the other guy if he needed someone else. In fact, he wouldn't last a second against Oswald.

Shimo's eyes widen by those names.

Shimo: Oswald? Wait, why did you say that name?

Skar: I don't have time for this. Kill this clown.

Shimo hesitates by this, and suddenly remembered the kids from before.

Shimo: Tell me, Dragon Slayer. Why did you say Oswald and Kotallo? How do you know them?!

Skar suddenly punches her and grabs her by the neck.

Skar: Don't ask questions, you bitch! Kill this dragon along with anyone else in my way!

He readies the crystal and Shimo screams in pain. Natsu sees this and grows angry.

Natsu DF: Stop it! She's your friend, isn't she?! Why are you hurting her?!

Skar: Friend?! What nonsense are you babbling?! She's nothing but my weapon, and one of the very reasons I'm stuck in this accursed human form! (Throws Shimo towards Natsu) Now kill him!

Shimo is still in pain, but soon relaxes and glares at Natsu.

Shimo: Forgive me, young dragon... Ice Kaiju Heaven Piercing Ice-Wall!

She fires a powerful wave of ice towards Natsu as he gets hit by the blow. Luckily, his fire helps protect him as he's knocked back. Everyone else sees the power from that, and even from a distance, they could tell it was powerful.

Juvia: What was that?!

Gajeel: Trouble, that's for damn sure.

Shelia: I've never seen ice magic like that before. Even Lyon hasn't pulled that off.

Natsu's Thoughts: This ice is different from fighting Gray and Lyon. It's way colder and stronger. Guess this is the power of an Ice Kaiju.

He then felt his scales beginning to fall off from his arm.

Natsu's Thoughts: Damnit! I'm running out of time. But I can do this!

He jumps from the ice and goes down to clash with her.

Natsu DF: Fire Dragon Roar!

Shimo: Ice Kaiju Blast!

They fire their attacks and they push each other back until they explode and Natsu flips back. Shimo suddenly feels something off and dodges an ice attack.

Gray: Not bad.

Natsu DF: Gray?! What're you doing here?!

Gray: Me?! You're the one who jumped ahead without backup, you dumb-fuck!

Natsu DF: What 'chu say?!

Shimo: You there, black haired one. You're an ice wizard, yes?

Gray: And what if I am?

Shimo: (cracks neck) I don't wish to kill anyone, but if you're fighting me, then prepare to die.

Gray: Get real. I'm not losing to you! Ice Make Lance!

He shoots multiple ice shots towards her, but she opens her mouth and consumes the attack.

Shimo: (wipes mouth) It's been a while since I've eaten another magic user's ice. Thanks for the snack.

Gray: She eats ice?

Natsu DF: Just like how Os eats mana.

Shimo: Ice Kaiju Blizzard!

From her hands, she fires a powerful force of wind that nearly sends them back. They hold their arms up to block, but felt the cold.

Gray's Thoughts: What the hell's going on?! I'm an ice wizard, so why am I freezing from this?!

The attack soon stops and the wizards shake the ice off as Shimo zooms in and delivers a strong blow to them, knocking them back.

Skar: (chuckles) These filthy insects have no chance of winning. Shimo's the most powerful of all the ice type Kaiju, and will easily destroy them all. Now then, time for me to head to the pyramids.

Over with the armies, the wizards from the guilds battled hard with their various magics. Many even teamed up to make different combinations.

With Erza and Kagura, they were surrounded by many of the enemies while they were back to back.

Erza: You feeling tired yet?

Kagura: It might be tough if one more shows up.

Erza: (smirks) Then that'll have to be the one I take on.

She changes to her Nakagami armor and she and Kagura run in to battle. They sliced through multiple opponents when large apes appeared towards them.

Apes: For the empire!

They slammed down on the ground, making them and other wizards nearby dodge. One of the apes then gets hit by steel pillars as Gajeel strikes them

Gajeel DF: Iron Dragon Club!

Another is hit with water.

Juvia: Water Nebula!

They get pushed back with the two landing down.

Gajeel DF: This reminds me of our mission in Clover.

Juvia: You and I remember Clover very differently. (Clenches fist to her chest) Oh, but I hope my darling, Gray, is safe at the moment.

Gajeel DF: Chill out, Juvia. He's as tough as Salamander, it'll take throwing him in a volcano to slow him down.

Juvia: How are you holding up with your new power?

Gajeel DF: It's not easy to keep up with, but I'm surviving. Besides, I don't need any Kaiju Slayer to help beat these chumps! Bring it on!

Juvia: I hope you're right...

They get back in the battle where the others were holding their own for a bit. As the battle rages on here, other battles were occurring with their other allies.

*KOTALLO*

Back over in Silevea, Kotallo was fighting his way out of the hospital bed.

Nurse: Sir, you're in no condition to move right now!

Nurse 2: Please, return to your room before you injure your arm further!

Kotallo: I said I'm fine! Let go of me!

They keep holding him back until Urahara arrives.

Urahara: Alright, everyone. Simmer down. (To the nurses) I'll take it from here. Shinobu and Wendy will need your help treating the other patients.

They leave and Kotallo glares at Hat and Clogs.

Urahara: You're gonna get yourself killed if you go through with this.

Kotallo: I don't give a shit! Skar stole my axe and I'm getting it back.

Urahara: Is it more than just the axe?

Kotallo feels his shirt being tugged and he looks down to see Jia.

Kotallo: What's wrong?

Jia: Sting and Rogue headed out to fight, and Yukino's going out as well. Are you going?

Kotallo: I plan to.

Jia: But you're hurt.

Urahara: She's right. You won't last with only one arm.

Kotallo: That doesn't matter to me. The way how Skar's dealing with his guild, the way those people looked... It's the same look Saber Tooth had when Jiemma was in charge. (Clenches fist) Even with only one arm, I'm gonna see this through. The only way I'm not fighting is by dying.

Urahara: (smiles) I knew you'd say that. Luckily for you, I have something that can help you. (Begins walking) Follow me.

Curious, they follow the technician and he leads them to his workshop. There, he explains to them his work.

Urahara: After the Grand Magic Games and the Eclipse Gate, we realized there's certain enemies that are very difficult to defeat. So, we've been working on special augmentations.

Kotallo: Augmentations?

Urahara stops at a work bench and shows Kotallo the weapon.

Urahara: Say hello to Project Powerhouse. Think of it like the world's more durable arm brace.

They had him set on the table where they ready the device. It fits perfectly on the arm and he feels the injections pierce into his arms. It makes him hiss in pain as his eyes widen.

Urahara: You're currently feeling those injections of adrenaline coursing through body. It's a special remedy that Shinobu created for high-leveled wizards.

After a bit, the procedure was done and Kotallo looks at his fist for a bit.

Urahara: So, what'd you think?

Kotallo punches the wall nearby, creating a crater and an electrical shock from it. He pulls back and has a savage grin.

Kotallo: Groovy!

Outside, some of the war machines were firing at the defenses until they were destroyed by Adrian and Mayumi from a distance.

Adrian: Not sure what the boss is planning, but this is boring. When are we heading out?

Mayumi: Master Athena said soon. We're just waiting for—

The sound of a door opening was heard and they look to see Unohana approaching them.

Unohana: Apologies for the wait. It just took longer than expected to fix him. But he's ready.

Moving away, their eyes widen by seeing the results.

*CRYSTAL PYRAMIDS*

*BOOM!*

Back at the pyramids, the battle was getting more intense as they were pushed back.

Natsu DF: I ain't gonna back down from this!

Shimo: I always hate this. The youngest of you always die so soon. Before you die, I'll ask one more time. Why do you know Oswald and Kotallo?

Natsu DF: I ain't telling you! Especially since you hurt my friends!

Shimo: Then freeze, demon-spawn.

She gets in a familiar stance that Gray was familiar with.

Gray: Shit! Natsu, we gotta move!

Shimo: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Iced Shell!

She fires the spell and while Natsu and Gray avoid it, the attack fired and encased many people in ice.

Natsu DF: ( eyes widen ) Whoa! That's the Iced Shell?!

Gray: Yeah. It's a strong spell. But if we're lucky—

His eyes widen in shock as Shimo was still there and her body wasn't showing signs or symptoms of the spell's effects.

Gray: Hold on... Something's not right...

Natsu noticed Gray was in shock.

Gray: She should be becoming part of the ice... She casted the spell perfectly... What the hell is going on?!

Shimo: Guess I'm rusty. No matter. (Gets in the stance) Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Iced Shell!

She fires the spell again and this time, hits the wizards and the others. In fact, she casts the spell multiple times and they soon froze most of the heroes. A few people managed to escape with it being some of Fairy Tail, Saber Tooth, and Hisui.

Lucy: (shivering) W-w-what happened?!

Hisui: This ice... where did it come from?

Erza: It seems this is another full demonstration of Kaiju's power.

Ice begins crushing and they see Skar, Shimo, and other apes were approaching them. From the first few shells, Natsu (back in normal form) and Gray were being dragged towards their friends.

Erza: Natsu! Gray!

Skar: Your friends have all but been defeated. And we even helped immobilize the ones capable of fighting us. Now, Shimo!

With the crystal, Skar makes Shimo beginning to fire a blast of ice directly at the top of the pyramids. Her powers were causing them to get damaged, which will result in breaking the spell.

Natsu: (struggling to stand) I ain't do-

He's stopped by Shimo slamming his face in the ground until he stopped moving.

Shimo: Yes, you're done. Even with Dragon Force, you're not capable of killing a Kaiju.

Skar: The rest of you should just surrender. It'll make it less painful.

Sting: As if! You're gonna pay for what you did to Kotallo and Suko's friends.

Rogue: None of us will ever submit to a tyrant like you.

That seems to have made Skar angry as he was about to strike them when one of the Iced Shells broke and Gideon jumps out of the ice. He suddenly shoots straight down and kills one of the larger apes.

Skar: The hell?

Gideon: How lame is this? You're supposed to be Kaiju, and yet you're so easy to kill.

Lucy: Who's this guy?

Erza: He's Oswald's friend.

Gideon: Hey, Fairy Tail. You guys look like you need a hand, but if I'm honest, I want something in return.

Gray: What?

Hisui: We don't have time for deals!

Gideon: I don't want cash or any luxury items. I just won't one simple thing.

Lucy: What's that exactly.

Gideon: (grins) I wanna join your guild.

The fairies were surprised by this. Before they could ask for specifics, a familiar roar was heard.

SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Chapter 83: KOTALLO VS SKAR (round 2)

*A FEW HOURS EARLIER*

The scene takes place back with Oswald fighting Unohana. They traded blows and slashes while jumping around the area. Throughout the fight, Oswald was feeling more and more off.

Oswald's Thoughts: It's so weird. I keep blacking out over and over, and then waking up in the middle of the fight. What makes it weirder is that every time I wake up, I feel the urge to lash out. Why?

Unohana's Thoughts: He's close...

Their fighting keeps going until she attacked him again and knocked him down.

Unohana: That's enough delaying, Minus One. So why not come out and fight me?

After saying that, markings appeared on Oswald and his eyes opened to show them to be Kaiju Minus One's.

Kaiju Minus One: 259. That's how many times you've managed to kill my vessel. Along with the same number of times you've revived said vessel. It definitely saves me the time to revive him myself.

Unohana: You've limited your power. Why hold back? Don't you relish in fighting? The desire to kill and destroy all?

Kaiju Minus One: Believe me, I want that. In fact, I hope his boy becomes just like the future version of himself. However, this kid is stubborn. Because he cares so much for people and wanting to be the hero, he's holding me back. But I don't get why he loves them so much. All humans are the same, and in thousands of years from now, they'll be exactly the same. ( Beat ) But that's enough of that. Do me a favor and stop being the caring mommy and show your true colors.

The atmosphere changes, and Unohana's eyes became dull and lifeless. She reaches up and unties her braid, letting her hair flow out and revealing a scar on her chest. She draws her sword, grabs the blade, and moves her hand across it, creating oozing blood from it. It then felt that the area became deadly and pools of blood form around it, giving an eerie atmosphere. This was Retsu Unohana's true power and her soul's nature.

Unohana: Play time's over.

Kaiju Minus One: ( maniacal laughter ) Now we're talking!

They then charged towards each other, and delivered deadly blows. The blood wasn't normal, as it was boiling hot and burned the very flesh off of bones. Both of them sustained grave injuries that burned most of their flesh, but just as quickly as it happened, so too did those wounds heal. Both Kaiju Minus One and Unohana were using their healing power and destruction powers at once.

Kaiju Minus One: Its time to end this! Red Spiral Reign!

His aura turned into a blazing light and fires a powerful beam that nearly destroyed Unohana. Her eyes widen a bit by this, and she grins.

Unohana's Thoughts: Yes! He's nearly there! Now to show me your true power!

Both charged towards each other and delivered the final killing blows.

*SHORT TIMESKIP*

Oswald opens his eyes and finds himself in normal form and the area mostly destroyed.

Oswald: What happened?! Ms. Unohana?

Unohana: (off screen) I'm alright. If fact, I should be asking you that.

Looking over, Unohana was back to her usual self with her eyes normal and hair tied in a braid.

Unohana: You're not feeling any pain, are you?

Oswald: No. (looks at his hands) In fact, I feel different from before. I don't know how to explain it, but it feels like I'm much better than how I started.

Unohana: Then it worked.

Oswald: Huh?

Unohana: Forgive me for not properly explaining this, but this training was more than to help you achieve Bankai. It was to help your body properly adjust to handling the Red Spiral Reign. Perhaps you can explain, Tormack.

As if he was a ghost, Tormack was suddenly right behind them.

Tormack: Good work, Retsu.

Oswald: (screams in shock) How'd you get here so fast?!

Tormack: I have my ways. Anyway, as she said, this training was to help your body properly adjust to your magic's evolution. The Red Spiral Reign is arguably your greatest strength and your magic's ultimate form. However, because of its unique nature, your body needs to be properly prepared for it. The best way to achieve the fastest growth and ensure your survival was to have Unohana constantly kill you and revive you while fighting in this room.

Oswald: (shocked) I ACTUALLY DIED?!

Unohana: Don't feel too bad. You last much longer than the last student we had go through this.

Oswald: You saying that with a smile doesn't make it feel better.

Tormack: There's more. The crystals around here are designed to help augment the body after death, making them stronger and more well balanced when revived. While there's room for you to grow, your body's overheating limit's been increased that if you use your atomic magic longer, it shouldn't burn you up instantly. Give it a shot. Try and concentrate on your power.

Deciding to humor him, Oswald closes his eyes, and focuses on the power. In a strange flash, his aura turns back to the blazing orange.

Tormack: (smirks) Well done, monster.

*PRESENT*

SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Everyone looks up as something comes shooting out of a nearby portal and crash lands in the ground nearby. Skar was in shock as he's familiar with that roar.

Gray: (chuckles) You guys are so fucked now.

From the dust, the four Kaiju Slayers, all in super mode, jumped out and were charging right into the fight. Skar sneers and he and Shimo charge to them.

Oswald SKM: Mayumi, Adrian, help the others! Kotallo, we'll deal with Skar and Shimo!

Kotallo SKM: Don't order me to do something I was planning to do regardless!

Adrian SKM: We'll take care of it!

Mayumi SKM: Don't get yourselves killed!

They break off as the boys continue running. Skar and Shimo charge to them until they all get close to each other and jump into the air. Right before they clashed, something happens at the pyramids and gravity was suddenly altered, allowing them to float.

Lucy: Whoa, whoa, whoa, what's going on?!

Erza: Is this part of Tormack's plan?!

They and the others get grabbed by Mayumi with a web and got them to safety.

Mayumi SKM: All of you hold still. ( Begins healing magic ) I'll get you all back up asap.

Adrian SKM: Hey, Mayumi. We got company.

Looking over, they see Scarred Empire approaching them.

Gideon: (grins) All right! Let's get this party started!

He jumps across the rocks and started killing the larger apes.

Adrian SKM: Damn, that dude's inhuman. ( To Mayumi ) Make sure they're well enough to recover. We'll buy time.

He flies out while dodging through the floating rocks. With the boys, Oswald was striking through enemies while moving around. Most would struggle with anti-gravity, but for Oswald, it wasn't any different from swimming in water. Scratch that. He's even faster as the water posed a resistance factor for him.

Oswald SKM: WOOOHOOO!! Isn't this awesome, Kotallo?!

Kotallo SKM: Shut up and fight, you damn lizard!

Oswald barely dodges from a blast of ice and sees Shimo charging to him. They trade blows while readying blades.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Claw!

Shimo: Frost Claw!

Her hands become encased with ice while Os' claws become coated with plasma. Both began rapidly slashing to quickly end the fight.

Shimo's Thoughts: This boy's power is different. I could normally freeze my prey just by touching them, but it's as if his body's too hot to even get cold. What is he?

Oswald's Thoughts: So this is the Ice Kaiju, Shimo. She kinda reminds me of Dad.

Their clashing stops as Shimo blasts him back to the point where he nearly freezes. However, her attack was stopped by Gideon striking her and ending her attack, allowing Oswald to break free and joins with Gideon to attack.

Gideon: Now this is fun!

Oswald SKM: Think you can keep up?

Gideon: Bring it!

Over with Kotallo, he and Skar were fighting with the orangutan slashing at him with the axe and Kotallo blocking it with the glove.

Kotallo SKM: Jungle Kaiju Jupiter-Crushing Fist!

He lands an electric fist right on Skar's face.

Kotallo SKM: Aw yeah! This thing's awesome!

Urahara: (comms) Of course it is. That glove's designed specifically to help enhance your Kaiju Slaying Magic.

Tormack: (comms) Yes, it's quite impressive, Kiskue.

Urahara: (comms) Only the best for the Kaiju Slayers.

Skar gets his whip back out and swings it out at him, but Kotallo uses the glove to block the strike and uses the momentum to bring him in and slams a kick right on his head.

Skar: That fancy glove won't work against me!

Kotallo SKM : It's just a tool. Speaking of which...

He holds his hand out and the axe glows while trying to head into his hand.

Skar: (gripping on the axe) What're you doing?!

Kotallo SKM : That doesn't belong to you.

He gets pulled towards him and he and Kotallo grab hold of the axe while struggling to claim it.

Over with Mayumi, she finished healing the others and saw Scarred Empire making their way to the pyramids.

Mayumi SKM: We gotta stop them.

Lucy: Right. (Draws key) Open! Gate of the Golden Bull—Taurus!

The light shines and Taurus appears. However, something was different about him.

Taurus: Moooooo! Point me to the enemy and I'll pulverize them!

Lucy: Uh, Taurus? You okay?

Taurus: Perfectly fine, Lucy! I'm ready to fight for my master!

Lucy: O-Okay. (Points to Scarred Empire) We need to stop those guys before they damage any more of the pyramids.

Taurus: Alright! (Jumps up, swings battle axe) Get ready to get cut down to size!

The spirit slams the axe right on the men and began fighting through them. It was crazy as he was actually successful in the fight so far.

Gray: Lucy, am I crazy, or is old bull-head here for once actually doing a great job fighting?

Natsu: Yeah, he never wins.

Lucy: He's won sometimes. But yeah, he's actually doing much better than usual.

Athena: (comms) You can thank Bahamut and Odin for that. They didn't specify, but basically, they straighten up the Zodiacs. But for now, let's focus more on freeing the others. Hisui, you still have some energy?

Hisui: Just enough.

On the other side of the pyramids, Yukino was dealing with more enemies with Mirajane, Levy, and Laxus.

Laxus DF: This isn't getting us anywhere!

Levy: The barrier's holding up, but not for long!

Mirajane SSH: We need a plan, now!

Yukino then looks at her keys, and decides to gamble.

Yukino: Open! Gate of the Snake-Charmer—Ophiuchus!

The light shines and the snake appears. Immediately, her arm gains the dark energy along with pain.

Mirajane SSH: Yukino, you need to call it back, now!

Yukino: I can't! This is my strongest spirit, and the best shot we have to help us win!

The snake starts to become distorted before looking at Yukino and the others.

Laxus DF: Hey, Yukino, what's with the snake?!

Yukino: (groans in pain) One of the things about Ophiuchus is that it senses weakness.

Levy: You mean it could turn against you?!

Mirajane SSH: Close its gate!

Yukino looks at the snake, and recalls back when she first got it.

*FLASHBACK*

Right around when she joined Saber Tooth, Yukino took on a quest that would lead her to the Ophiuchus key. However, it was guarded by a high-level monster, so Kotallo had volunteered to help her retrieve it.

During the fight, Yukino had used a couple of her silver keys to help fight, but the monster did prove to be strong and was nearly killed until Kotallo saved her and killed the beast.

Kotallo: (mad) I told you to stay back while I deal with this! You almost got killed by that monster! What were you thinking?!

Yukino: I just—

Kotallo: This isn't all fun and games with these guys! If they sense you're weaker than them, they'll kill you on the spot!

Yukino: I know that!

Kotallo: Then were you aware you didn't have enough mana to summon both your zodiacs along with those silvers?

Yukino: I did, but that didn't matter if I got Ophiuchus.

Kotallo: You seriously wanted to risk your life to have a valuable collectible?!

Yukino: That's not why! I don't even care if I ever get the other 10 golds?

Kotallo: Then why the hell did you do this?!

Yukino: I WANT TO BE STRONG!!

Kotallo was briefly surprised by the way she snapped like that.

Yukino: I know I'm nowhere near as strong as you, or Sting, or Rogue, or especially Lady Minerva. But that's one of the reasons I want to get stronger! All my life, people have had to protect me because I'm weak. I hate it! I want to protect myself and others without being a burden, and I can't do that if I'm always the one who needs protection! Because that's how I lost my sister! I was too scared to do anything, and she's gone!

Tears fall from her eyes while Kotallo lets her vent. After a bit, he heads to where the Ophiuchus key is, picks it up, and holds it out to her.

Kotallo: Don't start crying. They won't do you any good. And it's impossible to get super strong in a short timeframe.

She looks up and is surprised to see him looking away a bit while blushing and one hand rubbing the back of his head.

Kotallo: But at least... I don't think you're insanely weak. You've got potential in your own way, so don't tell yourself that you're too weak or too scared to do anything.

Since then, Kotallo's helped her adjust in the guild, and she's admired him since. Because of him, Yukino sought to become stronger like him and the others.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Yukino grits her teeth, punches the ground and stands up.

Yukino: I'm not completely weak or useless! I have my own strength, and you're part of it, Ophiuchus! I'm your master and you are my partner! So I order you to use your power to defeat Scarred Empire!

The serpent stare at her while she maintains her glare and resolve. Apes then charge to the serpent when it suddenly shattered into pieces and they see a being in place. It was a woman with dark skin and clothing and radiating a powerful energy. This was Ophiuchus in her true form.

Laxus DF: What happened?

Yukino: Just like Pisces, this is Ophiuchus's true form. A great mage and fighter.

Ophiuchus: It's about time you've unlocked my power. I was starting to think you'd never get the hang of it. So, if you're strong like your monkey boyfriend, point me to the enemy.

Yukino: (points to the apes) We need to keep them at bay. And Kotallo's not my boyfriend!

Ophiuchus: (smiles) That's not what Libra says.

One ape goes to crush her, but Ophiuchus wraps his arm with a snake and throws the ape towards others while breaking the ground. She then glares at them.

Ophiuchus: I was in the middle of some juicy conversation. Especially when it involved a romantic relationship!

She runs in while the others were dumbfounded.

Levy: What is happening?

Mirajane SSH: Who've ever guessed that the strongest Zodiac would have the utmost desire to learn about romance?

Laxus DF: Are there any sane spirits?

Yukino: They have their weird quirks.

*BOOM!*

The top of the pyramids begin to break, and they see the field was failing.

Mayumi SKM: No! We're out of time!

Adrian SKM: We need to hurry!

The gravity field then stops and people began falling. They and the other fliers move to help the others and get the injured to safety, but saw at least four of the Kaiju were falling down.

Skar: (sees a portal, grins) Time for freedom!

Kotallo gets his axe back, but the pair fall through the portal with Oswald and Shimo follow along.

Yukino: Kotallo!

Lucy: Oswald!

Erza: (taps comms) Tormack, where does that portal lead?

Tormack: (comms) Unfortunately, it's one of the unknown gateways. Kiskue's running the calculations, but unfortunately, they could wind up anywhere on Earthland.

*NORTHERN CONTINENT OF GUILTINA*

At a city near the beach, the towns folks were enjoying the peace and quiet while having fun on the beach. However, the waves began to freeze until everything was frozen solid. Then, the ice breaks with Skar King and Shimo breaking through.

Skar: (looks up to the sky) Finally, after so many years, I'm free. And now, to make the surface world mine! (Readies crystal) Shimo! It's time!

Shimo tries to resist, but her pain becomes too much to bear and says two words.

Shimo: TRUE TITAN!

She changes into her Kaiju form and begins to fire ice to the sky. A storm cloud begins to form, darkening the sky. However, it's stopped by Oswald blasting at her and jumping up from the portal with Kotallo.

Oswald SKM: Whoa! That's her True Titan form?

Kotallo SKM: She's just basically what yours could be but with four legs and ice powers.

Skar: You both have annoyed me for the last time! (Eyes glow red) Now you'll see the true power of a pure-blooded Kaiju!

He triggers his own True Titan form and the boys go back to back to fight.

Kotallo SKM: Still up for fighting?

Oswald SKM: Always! And I get to test out my new move!

He reaches back and grabs his hood.

Oswald SKM: BANKAI!

Oswald's aura surges as he pulls the hood up while his hands go over his face, creating a mask. The energy blinds them for a bit until it dies down and they see Oswald with his hood up, a Gojira mask covering his face, and wielding two swords: a katana in his left hand, and a massive broadsword in his right hand.

Shimo TT: ( shocked ) What?! He's achieved Bankai?!

Kotallo SKM: Two swords?

Oswald SKM: ( rests broadsword on shoulder ) I had to die a lot of times to achieve this power. So, let's see how good this power is!

The two boys then sprint to their opponents while the Kaiju charge raises their claws and paws to take the boys down.

Chapter 84: NEW EMPIRE

The scene first starts one Skull Island during the final days of The Great Kaiju War. Kong was observing the horizon as he hears footsteps approaching him. Without turning, he knows who it is.

Kong: What do you want, Skar?

Skar: To discuss about my proposal from earlier. It's perfect for our kind and—

Kong: Stop. ( Turns to him ) Why are you hell-bent on this? Our kind has always been at harmony with the humans, and neither side wishes to change it.

Skar: Why shouldn't we? We're the size of mountains and can easily crush them without making much effort. We shouldn't have to be at balance with, they should be worshipping us. I know if you listen to me, it'll be for our benefit.

Kong: Our benefit, or yours?

Skar: Excuse me?

Kong: I'm aware of your behavior towards others of our kind. Especially given when others try to say other wise against your choices. I want you to drop this, Skar. Do we have an understanding?

Skar: But sir—

Kong: Do. We have. An understanding?

The two glare at each other in hatred and they looked to break out into a fight. After a bit, they calmed down and Skar turns to leave.

Skar: This isn't over, Kong.

*TIMESKIP*

In a battlefield, Skar's forces were battling against Kong's as the two leaders were fighting until a large surge of energy was unleashed. They looked and saw Gojira with Mothra combining their energy and about to finish it off in one shot.

Skar: You dare work with our species sworn enemies?!

Kong: You're one to talk! You betrayed our planet for a false king!

They break their lock as Kong lands a strong strike on Skar, sending him skidding across the field. It makes him blackout for a bit until he wakes up and finds Gojira, Mothra, and other Kaiju standing before him and his followers.

Gojira: Skar of Scarred Empire, for your crimes against the planet, the human race, and your own kind, you and your guild are sentence to spend the rest of your days imprisoned in the darkest depths of the volcanic region in the Hollow Earth.

The ape glares in hatred and turns it towards Kong.

Skar: Our kind would've prospered for centuries! You're the reason our race will go extinct!

Kong: ...

Skar: ( sneers ) I don't care how long it takes, or what I have to do, I'll be the one who kills you. Do you hear me?! ( Furious ) I WILL KILL YOU!!!

His threat fell on deaf ears as the spell was casted and Scarred Empire was sentenced into the volcanic region.

*PRESENT*

Townsfolk were running for their lives as Skar tries to strike Kotallo as he dodges the attacks from the whip. Oswald was avoiding blasts of ice from Shimo while slicing through debris and ice blasts with his newly acquired Bankai.

Oswald SKM: This is awesome! Is this how you felt when you first unlocked your Bankai, Kotallo?

Kotallo SKM: It's definitely a power boost! But you should hurry in your fight! Bankai doesn't last for long, especially brand new ones! Since you just got it, you have a few minutes at most before you either pass out or overheat again!

Oswald SKM: Got it!

Shimo TT: Ice Kaiju Freeze Wave!

She throws a wave of ice while Oswald charges his swords.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju Scarlet Slash!

With the attack, Oswald cuts the ice while making a shockwave that damages some of the town.

Oswald SKM: ( to the town ) Oops! Sorry! Guess my power's way too strong in Bankai.

Shimo TT: That power... Who are you?

Oswald SKM: I'm Oswald Ackerman, the Atomic Kaiju Slayer of Fairy Tail!

The Kaiju is surprised by this and suddenly remembered Gojira bringing in a small child and later a woman with fiery red hair working on the jacket for the child.

Shimo TT: ( shocked ) Oswald?

Her thoughts were broken by pain from Skar.

Skar TT : Kill the brat, you bitch!

Shimo was fighting through the pain, and begins to wildly attack with ice, making them jump and avoid the blasts. Kotallo charges up his fist and punches Skar in the face so hard, it breaks one of his teeth. He spits the tooth out, then glares at Kotallo.

Skar TT: You're so dead for this, you damn monkey!

Kotallo SKM: I'm not a monkey!

He swings the whip right on Kotallo while he dodges it.

*HOLLOW EARTH*

In the battlefield near the Crystal Pyramids, Suko notices Kotallo's axe is near the entrance to the portal. Suko then grabs it and jumps down into the portal to follow the others.

*KOTALLO*

Skar wraps his whip around a building and then throws it towards the boys.

Kotallo SKM: Jungle Kaiju Seismic Kick!

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Slash!

They break the building and then got blasted from ice.

Oswald SKM: Atomic—

All of the sudden, Oswald's mask breaks. His eyes widen and then the swords disappear while he crashes into the ground. His body begins to emit smoke and he begins coughing blood.

Oswald's Thoughts: Well, crap. This really hurts.

Meanwhile, Kotallo was on the ground as he tries to get up. His head was bleeding and he felt exhausted.

Kotallo's Thoughts: Damnit! I need to get up! Come on, goddamnit! Get up!

???: Look how the mighty have fallen.

Kotallo stops trying to get up as he feels Jiemma looking down on him. The pair were in a darkened area with only a light shining down on them.

Jiemma: I can't believe you were the one who killed me. Look at you, you're a coward! A weakling! All of your actions have been dragging Saber Tooth's name in the ground, and you'll never be a great leader. You never even wanted to become the leader to begin with, and this is just a pathetic excuse of someone to follow. The strong thrive and the weak parish, and you are by far the weakest one of all of Saber Tooth. You'll never be like your father, or like Ackerman! And you will never truly defeat me with your current—

He's silenced by Kotallo grabbing his neck and squeezing it. His eyes were covered with a shadow.

Kotallo: Shut the fuck up, you old koot. I know I'm not a good leader, and I'll never be like Kong. But that's why I have Jia, Yukino, and the others by my side. They make me better, and remind me what's important. I'm not trying to be my father...

He looks up and his eyes glow in a golden-brown along with a strong aura.

Kotallo: I'm going to become my own person. One that won't be in someone else's shadow. (Raises fist) So do me a favor and piss off!

He punches Jiemma, destroying the illusion completely. Before going back to reality, Kotallo was back in the void from before in the GMG and he sees Sting working on something on the ground. He joins over and sees him putting the glass pieces together and showing that it was them in a much happier state. Kotallo crouches down and helps put the final pieces together. Looking up, he and Sting smile and the others appear as well, smiling.

Kotallo's Thoughts: It's a long process for us to get back to how we were, but we'll get there eventually. It just takes one step at a time.

*REALITY*

Skar gets back on his feet while looking around. In hiding, Kotallo makes his way to Oswald.

Oswald SKM: ( struggles to conjure the mask ) Come on! Come on!

Kotallo SKM: Forget it, Oswald. You've reached your Bankai's limit. It's honestly shocking that your super form's still up.

Oswald SKM: Guess I'll need more practice. ( Beat ) Right, so, do we have a plan?

Kotallo SKM: Skar himself's not that tough. The real problem is Shimo. As long as he's controlling her, we don't stand a chance.

Oswald SKM: We need to destroy that crystal on Skar's whip.

Kotallo SKM: Okay, then. Any ideas?

Oswald SKM: I have one, but it's a crazy one.

*A FEW MOMENTS LATER*

Skar TT: Come out here, Jungle Kaiju Slayer! You're boring me!

He keeps looking until a rock is throw towards him.

Kotallo SKM: I'm right here, your Royal Assness !

Skar TT: You're beginning to become quite the annoying pest! Just like Kong himself.

Kotallo SKM: You know, you remind me a lot of my old guild master. He was a an old muscle-headed tyrant who desired strength above all else. At the same time, anyone who didn't reach his expectations or failed to make good on his ideals would get expelled from the guild or killed on the spot.

Skar TT: ( smiles ) I like this guy.

Kotallo SKM: One day, the man expelled a few of our members. One of which happened to be me. However, he made the fatal error of nearly killing my little sister, along with forcing me to remove my friend's guild emblem while she was humiliated. You know how I responded in kind to him? I personally ripped his head off with my bare hands, and took his title as leader.

Skar TT: What's your point in all of this?

Kotallo SKM: The point is seeing you brings me back to Jiemma. ( Thinks back to his mistreatment ) Back to all the times I just stood by while he hurt the others. I hated that part of my life, and there've been so many times I wish I would just take it back. This time, I'm not standing by. ( Points to him ) I'll be the one who kill you, Skar! But first, I'll take your power!

Skar's eyes widen as right before he could react, Oswald suddenly appears and yells out one of his moves.

Oswald SKM: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Ether-Magnetic Pulse!

The force throws them off and Skar is forced out of his Kaiju form and the Crystal cracks a bit. Skar's eyes widen then grows angry.

Skar: DAMN YOU!!!!

He swings the whip towards Os, but he catches it with his teeth and then throws him around until he lets the whip go. Then, Oswald breaks the whip, sending the crystal away. The boys then run towards it, but they're stopped by Shimo blasting ice at them. Kotallo blocks it with his glove until he breaks free and counters with his own blast.

Skar charges towards the crystal, but is stopped by Oswald blasting towards him. He dodges away until he gets it. He grins by this, but it's stopped when Oswald blasts him again, making him throw the crystal. Kotallo breaks the blast and punches the crystal, but it only leaves a crack. He keeps punching it, making the crack bigger, but is stopped by Skar grabbing him and strangling him.

Skar: (angered) You're not ruining my plans! I will freeze this planet and all of Kaiju kind will be mine to rule!

Kotallo struggles in his grip while Oswald keeps fighting Shimo. During the struggles, Suko was making his way with the axe and towards the crystal. Skar sees him going to the crystal, and goes to stop him, but Kotallo grabs him in restraint.

Kotallo: Suko, break the crystal!

Skar: Don't you dare!

Oswald then decides to give a good boost in power and fires a blast at the axe. The weapon absorbs the energy and Suko jumps up in the air while swinging the axe on the crystal.

*BOOM!*

As he struck the crystal, the resulting release of energy destroys the crystal and sends everyone flying. Shimo stops her attack and turns back into a human while collapsing. As they recover, Skar looks to see the crystal destroyed and furiously grabs Suko by the throat.

Skar: YOU DAMN BRAT!! I'LL KILL YOU!!!

The axe suddenly gets into Kotallo's hands and he slashes Skar's arm, freeing Suko and striking him across the area. Oswald then spin kicks him back, making him jump back into Kotallo's hands while holding his neck.

Skar: (choking) SHIMO! KILL THEM!! KILL THEM NOW!!!!

However, he feels the killing intent from her as she stands up and is furious.

Shimo: You...took my free will... Force me as your slave... And above all, you force me to hurt my own grandchildren!

Oswald: (confused) Huh?

Kotallo: (equally confused) What?

Their questions would have to wait as she glares in absolute fury at Skar.

Shimo: I'll make sure you pay for your actions! Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Skaði's Torment!

From Skar's body, his blood vessels begin to freeze and the air around him turns into rain that once landing on him, start to freeze his body. It was excruciating for him as he struggled in Kotallo's grip until he's frozen in place. He wasn't dead yet, but it's inevitable for him.

Skar: (freezing) Damn you all! I'm the fucking king! I lead those passants because they could never follow anyone else! What makes you think you could, you damn monkey?!

Kotallo: You know what your problem is? You get angry so easily that you're easily open to being attacked. Your reign of terror is over, orangutan. And for the last time, I'm not a monkey. I'm a gorilla!

He tosses Skar in the air, jumps up with his axe, raises it above his head, and slams down with so much force and power, he completely shatters Skar, killing him and leaving nothing but bloody ice remains.

Oswald: (surprised) Wasn't that a bit extreme?

Kotallo: (rests axe on his shoulder) You're one to talk, Mr. Split-A-Man's-Skull-With-A-Tennis-Racket.

From the portal, Adrian shoots out flying and sees the sky darkened.

Adrian SKM: There's a lot of ice magic in the sky. I'll fix it up!

Charging up his fire magic, Adrian shoots up to the sky and dissipates the magic, showing the bright sunny sky. He flies down to the others and returns to normal form.

Adrain: You guys okay?

Oswald: Yeah. Skar's been defeated.

Suko nearly falls on his knees but Kotallo catches him.

Kotallo: You okay, kid?

Suko: It's... it's really over?...

Kotallo: (smiles) Yeah... You're free now. (To Shimo) Both of you.

Shimo keeps looking at the three slayers as she sees them as children. Tears begin to fall from her eyes while her hands cover her mouth.

Adrian: (confused) Uh, is she alright?

Oswald: Well, she did just get free, so may—

He's stopped when Shimo runs in and hugs all three of the slayers. They're surprised as she cries.

Shimo: (sobbing) You're alive! You're all alive! I feared I'd never seen any of you again after so many years!

Oswald: (confused) W-What? What're you talking about—

He and the others suddenly get a memory triggered of when they were much younger. They, including Mayumi, had their respective parents, but had another figure in their lives. It was Shimo, before her imprisonment.

Oswald: Nana?

Adrian: Our nana?

Kotallo: The same one that disappeared years ago?

Shimo: (cries harder, hugs tighter) Yes! Nana's right here for you all!! WAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!

Oswald: I'm not good with this kind of person.

Kotallo: I don't think any of us.

She soon sets them down and wipes her eyes.

Shimo: (smiles) Sorry for that. I'm just so happy to see all of you after so long.

Suko: You all know each other?

Kotallo: She knew our parents.

Adrian: We should get back to Hollow Earth.

Oswald: Right! We gotta undo the Iced Shell spell. Wait, does anyone know how to do a moon drip ceremony underground?

Adrian: There's no need to. Princess Hisui has that covered.

*HISUI*

While the leaders were gathering the glaciers, Hisui steps up with one of her keys.

Hisui: Open! Gate of the Immortal Bird—Phoenix!

A magic circle opens and in a flash of light, a large bird with fiery feathers flies around and melts all of the ice, freeing everyone trapped.

Natsu: Whoa! I thought only the moon drip could melt that ice.

Hisui: The flames of the Phoenix are extremely strong. There isn't anything they couldn't burn and melt.

Gray: ...

One the ice was gone and spirit returns to the spirit world, Mayumi triggers a strong restoration spell that helped the others until she returns to normal form. Suddenly, they hear the portal acting up and saw the Kaiju Slayers arriving back.

Lucy: Guys! Are you all okay?

Oswald: Yep! No idea where we were, but the mission's done.

For proof, Kotallo pulls up Skar's head for all of the empire to see. Many of the apes were in shock, but soon began cheering and roaring in applause.

Kotallo: Skar's reign of terror is over! You're all free now!

Apeman: He is our new leader!

Apeman 24: The son of Kong is our new king!

The former Scarred Empire begins chanting long live the king until Kotallo roars out.

Kotallo: No, stop! Stop it, all of you!

They all stop while Kotallo gets to a higher position to speak.

Kotallo: I can't be your leader. If I'm honest, I wanted to kill Skar because he reminded me too much of my old boss. If fact, this whole adventure reminds me too much of my own life. I come from the surface world, in a guild called Saber Tooth. The master there was a lot like Skar; a heartless tyrant who'd rather kill his own people than help them grow stronger. That man is gone, but I was too late to stop him. There's years of suffering and torture that needs to be undone before my friends can truly move on. That's what I need to do. And that's what all of you need to do.

The people were surprised by this and looked at each other while the boy speaks.

Kotallo: Is this what all of you want? Do you want to keep spending the rest of your lives in suffering, and under the rule of someone who'll kill you for simply speaking your mind? Well, it might not be my place to say it, but you need to rely on yourselves! To have a choice of your own! But, I can see it's not that easy. If Scarred Empire is to have a leader, then it'll be someone who values their members. Someone... (looks to the side) who first stepped up against him.

The man beside him was Kerchack.

*FLASHBACK*

While Kotallo was in the medical room while he was speaking with Kerchack. He tells him an important thing regarding Scarred Empire.

Kotallo: You're part of Scarred Empire?

Kerchack: Once, yes. I used to be part of his group when he first established this whole idea of new power and for the apes to be in control. Things were different back then. He gave promises that we'd be in control and under his reign, we'd have freedom. But when the imprisonment happened, that's when I saw his true colors. I've regretted my choice of siding with him and not Kong since then.

Kotallo: How'd you get out?

Kerchack: I stepped up. I tried to fight him, but just when I was about to win, he cheated and I was left for dead. Tormack found me and gave me another chance. Since then, I've done my best to help give information on the Empire's activities and find a way to free the others from Skar.

Kotallo: Why do you care about that? If they didn't help you, you shouldn't have to deal with them.

Kerchack: They're not all like that. Back then, people were desperate for change and wanted someone to take action. Kong did his best to help most of them, but after the Great Kaiju War, everyone didn't know who to trust anymore. Skar used that to his advantage and helped built his army.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Kerchack goes back Kotallo's side and he raises his hand.

Kotallo: As my first and final act as your leader, I promote Kerchack as the new leader!

They were surprised by this, but soon smile and began roaring and cheering. The others smile as Kotallo joins back up with his guild.

Sting: Not bad, boss man. Kinda surprised you didn't want to take over.

Kotallo: I already have crazy crew to deal with. Plus, there's not a guildhall in the world big enough to house a bunch of giant apes.

Yukino: Still, I'm glad it all worked out.

She felt a bit woozy, and nearly falls until Kotallo catches her.

Kotallo: You okay?

Yukino: Yeah, I guess I'm tired from using Ophiuchus. But, it doesn't feel as painful as normal.

Before she could move, Kotallo picks her up bridal style.

Yukino: (blushes) What're you doing?

Kotallo: What? Do you not want someone to help you?

Yukino: (blushes) Well...I'm heavy.

Kotallo: Nah, don't sweat it. You're not as heavy as you look.

*BAM!*

Kotallo screams in pain as Shimo chops him on the head with her hand covered in ice. Yukino covers her mouth in surprise by this.

Kotallo: (in pain) What...the hell?!

Shimo: That is not how you speak to a lady! Did Kong not teach you proper manners about sensitive topics?! You're supposed to tell a woman that she's lighter than air no matter how much she may weight! Even if she's a hippo!

Kotallo: Alright, I'm sorry! Geez, it wasn't meant to be an insult.

Shimo: I know. Just messing with one of my grandchildren.

Everyone was stunned by this.

Everyone: Uh... (shocked) GRANDCHILDREN?!?!

Chapter 85: THE NEXT ADVENTURE

The scene picks up some time after the victory of the last chapter. They decided to celebrate their victory with a feast where many of the members from the guilds and Tormack's allies gathered with food and drinks.

Cana: (cheering with a few guildmates)

Oswald: (snacking on cream puffs) Another mission accomplished.

Lucy: That was definitely one of the craziest things we've been through. So, where exactly did you end up, Os?

Oswald: No idea. I think I was somewhere near the coast. I just mostly remember jumping up from the ocean and then fighting.

Mayumi: Well, hopefully you didn't make too much destruction.

Oswald: I wouldn't be in Fairy Tail if I didn't destroy a town or two.

Erza: That's not something to be proud about. We're supposed to keep the towns safe and secured.

Adrian: Name one town you guys have been to without blowing up at least one building.

They were about to answer, but no words came out.

Oswald: Most of it comes from myself, Natsu, Gray, and Erza.

Natsu: Well, can't make an omelette without breaking some eggs.

Wendy: I wished there was more I could do to help during the fight.

Shelia: Our healing magic helped tended to the injured, so it was more than enough.

Nearby, Shimo was trying to keep her distance until Oswald brings her over.

Oswald: Hey, why're you alone?

Shimo: I...didn't think you'd all want me near you since—

Natsu: (grins, pats her on the back) Hey, don't sweat it! You weren't in the right noggin back then, so we're good now! I wouldn't mind fighting you again!

Oswald: Plus, you're family, Nana!

Shimo's surprised by this, but soon smiles and accepts the spot.

Mayumi: So, Nana, do you know where any of our parents could be?

Shimo: I'm afraid not. I haven't seen any of them since the imprisonment. But I'm sure they're alright.

The feasting still continues, but Juvia noticed Gray was looking off. In fact, he was pretty quiet since the battle.

Juvia: Gray, darling, is everything alright?

Gray: (after a moment) I'm fine. It's nothing to worry about.

She didn't fully believe him, but didn't press on it further.

Shimo: (to Erza) So, Erza, was it? I heard you've called Oswald your son. Is that true?

Erza: (blushes) Well, I have... If it's upsetting for you, I—

Shimo: (smiles) No, it's perfectly fine. In fact, I'm glad he's found another parental figure outside of Gojira. Have all of the children found family support?

Jura: I admit, I do think of Adrian as a son.

Athena: (smiles) Mayumi's my adorable little sister!

Kotallo: I haven't had a parent since Kong left, but I do have a little sister I look after.

Shimo: I see that you've all been through a lot. But, I'm glad you've made friends and family since I last saw you when you were but small children.

There was suddenly a commotion and they saw some of the wizards had gotten out into another brawl. How exactly, was uncertain. However, it came to a sudden stop when Tormack and Unohana had arrived.

Tormack: You kids are full of energy tonight. But if you're gonna fight, do it in the training areas. The maids and cooks worked tirelessly to prepare the food, and your brawl nearly destroyed all of it.

Unohana: Do not forget your guests in this place, so you should treat your hosts with the utmost respect while you're here. Is that clear.

Everyone stops and looks in absolute terror.

Oswald's Thoughts: They're the scariest people here!

Some time later, things calmed down and Shimo was a little aways from the others. Footsteps are heard, and Shimo looks up to see Gray.

Gray: Hey.

Shimo: Oh, hello. You're one of Oswald's friends. Gray, right?

Gray: Yeah. I wanted to ask you something. It's about the Iced Shell.

Shimo: Huh?

Gray: That spell you casted multiple times. I know that spell because my master, Ur, used that spell, too, to seal the demon, Deliora. Her body became part of the ice, but yours never did. Tell me how you modified the spell to cast it.

Shimo looks at him for a bit, and said something that brought more confusion to Gray.

Shimo: No, I didn't modify it. What're you talking about?

Gray: Wha?!

Shimo: It's not exactly a spell I can change on the fly.

Gray: Huh?! Then where did you learn it?!

Shimo: I didn't. I created the Iced Shell as a capture spell.

Gray's Thoughts: (eyes widen) She created that spell? No way...

His mind goes back to Ur using the spell against Deliora.

Gray: Okay, but... If you made that spell, then why did Ur's body become part of the spell? She casted it perfectly.

Shimo: (confusion turns realization) Oh, now I get it. The humans didn't heed my warning after all.

Gray: Warning?

Shimo: (stands up) A lot of ice-based magics come from me, including the Iced Shell. But I specifically made that spell only usable by strong beings with much mana. Only creatures like Beta to Alpha-Class Kaiju could use it multiple times because it requires a lot of mana, and our bodies are made to constantly absorb magic energy. It wasn't long until after that did humans learn the spell, and they began to use it. However, because of the amount of power it really requires, every human that's ever used it has died and become part of the ice. I warned them to stop the practices and let it be lost and forgotten, because in the end, humans were never meant to use the spell.

Gray looks more shocked and soon turned into frustration. Shimo then rests a hand on his shoulder.

Shimo: I'm sorry about your master. If you're wanting to use that spell, don't. I never want any of my magics hurting people, especially when they're someone as young as you. Nothing hurts more than the youngest wasting their lives so soon when they have so much to live for.

She walks back to the others and Gray still stood there in anger. It ate him that not only did someone cast the spell Ur used so long ago, but now that it's revealed that the spell wasn't meant for humans, brought much frustration to him. Before he could dwell on it, he's suddenly grabbed by Oswald.

Gray: What the?! Os, what're you doing?!

Oswald: No sad faces in this! Come on! Mira's helped make some cake for everyone!

Gray: A-Alright, I get it, just put me down!

He's set down and they go back with the celebration.

*TIMESKIP*

For the rest of the training, they did a few other training exercises. One of which Shimo got to help one of Tormack's captains. In their training, she was providing a cold mist to a waterfall, making it extremely cold. Everyone was under the waterfall and had to stay there for a certain period of time. How did this go?

Short answer; not very well for a lot of people.

Lucy: (shrieking) WHY DID WE AGREE TO DO THIS?!?!?!

Cana: I KNOW!! IT FUCKING SUCKS!!!!!!!

Natsu: (breathing out fire) IT'S COLDER THAN THE MOUNTAINS!!

Gray: I CAN BEAT THIS!! I'M AN ICE WIZARD FOR A REASON!!

Wendy: I HATE THIS!!!

Laxus: STOP YELL AND JUST KEEP CHANTING!!!

The chanting was "Nenbutsu" and "Namu Amida Butsu." It was to help maintain focus under the waterfall, and as a way to signal to everyone that you're still conscious.

During the chanting, Adrian suddenly begins falling over.

Oswald: Ah! Adrian! Argh!

Adrian suddenly goes down river with Oswald swimming after him.

Adrian: Namu Amida Butsu! Namu Amida Butsu! Namu Amida Butsu!

Oswald: Wait! Adrian!

Adrian: Namu— (gurgling)

Before he drowns completely, Oswald reaches him and carries him back to the waterfall. They make it back, and everyone is shrieking in agony.

Everyone: AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!

*TIMESKIP*

After warming up, the last bit of their training was finished and the rest of the time was finished with relaxation. Soon enough, everyone was gathered at the station for final goodbyes.

Tormack: The training may not have been for very long, but all of you should take pride in the work you've all accomplished. Each of you have grown stronger in your own ways, and it takes great strength to keep going in that strength. Keep training and you'll all be the best of the surface world.

Everyone: Yes, sir!

Shimo: (hugs the Kaiju Slayers) You four take care of one another. If you're ever in need of help, I'll be there.

Mayumi: We'll call you, Nana.

Oswald: And let us know if you see any of our parents.

The four then walk back with their friends.

Sting: Are we all set, boss?

Kotallo: Just about. Ready to see the surface, Suko?

Suko: Yeah!

Rogue: (to Kotallo) You sure about bringing in a new member?

Kotallo: Kid refuses to leave us, so I don't see the harm in this. Besides, we got plenty of room.

Lector: Speaking of new members, looks like Fairy Tail's got a new one of their own.

Looking over, they see Gideon joining with them as they did promise him that he'd be a new member for them. While they were getting situated, Oswald was talking with Hisui.

Oswald: So, how did it feel summoning all of those spirits?

Hisui: I feel much stronger than before. But it was definitely much more intense than regular training sessions with Arcadios.

Oswald: At least you didn't die in any of yours.

Hisui: What?

Oswald: What?

Hisui: Well, whatever the case, I hope we meet up again soon.

Oswald: Me too!

With everything said and done, they head aboard the train, and make their way back to the surface world. As it leaves, Shimo looks to Tormack.

Shimo: Be honest, Tormack. How long has it been since the plan started?

Tormack: Since the war, 10,000 years.

Shimo: I see... And what of Kaiju No. 9?

Tormack: We believe he's active again. Especially since someone tipped off to Skar on where the Crystal Pyramids were located, and temporarily restored his Kaiju form. We're searching for him now, but that snake's always managed to cover his tracks. But, we have someone looking into it. An old friend of yours, in fact.

From the shadows, someone with a cloak approaches them. They remove their hood, and Shimo's surprised to see them.

*NORTHERN CONTINENT OF GUILTINA*

Back up to the surface world, at the northern continent of Guiltina, a few people were in the rubble remains of the attack.

???: (to the others) I'm surprised to see you all here. Not looking to start a fight, are you?

???: Relax, Poseidon. I sensed the magic power here and wanted to check it out. (To the other person) You as well, goddess?

???: Yes. It wasn't like anything I've sensed before. (Looks around) What the hell happened here?

???: I'm not sure. I haven't seen this kind of destruction since we first gained power and fled from Acnologia. Could this ice have been from a dragon or even a Dragon Slayer?

???: Unlikely. There's no Ice Dragon or a Dragon Slayer capable of producing this kind of power. (Sniffs) There were four of them. One was the ice magic user, two have a beastly scent, and the last one... (sniffs again) Strange. I've never smelled this kind of magic before.

Someone then comes up to them and explains that the locals said it was a fight with the Kaiju and the Slayers.

???: An Atomic Kaiju Slayer, a Jungle Kaiju Slayer, and an Ice Kaiju... (grins) Sounds very entertaining.

???: Agreed. I wouldn't mind fighting one of these.

???: You both might not get that chance. The Slayers also carry scents from Ishgar, which means they're on Acnologia's hunting ground.

???: Do you believe they'll die so easily? Look around at this place. If Kaiju are capable of this amount of power, then it's Acnologia who's on their hunting ground.

???: It doesn't matter to me. You two can do whatever you want. I'm going back home for a bath. Afterwords, I think I'll pay Ishgar a visit to see if I can find these slayers.

They all separate and go their separate ways, not knowing the chaotic future that awaits them.

*???*

In a base of some sort, Kaiju No. 10 was contacting the other Kaiju.

Kaiju No. 10: I've managed to extract the necessary energy from the Infinity Clock and the Eclipse Gate for our plans, but unfortunately, the Scarred Empire guild has failed to defeat the Conquerer of Monsters.

Kaiju No. 4: It doesn't matter. We knew he wouldn't be easy to kill. And Skar's objective was to distract him long enough for you to complete your task.

Kaiju No. 6: How long will it take to finish the task?

Kaiju No. 10: By my estimates, I'd say close to a year or two. However, that will ultimately depend on Kaiju No. 0's recovery, and No. 16's completion.

Kaiju No. 9: Leave that to us. Finish your work on your end. We will regain our forces and ultimately end this planet.

The transmission ends and Kaiju No. 10 continues working on a large machine of some sort.

*TIMESKIP*

Some time passed and things have been productive in Fairy Tail. Since their triumph victory in the Grand Magic Games, and with the return of the group in the Hollow Earth, the guild's been getting new jobs left and right.

Natsu and Gray had gone on a job, but hadn't return in three days. So, Oswald, Lucy, Erza, Wendy and Carla went to check on them, and found their target dead.

Erza: What is this?

Wendy: It's the monster from the flier.

Oswald: (sniffs it) It's been dead for three days.

Carla: Agreed.

Erza: If they finished their task, where are they?

Wendy: I can't make out their scents in this Forest. All I can smell is damp soil and this guy.

Oswald: I know where they are. Their mana scents have them nearby, so they're close.

Suddenly, Happy comes walking to them and looking like he had just seen a ghost.

Happy: Thank goodness! Please help me, Carla! I don't wanna die out here! (Collapses)

They run over to him and help him up while Wendy heals him.

Carla: Has he woken up?

Erza: Yes, but he's still a bit groggy.

Wendy: He wasn't injured, but he's completely exhausted.

Lucy: (to Happy) Do you know where Natsu and Gray are now? Why would you guys get split up?

Happy: It was terrible. Natsu and Gray, they're...

Lucy: What? Talk to us, Happy. What happened?

Oswald: Wait. I think I can guess; they did the job as requested, but since it's them, they broke out into their own fight and have been going at it for three days straight.

Happy: It's exactly what you think.

Nearby, Natsu and Gray were in a nearby crater where they were covered in various lumps and bruises.

Natsu: Well, well, are you finally admitting defeat? I knew you wouldn't last. You melted like an ice cream cone.

Gray: Shut up! And get over here so I can kick your flaming ass!

Natsu: I'll make you put some clothes on, you voyeuristic degenerate!

They get back to punching and kicking each other. The others arrived and just looked at the scene with deadpanned expressions.

Erza: (sighs) Of course.

Wendy: I'm not surprised.

Lucy: And they actually had us worried.

Oswald: (pulls out a chocolate cake slice) We can't leave them alone to even do grocery shopping.

Carla: (to Happy) Have they really been fighting for three days straight?

Happy: They take breaks so they can eat and sleep between rounds.

As they locked hands, Oswald walks up to them.

Oswald: Guys, you can stop now. Just call it a draw and we can go home so Erza can give out sweets—

Natsu and Gray: (punches him) We don't want any!

They stop in realization at who they just hit and while Oswald wasn't injured too much, his chocolate cake was knocked to the ground.

Erza: (panicked for Oswald's well being) My baby!

Lucy, Wendy, Carla, Happy: (screams in terror)

The boys then realized what happened and Oswald's eyes glow blue in pure killing intent with a dark aura from him.

Oswald: Now you die.

Gray: (scared) Oswald?!

Natsu: (scared) What are you doing here?!

Their answer was brought in by Oswald going Super Kaiju Mode and bringing his claws out. Gray and Natsu scream in fear while holding each other.

*KABOOM!*

From a distance, a large mushroom cloud appears with the faint screams of the poor fools.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

Miraculously, no one died from the explosion and the group returned to the guildhall where the boys were sulking over the mission.

Natsu: I swear, I'm never doing a job with that idiot again.

Gray: Obviously, I'm never gonna do a job with you again.

Elfman: (jokingly) Well, look at that. They can agree on something.

Romeo: And we thought they've grown up.

Oswald: As if. If anything, they make me look mature even when I was 8.

Makarov: Those quarrelsome ruffians will be the death of me. All that talent, and they can't handle a simple monster slaying?

Laxus: Come on. They just got a lot of pent up energy. I bet at their age, you were just the same.

Mirajane: Master, we've just received an emergency job request.

Laxus: Another one?

Mirajane: Ever since the Grand Magic Games, we've been getting quite a few specific requests for Wizards.

Laxus: Yeah, I noticed.

Mirajane: It's kinda like we're all celebrities now.

The job turned out to be requested for Natsu and Gray again, but the two were refusing. However, when Makarov saw who the job was from, he told them to go and to behave. The client was a man named Warrod Sequen, the fourth highest ranking Wizard of the 10 Wizard Saints, and one of the Four Emperors of Ishgar.

Lucy: If he's a Wizard Saint, then why would he need our help?

Carla: It doesn't make sense.

Wendy: This job must be super dangerous.

Erza: Hmm. I should go with you.

Natsu and Gray: Uh.

Oswald: Better yet, let's all go. Plus, we can make sure you two don't screw up again.

*TIMESKIP*

The following day, Oswald and the gang were out on the mission to meet with their client. After some walking, they came across a lone house on a hill. They enter in to find the lights off and the house filled with plants.

Wendy: Is anyone home?

Erza: We've come from Fairy Tail about the job request.

Happy: (looking around) Whoa...

Carla: I've never seen this many house plants.

They then notice someone at the back tending to some plants.

Lucy: Excuse me, sir.

???: Shh.

Lucy: Uh, sorry.

???: Hush. Be silent, will you? Plants prefer peace and quiet. So do me a favor and kindly shut your wretched mouths.

Fairy Tail: ...

???: (smiles) Oh. Just kidding.

Sunlight then peers into the house and the flowers began to bloom, amazing them. The man turns around and they seem that he looked like a humanoid tree. This was the client.

Warrod: Come on, kids, it was just a joke. Lighten up. It's my belief that plants and flowers adore the sound of the human voice. (Laughs)

Lucy: A tree?

Natsu: He's definitely not as funny as he looks.

Gray: You telling me this guy's a Wizard Saint?

Warrod: I bid you welcome, wizards of Fairy Tail. Thank you for traveling such a long way. Now tell me, who amongst you are called Natsu and Gray?

They stepped up, but Warrod suddenly picks up the cats.

Warrod: My goodness, you're a bit more feline than I imagined.

Natsu and Gray: Uhh...

Warrod: (grins) Got you again! You're so gullible! (Laughs)

The others just watch unamused.

Lucy: Well, at least he cracks himself up.

Erza: Uh, yeah.

Warrod: (laughing)

Gray: He's still laughing at that?

Natsu: So can we make fun of him, or...?

Wendy: Of course not. He's like royalty.

Warrod: Oh, that laughing got me thirsty.

He then takes a watering can and begins drinking from it, shocking Wendy. Oswald finally had enough.

Oswald: Look, not to be rude, but we didn't come all this way for jokes. We're here to talk to a guy named Warrod Sequen. Are you him or not?

Warrod: Oh yes, that's me. Warrod Sequen, in the bark.

A little later, he takes them outside and explains their summoning.

Warrod: I'm retired now, and since retiring, I've spent my days bringing the deserts of this land back to life.

Erza: Retired, you said. Can I take that to mean you belonged to a guild once?

Warrod: Oh, yes. And a great guild it was. (Creates a flower in his hand) But that was a long time ago. These days my allegiance is to nature. Every retried man needs a hobby. Mine is turning deserts into forests. As you can imagine, I've seen many peculiar things traveling about the deserts of this land. Most recently, I came across a village hidden in the mountains. As it turned out, I had read about this place before. Known as the village of the sun, its people worship an ever burning flame as their guardian deity.

Natsu: They've got a fire that never goes out?

Oswald: Sounds like Hisui's Phoenix.

Warrod: But when I got there, the whole place was frozen over.

This peaked their interest as it was unexpected to hear.

Warrod: Not by nature, but the folly of man. Every person, plant and creature. All the buildings to the river was solid ice. Even the sacred flame of the village was frozen, though it burns on even now.

Lucy: It's impossible to freeze a flame while it's still burning.

Wendy: Oh, that poor village.

Oswald: And you said someone did this?

Warrod: I have no idea what happened to the people there. However, one thing that was clear to me is that they're still alive.

Happy: I thought you said they were all frozen.

Carla: None of this makes sense.

Warrod: The people of that village are in dire need of help. They must be restored. That is why I called on you. Break the curse of ice. That is your task.

Natsu: No problem! I'll just melt the stuff. Those folks are gonna be nice and toasty real soon.

Gray: If that's all you needed, then why did you ask for both of us?

Warrod: Because this ice is far from ordinary. It will take more than fire alone to melt it.

Gray: ...

Erza: Needless to say, we'll do as you ask. But you're one of the strongest wizards alive. Surely if we could handle this, then so could you.

Warrod: I believe you may be under a certain misconception about my rank.despite the hefty title, we Wizard Saints are far from omnipotent. We're just ten people the council chose to put on top of a list. There are many wizards on this continent who surpass me, and there are wizards beyond this continent who surpass even them. One of which is present before us. (To Oswald) The famous Monster King is a prime example of that.

Oswald: Makes sense, I guess.

Warrod: When you look at it like that, I'm really no one special. As a matter of fact, I have almost no aggressive spells to speak of. In a battle of might against youngsters like yourselves, I wouldn't stand a chance.

Erza: Even so—

Warrod: Everyone has their strengths and weaknesses. This is what inspired wizards to forge alliances and then form guilds. Wouldn't you agree, my dear?

They thought about it, and that was true as they're stronger together in a guild than just individually.

Erza: You're as wise as I imagined.

Natsu: (fist bumps with Gray) We accept your job request.

Gray: What he said.

Lucy: You can leave it to us. We got this.

Wendy: We'll be glad to help.

Oswald: We'll free the village, and if we find the one responsible for it, I'll crush them with my fist!

Warrod smiles as they accept the job. When asking for directions, he offers to given them a lift. The lift was a massive tree that stretched over 1200 miles and brought them to the village.

Chapter 86: THE VILLAGE OF THE SUN

The scene begins with the gang arriving to the village. Once they arrived, they come across unusual purple ice freezing the landscape.

Gray: It's all frozen, just like the old man told us.

Oswald: (sniffs) This mana's unique. It's nowhere near powerful as Nana's, but there's a scent of black magic mixed with it.

Erza: The village of the sun must be on the other side of this trench.

They followed the path and soon came up to the village. However, once arriving, they see it as the biggest village they've ever seen. Just as Warrod had told them, the entire village was frozen in ice.

Lucy: It's hard to believe that an entire city could be frozen over, along with everything around it so perfectly.

Gray: ...

Erza: Strange. Warrod said all the people were frozen, but I don't see anyone around. I wonder where they are?

Her answer soon came up when they see the body of a large person before them. The others were stunned and Natsu and Happy freaked out.

Natsu and Happy: GIANT!

Oswald: Ooh! It's a village of giants! That's so cool!

Natsu: That old tree didn't say anything about giants.

Carla: I'm sure he must've done that on purpose. Oh well, perhaps he's got dry rot.

Lucy looked over and noticed Gray had a serious look on his face as he looked at the ice.

Gray: ...

Lucy: Is something wrong?

Gray: It's nothing. Seeing these giants frozen in ice, just... you know.

Lucy: Oh, that's right. Deliora.

Erza: It's quite impressive. They remind me of the apes we encountered in Hollow Earth.

Wendy: I think I found a dog.

Looking over, they see her next to a dog the size of a bus.

Carla: Hello, nightmare fuel.

Oswald: Okay, so we've found the place. Now, how do we free these guys?

Natsu: (produces fire next to a giant's foot) A major case of hot foot will get him moving for sure.

Happy: You can do it, Natsu!

He produced a lot of fire, but after a bit, he had to stop due to exhaustion.

Natsu: This ice is crazy. I'm pooped.

Happy: Me too.

Carla: (sarcastic) Oh right, you did so much, Tomcat.

Oswald: There's not even a burn mark on the ice.

Gray: Remember what Ward told us? We're not dealing with garden variety ice here. (Touches the ice) This is weird. It's not like Shimo's ice, but I've never felt ice like this before. The magic power it has is...bizarre.

He tries focusing his power on the ice, but it didn't have any effects.

Erza: So we can't melt it from the outside or crack it from the inside.

Lucy: Well, we already knew this wouldn't be easy.

Gray: No way.

Oswald: What is it, Gray?

Gray: I think I recognize the source of this magic power.

Before he could explain, they feel a presence nearby and looked up to see three hunters here.

Hunter 1: Well, well, well. Some uninvited guests. Every job has its shockers.

Hunter 2: I didn't expect it to be some kids and their pets though.

Hunter 3: Get lost. Ya dig?

Erza: Who are you?

Hunter 1: The treasure hunting trio, babe.

Hunter 2: The Silk Labyrith guild.

Hunter 3: Dig.

Oswald: Never heard of that guild.

Lucy: The title only tells us everything we need to know. These guys are treasure hunters.

Wendy: Well, I guess it makes sense that these guys would be here.

Hunter 1: Sorry, kids, but we've had dibs on the here for a while now. Why don't you go find your own?

Natsu: Not interested.

Gray: I think we're just fine staying here.

Hunter 1: Oh, you think so? I think you should leave unless you wanna be target practice.

Hunter 2: Not looking for treasure? There's gotta be something that got you to come all the way out here.

Hunter 3: Spill it.

Happy: We came here to free the villagers. So we're going to melt this crazy ice.

The hunters then looked at each other and claimed that they're here to get in their way. They then said that they were here to claim the eternal flame as it's an S-Class treasure and the giants guarding it had kept them at bay. The others tried to keep them from doing it, but they refused.

Hunter 2: It's finder's keepers whether you like it or—

He's silenced by Oswald suddenly jumping up to them, charging up a fist, and punching them so hard, the hunter goes flying and crashing into a building nearby. The other two are stunned by this as Oswald glares at them with blue eyes.

Oswald: None of you are getting any treasure. Now scram before I crush you.

They jump away to their friend and denied Os's warning. Natsu then points out that the flame they want is frozen, too, so they can't get it. However, the hunters said they have it covered with a bottle of liquid moon drip. They then run off.

Erza: I never knew it could be a liquid.

Oswald: Whaddaya think it tastes like?

Natsu: Catch them! If we have that bottle, we can free the whole village and be done with this job!

They scream in shock and run after the thieves. Unknown to them, someone was flying above the village, waiting for the opportunity to strike.

*TIMESKIP*

The hunters keep running but then has one of their own go on ahead while the other two remain behind. They proved to be annoying as their weapons pushed them back. One of them even takes a sniper position and began shooting them. Lucy brings out one of her spirits to shoot them, but they retaliated. The three hunters stand ready to fight them, but Oswald didn't want to deal with this.

Oswald: Let me finish this.

He suddenly disappeared, confusing the hunters.

Hunter 1: Where'd he go?

His answer was given by Oswald appearing behind him and punching him behind his head, sending him crashing into the ground.

Hunter 2: What?!

Hunter 3: What the fuck?!

Oswald: (charges fist) Atomic Kaiju—

Hunter 2: Hold on. Did he say...Atomic Kaiju?! Is he really the Monster King?!

Oswald: —Dreyer Smash!

He punches the ground hard enough to send the other two flying. They get up to recover, but Oswald grabs their weapons and destroys them.

Hunter 3: My custom hand... How?!

Oswald: There's nothing my power can't destroy.

He then grabs the other hunter and rapidly searches his pockets. He found the bottle and takes it.

Oswald: Thank you.

Hunter 2: Give that back, you runt!

Oswald: (triggered) Runt?!

That was the wrong thing to say as he and his friends were met with Oswald unleashing a relentless assault of attacks on them. Enough to the point that he creates a crater in the ground they were on.

Oswald: Call me a runt again! I dare you!

Gray: For fuck's sake, you don't need to murder them for jabbing about your height.

Lucy: But you know he will.

Oswald then look at the bottle and saw the contents.

Oswald: Hey, guys? I'm not sure if this'll work.

Natsu: Whaddaya mean? All we gotta do is spray it around and they'll be free.

Oswald: But look at how much there's in it.

They look at the bottle and saw it was only about a quarter full.

Lucy: That much? That's barely even half full.

Wendy: Does that mean we can't use it?

Oswald: No, we should save it just in case.

However, he suddenly stops as he smells something.

Oswald: Hold on. That scent...

Lucy: What is it?

Crouching down, Oswald takes the bottle and pours the liquid out on the ground. They were about to question him on why he did it, but they soon saw only a small patch of land was thawed, meaning that the thing was useless from the start. However, Natsu walks by his side and crouches on the ground.

Natsu: I hear something. A voice.

Wendy: A voice, really?

Natsu: I can't quite make out what it's saying, but it's definitely there. It's calling out.

Happy: Like calling for help?

Natsu: Maybe. Os, what do you smell?

Oswald: The scent is kinda like a fire. I think... (eyes widen) I think it's coming from the flame!

Natsu stands up and begins running. The others yell out for him, but he's already gone. They follow him as he gained a head start.

*ERZA*

Meanwhile, Erza was having trouble of her own. For some reason, she's been regressed into a child version of herself and her Magic's been weakened as well. She can barely create a sword and is unable to bring out her armors. To make it worse, she's greeted by an old enemy of hers.

Minerva: Erza Titania, helpless as a lamb.

Erza: Minerva!

Minerva: Been a while, little miss Scarlet. (Looks around) What's this? Your Kaiju Slayer isn't present? Shame, I was looking to deal with him, as well.

Erza: You had me worried when you disappeared after the Grand Magic Games. I'm glad you're okay, but where have you been? And why are you here?

Minerva: You were worried? That's rich, even for you.

Erza: Your guildmates are worried, too. When you didn't turn up after the dragons and Kaiju attacked Crocus, they thought you might've been killed. You should've told them you were well. Instead, you left them to sit through the rubble.

Minerva: ...

Erza: It's been a long time since the games. Where were you?

Minerva: I actually joined a new guild. I'm here today on my very first mission.

Erza: You really quit Saber Tooth?

Minerva: Oh, yes, and as luck would have it, I find you on a silver platter.

Erza then noticed the guild mark on Minerva's stomach.

Erza: (shocked) I know that sigil— Succubus Eye! You joined a dark guild?!

Minerva: I will always reign over the strongest guild in existence. And I couldn't care less if it's dark or light. Morality means nothing to me. It's power that I crave.

Erza: You think Succubus Eye is powerful?

Minerva: It's precisely because this guild is weak that I chose it. But that will change soon enough.

Erza: (disappointed) I didn't realize you left your dignity in Crocus. What little you have.

Minerva: My dignity?

Erza: Even now, Sting and Rogue are searching for you. Do you not feel ashamed for abandoning your comrades?

Minerva: And what of Kotallo? Does he search for me? He and the others are no comrades of mine. Saber Tooth lost its fangs on the day it stopped culling the weak. Those fools mean nothing to me now.

Erza: Do you seriously mean all of that?

Minerva: This has been a good chat, Erza. Now how about a rematch? Though I doubt you can do much more than cry in your state.

Erza: (readies sword) This sudden change, you're the one who caused it, aren't you?

Minerva: Oh no. You can thank my partner in crime for that. I have to admit, the underworld has some intriguing magic.

Erza: What's wrong? Are you too afraid to face me in a fair fight?

Minerva: You'll recall that I never was much for fairness. But the underworld has really expanded my horizons. Prepare yourself. And this isn't some trivial competition, Erza. It's a fight to the death. Nothing can save you. I will have revenge.

Erza readies for the fight and prepares for a fight.

*OSWALD*

With the others, they somehow lost Gray as well so Happy and Carla suggested to go fly on ahead and try to locate them. Oswald and the girls were left alone as the hunters came back and attempted to sneak up on them with masks of their friends.

Oswald: What are you two doing?

Seeing that they aren't being fooled, they ditch the disguises.

Hunter 2: (points to Lucy) Those keys of yours seem totally rare, so pass them over.

Hunter 3: Yeah. Nice and slow, ya dig?

Lucy: You can't just take whatever you want.

Wendy: Uh, listen, I'm sorry that we took your bottle. We don't wanna fight. We're just trying to help the giants.

Oswald: You could always just get a new one. Just leave us alone and we'll do the same.

Hunter 2: The giants? Nobody cares about those fat suckers. (Grabs sword) Especially not treasure hunters. For guys like us, there's only one thing in this world that matters... (jumps up) That bit more treasure! And we'll do whatever it takes to—

He's about the cut a giant's leg, but is stopped by Oswald appearing before him and breaking his sword, shocking him.

Oswald: Just piss off.

Without showing mercy, he punches the guy straight into the ground. The other guy goes to him, but Oswald punches him again, and then sensed the sniper nearby. Oswald then grabs the guy and uses him a shield to block the shots.

Hunter 1: (shocked) You'd use my own pal as a human shield?!

Oswald: Couldn't help it, you're all being unreasonable. And besides—after threatening to kill us and the giants, why shouldn't I threaten to kill you?

Lucy: (sweat drops) Please stop being a potential serial killer.

The sniper gets angry and shoots towards Wendy. However, before the bullet hit her, it was stopped by a familiar red hair.

Wendy: (shocked) Is that Flare?

Oswald: The girl from Raven Tail?

Lucy: How the heck did you get here?

Flare: (to the hunters) So three girls and one boy walk into the forest. The blonde and the blue are nice, but the boy and the red? They're kinda crazy. (Laughs)

Oswald: You especially.

The sniper keeps shooting with Flare and Oswald blocking the shots.

Wendy: (to Flare) I gotta say, your timing's incredible!

Lucy: We're glad for the help, but why are you here?

Flare: Well, obviously, I'm following you.

Lucy: (shocked) Wha—?

Oswald: If it's for a rematch, can it wait until these guys are taken down?

Flare: It's not that. Honestly, I've been feeling so lost lately. Homesick. So I came back here.

Wendy: Are you saying you lived here?

Flare: Yes. This is where I grew up. The giants took me in. Raised me. Let me bear the symbol of their village.

Wendy: That's amazing. You were raised by giants, seriously?

Oswald: You were raised by a dragon and I had a Kaiju for a parent.

Wendy: Good point.

Flare: They found me by myself in the forest when I was little. They gave me a home and protected me. I couldn't do the same for them. So I must avenge them.

Hunter 2: (gets up from the ground) Not that we care about what you think of them, but we had nothing to do with it!

Hunter 3: We're not here to screw with any giants. We just wanna nabe that Sacred Flame of theirs.

Flare: (angered) That's every bit as wrong! The Eternal Flame isn't some trinket you can steal, it's the divine protector of this village! I won't let anyone defile it!

Her hair unravels from her braids and shoots out towards them. They avoid the attack and the hunter with the sword activates a chainsaw mode.

Oswald: Okay, how do they keep getting these weapons even after I break them?

Lucy: Open! Gate of the Giant Crab—Cancer!

Cancer: (appears) I got all your hair care on lock, baby!

He helps restore her hair and thanks Lucy.

Lucy: We're here to save those giants!

Wendy: So why don't we work together?

Oswald: ...

Flare agrees and helps defeat the hunters. Wendy and Lucy help assist in fighting them and they were soon knocked back. As they weakened them, Oswald finished them off by sending them flying with a powerful smash.

Lucy: Solved that problem!

Flare: (smiles) Yeah.

They soon sat down and talked about the current situation.

Flare: I thought, when I came back, I would be happier.

Lucy: Wait, so they took you in, even though you were just a tiny human?

Flare: They did. Giants have a bad reputation. But to me, they were always very kind. In all my years with them, they never treated me as an outsider. And yet, no amount of kindness could hide the fact that I was different. It was too much to bear, so I left. For the first time in my life, I saw people who were as small and insignificant as me. This might not make sense, but to me, it was terrifying.

Oswald: Why join up with Raven Tail?

Flare: I didn't have any skills except with my hair, so I ended up broke on the streets. Ivan was the first person to offer me a job, so I signed on. In doing so, I became a member of Raven Tail, a guild practically built around its hatred of yours. Still, I was grateful to them. I figured their anger had to be justified; that we were the light to Fairy Tail's darkness. Took a long time to learn the truth.

Wendy: Don't worry about it. None of that was your fault!

Flare: It was though. I screwed up.

Lucy: Hm, yeah, but you also saved our lives.

Oswald: (looks away) I still don't forgive you trying to hurt Asca. But at least... I don't think you're as bad as the other Ravens.

Flare: That's fair.

Wendy: So, I guess the village was already frozen when you got here, huh? Have any idea what might've happened?

Flare: Yes, it was. And no, I don't. All I know is that whatever did this, should've done it somewhere else. (Teary eyed) These people were too kind, this is the last thing they deserve. Why them?

Lucy: It'll be okay. They're still alive and we can help them!

Flare: Right. (Stands up, wipes eyes) If there is a way to thaw them out, it might have to do with the Eternal Flame. It's over this way. Just follow me.

They all follow her to the flame. However, unknown to them, something was near the village that would attack them.

Chapter 87: VOICE OF THE ETERNAL FLAME

The scene begins with Gray's position in the village. He was alone as he lost track of Natsu and got separated from the others.

Gray: Well, this sucks. Natsu took off somewhere, and I lost track of Oswald and the girls to boot.

Footsteps are heard, and Gray notices someone was walking nearby.

Gray: Hey! You there!

The person grunts and turns their attention to Gray. Seeing him, he saw he had dark skin, black hair tied in a bun, red eyes, and a mouth that made him look like an ogre.

Doriate: Now they're just being a nuisance. Splitting up, then showing one at a time.

Gray: What's with that mouth? It's gigantic.

Doriate: (chuckles) All the better to eat you with, my boy. Oh, yeah!

Suddenly, Gray found himself transformed into his younger self, just like how Erza wound up. This confirms this wizard is responsible for it.

Gray: No way. What happened to me?

Doriate then began charging to him. Gray, however, began freaking out as part of the spell makes one relive past fears.

Gray I'm a kid, but how?

His mind takes him back to Deliora's attack on his home. Since coming to this village, Gray, for some reason, began to remember the horrors Deliora had brought to him, with the results of the deaths of his family, his master/mother figure, and what would eventually lead to Ultear's demise.

It makes Gray scream in horror as Doriate was in front of him.

Doriate: Reliving old memories? You aren't the first person to have some flashbacks after regression, but you might just be the loudest. You're one messed up kid. But it'll all be over, real soon!

Gray: (scared) No. It's him. Deliora. Help me!

Doriate: (grabs him by the head) I'm the last guy you should ask for help. But, I will tell you something before you die. There's one place here in this world that people should avoid at all costs. And that place is the gate to the netherworld. You and your friends came right to it. We're nearly on to of the thing. (Laughs) Least you won't have far to go once you're dead!

He keeps laughing while Gray struggles. Then in his fear, he hears a familiar voice.

Ultear's Voice: Gray. Deliora's long gone.

Gray's Thoughts: I know, but— He killed my parents! And then he killed your mom. I was so weak. I couldn't—

Ultear's Voice: You were never weak. But, for the sake of your friends, you have to be brave now. Forget the past. Defeat the threat before you.

Those words Gray encouragement and uses his magic to freeze the man's hand enough to make him let go.

Gray: That was pathetic. You made me lose my head with one spell. Won't happen again. This curse of ice. Was that you as well?

Doriate: Ha. Mighta been. So, what if it was?

Gray: (gets in a fighting stance) Well, then first of all, I'd tell you that your ice smells as terrible as it looks. And, right after that, I'd give you a taste of the real deal.

Doriate: Oh, yeah?

*OSWALD*

With Oswald and the girls, they keep following Flare while she leads them through the town.

Flare: The Eternal Falme isn't far from here!

Lucy: Might be a good place to try and find the others!

Wendy: If we can't find them near there, then where else could they have gone?

Oswald: They could've ran into trouble.

Flare: (to the giants) Everyone hang in there. I will turn you back to normal. There's gotta be a way.

Suddenly, Oswald's head gets the bad feeling. The same one when a Kaiju is nearby.

Oswald: Guys, we've got trouble.

Lucy: Trouble? What kind of trouble?

*BOOM!*

An explosion goes off, sending them flying. As it clears, they see a crustacean creature of some kind approaching them.

Lucy: (scared) What the hell is that?!

Wendy: Is that a monster from here?

Flare: No, I've never seen that before.

Oswald: It's some kind of Kaiju, but this one's different. (Thoughts) This scent... Why does it smell so familiar?

It roars and then fires a blast of power toward them. It hits the building behind them, and to their shock, it begins to disintegrate, including the magic ice.

Oswald: What is that? Acid?

Wendy: That Magic's different from anything else we've fought.

Oswald: You guys go on ahead. I'll fight this thing.

Lucy: We can't leave with that. We'll fight this together!

Oswald: There's no time. You need to deal with the flame and save the village. Go, now!

The Kaiju roars and fires again as Oswald dodged and runs in while punching once getting close. The beast then smacks Oswald with its legs and claws as he readies an attack.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju McGarden Smash!

The blow lands on the beast, but it recovers fast. It fires again and Oswald blocks the blast while he feels the intense magic from it. As it dies down, Oswald sees his coat damaged from the blast.

Oswald's Thoughts: What the?! This coat's supposed to be indestructible against all forms of attack! What kind of power is this?!

The monster blasts towards him and sends him crashing into buildings and nearly hitting a giant. He managed to stop just in time, but the creature wouldn't let up. Before getting up, Oswald feels his body acting strange and he's been reverted into his younger self.

Oswald: Huh?! Why did everything get bigger?!

The monster roars and Oswald turns and runs through the debris to escape.

Oswald: Dunno what's going on, but at least at this size, my body can move through cramped spaces easily. (Long pause, anguished) OH NO!! I JUST CALLED MYSELF A TINY LITTLE PIP-SQUEAK!!

The rubble breaks and Oswald gets knocked out and sent flying.

*GRAY*

Over with Gray, he managed to piss off his opponent to the point where he transform into a monster. He saw that his magic's too weak, and needed a new plan. Especially with his body weakened as well.

Gray's Thoughts: There's gotta be something I can do. Come on. I'm surrounded by ice. I should have the advantage here. Wait a minute. Could that be it? Is it really that simple?

Carla and Happy quickly fly in and grabbed him away right before he got it. As they get distance, Gray saw the fist bouncing off the ice. It confirmed his suspicions that he can use the ice to beat him. Once getting some distance, Gray runs in to test his theory.

Gray: Don't just stand there, ugly! Let's do this!

Doriate lunges in to attack, while Gray plants one arm on the ground to use his body as a conduit to transfer the ice's power through him and attack the monster. Crazily enough, it works and he returns to normal and defeats Doriate, reversing his transformation.

Happy: Way to put that creep on ice.

Gray: Thanks.

Carla: That was an amazing spell.

Gray: It's 'cause of this ice. It's packing crazy power like Shimo's. It had a weird feel to it, but it was also sort of... Anyway, I think it's time I got some answers.

He approached Doriate to interrogate him, but he starts laughing.

Doriate: The netherworld gate just busted wide open. All thanks to you. You'll realize the consequences soon enough. There's no turning back.

Before Gray could ask, a flying cyclops creature flies down and actually eats Doriate alive.

Gray: (freaked out) HOLY SHIT!

Happy and Carla: CAN'T WE CATCH A BREAK?!

Reacting fast, Gray and the cats turned and ran for their lives. They run for a while with the creature gives chase until he saw the girls with Natsu up ahead.

Natsu: Gray?

Lucy: Happy?

Wendy: Carla?

Gray: Run for it! It's got a hell of an appetite!

They see the creature and scream.

Lucy: First killer crab monsters, now that?!

Natsu: A crab? Wait, where's Oswald?!

Gray: I thought he was with you!

Natsu: Well, turn around and ice that thing, Gray!

Gray: I can't afford to waste magic power right now!

Natsu: Why?!

Gray: Because I think I found a way to unfreeze the village and get things back to normal! (Notices Flare) Raven Tail?! What is she doing here?!

Natsu: Don't worry about her! You really think you can melt this ice?!

Gray: I'm not 100% certain, but I'm sure as hell gonna try!

Natsu: (runs towards him) Alright, then! I can deal with this ugly bird while you melt that mountain! Do that and we might have a chance!

Gray: What?!

Natsu: That's the eternal flame! Can you do it?!

Gray: Watch me!

In one of their rare moments where they respect each other, they high-five and run to their goals.

Both: I'm counting on ya! Go!

*OSWALD*

With Oswald, he keeps flying back until he crashed into someone.

Oswald: Ow...

Erza: Oswald?!

Oswald looks up and sees Erza.

Oswald: Hi, Erza. (Notice something) Uh, Erza?

Before she asks what, she noticed that her clothes had stretched out since she became small. Acting fast, she requips into regular clothes.

Erza: Never speak of this, sweetie.

???: Get off me, brat!

Oswald jumps away as Minerva attempts to blast him.

Oswald: Minerva?

Minerva: If it isn't Ackerman. Surprised to see you're still alive.

Oswald: And I'm not surprised to see you're still a bitch. Is this whole thing your doing?

Minerva: And what if it is?

Oswald says nothing as he readies his magic to attack. However, it's stopped when he noticed the monster returning.

Oswald: Oh, right. We've got trouble.

The monster blasts at them and Oswald moves Erza away while the blast damages the area. Once it stops, Minerva uses this chance to escape.

Erza: Minerva, wait!

Oswald: Forget about her! Run!

They run from the monster and runs towards the town.

*LUCY*

With the others, Gray's plan worked and managed to free the flame. However, it's shrunk down to be the size of a bonfire and will deplete if it runs out of power. That's where Natsu will come in, but he's busy fighting the winged monster.

Lucy: Natsu, hurry!

Natsu: Yeah, yeah! This shouldn't take too long!

Natsu keeps up his fight with the creature as it suddenly gets blasted with the energy from the crustacean.

Natsu: Huh?!

The blast completely destroys it until it's nothing but a pile of bones. The blast then nearly hits the giants until Oswald punches it.

Oswald: Guys!

Erza: Have you found a solution for this?!

Gray: We got a plan! Natsu!

Natsu: Right!

He heads towards them while preparing a large fireball.

Natsu: Fire Dragon Brilliant Flame!

He throws the flame while Oswald still fights the monster.

Oswald: This thing just refuses to die!

Erza: I can see that! Do you have a plan?

Oswald: Maybe. I have one trick I can use, but I need some more fire power to pull it off. Wait! I have an idea!

Erza: What's that?

Oswald: I need to get to the flame!

Erza: What?

Oswald: Trust me!

Despite being uncertain by this, Erza agrees and helps Oswald lure the monster to the flame's pedestal. Once there, Oswald readies his power.

(Cue Godzilla Final Wars theme epic version 2)

 

 

Oswald: SUPER KAIJU MODE! BANKAI!

Instantly, Oswald enters his super form with his swords ready.

Lucy: Whoa!

Wendy: That's his Bankai?!

Flare: Where did this power come from?!

Gray: Two swords?!

Natsu: And one of them's gigantic!

Oswald SKM: Natsu! Fire your strongest fire spells here, now!

Natsu: But you're in the—

Oswald SKM: JUST DO IT!

Natsu: Alright, then!

Natsu began throwing down a hailstorm of fireballs while Oswald began slashing away at the monster. As he moves around and fights, the others become more intrigued with his fighting.

Lucy: Wow. I've never seen Oswald fight with swords before.

Happy: Aye, me neither.

Carla: That blade must weigh more than a ton if he can swing it effortlessly.

Gray: Hold on... That fighting style...

Erza: (eyes widen) Those are my moves! I never taught him any of them, and yet he's perfectly replicating my techniques. How is he doing that?

Gray: If he starts requipping like you, I'm gonna scream.

Oswald lands more slashes as Natsu fires his stronger attacks.

Natsu: Dragon Slayer Sacred Art—Flame Lotus Exploding Flame-Blade!

The attack lands around Oswald and the crustacean, making an explosion and making the Eternal Flame increase power. As it does, Oswald's aura changes into the Red Spiral Reign.

Oswald SKM: Thanks, Natsu. I haven't tried using Red Spiral Regin while using Bankai, but I think it's more than enough to cook this walking seafood!

Every slash he creates burns the monster until he crosses arms to deliver a final slash while getting in a runner's stance.

Flare: What is he doing?

Erza: He's about to finish this.

Oswald SKM: Kaiju King Ultimate Art ! RENGOKU!!!

In a flash of fire and atomic power, Oswald zooms towards the crustacean and completely incinerates it with his power, causing a big explosion at the center of the flame.

(End music)

As the dust clears, the Eternal Flames burns brightly. The very sight of it makes Flare cry tears of joy.

Flare: The Eternal Flame... Our great deity... You brought it back.

Oswald SKM: See! Everything's okay!

Natsu: (lands down) Nice work, little bro. And awesome swords!

Oswald SKM: Yeah! This worked perfectly! After all, I'm just that awesome and invinci—

He immediately goes back to normal form where he vomits blood, making everyone scream in shock.

Oswald: (coughs) Okay. Maybe not completely invincible.

Erza: Oswald, how did you replicate my moves like that? I never taught you any sword techniques.

Oswald: Oh, well, I've seen you fighting all the time with different swords so I just used those from memory.

This surprised everyone, including Erza.

Erza: You pulled that off from just watching me?!

Oswald: Yep. Although, I wouldn't mind learning some things from you. If you're okay with that.

Erza: (hugs him) I'd be happy too!

Natsu then asks Happy to help him get to the top of the flames. From there, he noticed a familiar presence in the flames.

Natsu: This is where the voice has been coming from.

Wendy: The voice and the thought energy are one and the same! That settles it.

She begins to use the Milky Way spell and they all see something shocking.

Gray: The flame's been here for centuries. Could it really be...?

Oswald: This scent... it smells like... (eyes widen) Dragon!

Natsu: (smiles) Hey there, Uncle, how you been?

From the fire, the form of Atlas Flame appeared.

Atlas Flame: Well met, son of Igneel. Aside from being imprisoned in ice? I've been good.

Gray: It's Atlas Flame!

Lucy: Oh, yeah, from the Eclipse Gate. He helped us defeat Rogue from the future

Oswald: And the only dragon that helped us prevent the end of the world and didn't become a Kaiju.

Flare: Oh.

Carla: But the Eclipse Gate was destroyed, sending the dragons back to their time.

Atlas Flame: That's correct. It sent us 400 years into your past. And all that time I've burned on.

Natsu: Didn't know you were still alive! You must be ancient!

Happy: Yet you look so youthful.

Atlas Flame: Ancient, yes. But alive? No. Far from it.

Wendy: Atlas Flame has been dead for centuries. I used my Milky Way spell to give form to what remained of him.

Carla: What?

Oswald: In other words, this is just a ghost.

Atlas Flame: I thought as much. I don't recall dying, but I do remember living. And this isn't what it felt like.

Gray: So, are you not all there, or what?

Atlas Flame: I don't have the perspective to say. But my memories are all clouded, muddled. Who am I? What place is this?

Natsu: I'd be forgetful too at your age. Relax.

Atlas Flame: You'd be dirt at my age, son of Igneel.

Carla: Something seems off here. Zirconis came from the same era, but his memory was fine.

Oswald: Maybe it's a side effect from the gate's destruction?

Wendy: Or maybe from the ice.

Carla: What about it?

She explained that a being needs to have strong willpower to leave residual spirit energy, but the actual magic power is weak. Based on the ice magic magic's strength and how long he's frozen, it damaged his memory. Atlas Flame agreed as he recalls ice being all around him.

Natsu: About that, could you tell us anything about it?

Flare: Please, sir, I really need to know. You see, I used to live here.

Atlas Flame: ( grumbles ) His intentions were not evil, but he mistook me for something I am not.

Oswald: Someone did this?

Atlas Flame: Yes. A single human being transformed this entire town into a tundra.

This shocks the others as the last time they saw this kind of power was from the Ice Kaiju. To hear that a human did this shocked them.

Gray: You're saying that all of this was done by one ice wizard?

Lucy: I'd understand if it were a guild, or a monster, or even a Kaiju, but not a lone wizard.

Flare: So... what did he think you were?

Atlas Flame: He mistook me for a demon. Not the first time that mistake's been made. But this man froze an entire village just to get at me. He was a Demon Slayer. And a ruthless one at that.

Oswald: A Demon Slayer? First Kaiju, then Dragon, then God, now Demon Slayers? What's next? Vampire Slayer?

Lucy: I'd rather not have that.

Wendy: Demon Slayer magic? I've never even heard of that before.

Carls: To the best of my knowledge, it's never been written about.

Gray then realized that it explains why this ice hurt Doriate earlier as its magic made to kill demons. It then makes him wonder how the magic's so similar to his own.

Oswald: What about the Kaiju? The crab thing that attacked us.

Atlas Flame: I didn't sense a Kaiju before you. But, there was a dark presence here. Something evil and demonic. It was even darker than the ice wizard. ( Best ) Everything's fading. I can't remember. Who am I?

Flare: Our deity! You're the guardian of this village! Atlas, Flame of the Titans! (Bows in worship) Here my plea, I beg you! Warm this village with your light! Banish the ice! Be the guardian you always were! (Crying)

Lucy: Flare...

Flare: I have no right to ask this. (Crying) Please, save my family.

Atlas Flame: "Guardian," you said. Yes. I was a dragon once, but I died, and became the Flame of the Titans. I created this village.

Natsu: You did? Nice. Glad it's coming back to ya!

Atlas Flame: It pains me to see it suffer so. If I had a single drop of moisture in me, it would leak now from my eyes. With what strength of spirit I have left, and the fires I received from the son of Igneel and the son of the Kaiju, Gojira, I will burn this ice away. ( Power increases ) For I am more than Atlas Flame, the Fire Dragon. I am also Atlas, Flame of the Titans!

The heat increases, surprising them. As it does, Atlas recounts everything like Igneel, The Dragon King Festival, Acnologia, and Zeref. He then said that Igneel battled a demon named E.N.D. and apparently he wasn't able to kill it. With the memories, the ice gets destroyed and the village is free. However, as a result, the dragon was gone completely, but left a new flame to burn in his place.

*TIMESKIP*

The gang celebrated their victory with the giants, who were surprisingly friendly. They also explained that Atlas Flame's story was true. They went to grab their weapons to fend him off, but everything happened in an instant. Gray then told them the info he learned from Doriate about the netherworld gate, and Erza said it's the dark guild, Tartaros. It gives them an idea that Tartaros was responsible for this, and they sent Succubus Eye to make sure it stays frozen.

Flare was a bit nervous about seeing the giants again, and believed they hated her. However, that was proven wrong when they welcomed her home, and said that she can come and go whenever so long as she never forgets she has a home here.

For the rest of the day, they celebrated with the giants for hours until the sun went down. It helped them forget of the darkness that would come from the demons.

When the sun rose up, it was time to head home. The only downside to getting there via magic tree, was the long walk going all the way back to Warrod's home.

Warrod: I had no doubt in my bark that you kids would pull it off. Well done, everyone! Well done, indeed!

Natsu: We hardly broke a sweat.

Erza: It was our privilege to help the villagers and to serve you, Sir Warrod. You honor all of us.

Gray: (to Lucy) Oh yeah, what happened to the treasure hunting creeps?

Lucy: I sent them off in grand style.

Wendy: We also found out Tartaros may have frozen the village.

Oswald: There was also this crab or lobster looking monster that had a Kaiju stench to it.

Warrod: Is that so? Well, we can let the council worry about investigating that sorry lot. For now, there are more important matters. Like your reward.

Their reward was at first a small potato, but then turned out to be a nice soak in a hidden hot springs. They also spent the night having a BBQ where Warrod helped them cook meat and good drinks.

Warrod: Spending time with guildmates can be such a wonderful experience. I must admit, I'm feeling nostalgic.

Lucy: Uh. That's sweet, but since when are we guildmates?

Oswald: Actually, I am curious, sir. What guild were you in?

Warrod: So sorry about that. I was sure Makarov already told you. (Pulls up sleeve, showing Fairy Tail logo) I was a part of Fairy Tail from the very beginning. Right alongside Mavis, and the other founding members. You could even say I'm your senior's senior.

The group was surprised by this.

Gray: No...

Erza: What?

Natsu: (gasps) Really?

Happy: That makes you as old as the first master!

Carla: That is what he just said.

Oswald: Does this mean you're great gramps?

Lucy then understood why Makarov was so hellbent on making sure they behaved on this. Not just because he's a highly respected wizard, but because he's one of their founding members. And why Warrod ask for Gray and Natsu specifically.

And yes, this one was the truth.

Warrod: Hmm-mmm. Exactly. You have the smell of the guild's old trees on you. As soon as you walked into my home, I knew you were my companions. (Beat) Actually, that one was a joke.

Oswald: You are not funny.

Lucy: Heh.

Wendy: We're not making much progress here.

Warrod: Meeting a new generation of fairies has been inspiring. You truly embody the spirit of harmony. The kind of harmony Mavis talked about.

Fairies: Hm?

Warrod: She dreamed of a wizard guild bound not by blood, but by the souls of its members. That is Fairy Tail. The foundation she laid for our guild is so strong, her spirit lives on in your hearts. I'm not saying this because you completed the job. I could feel it the moment you walked into my home. (Chuckles) Mavis told me something once. "A comrade is much more than just a word. A comrade lives in your heart! Someone you can trust unconditionally."

The rest of the evening was spent in peace. Natsu then asked him if he knew about E.N.D. According to him, he was connected to Zeref, and how they are connected to Tartaros. Tartaros themselves are an eerie group of wizards that were shrouded in secrecy. No one knows how many members they have or where the guild's located. However, there's stories that go around where people have stumbled on the gatherings of that guild. All of which came to the conclusion that they're demon worshipers.

Oswald: Spooky...

Warrod: Now, we don't know for certain, but the four emperors of Ishgar have a grim suspicion. We believe Tartaros may be in possession of a demon from the Book of Zeref.

Lucy: You're kidding! A guild with a demon? Creepy!

Happy: If that's true, it could be the one we're looking for!

Gray: So tusk face was involved. I knew I was onto something.

Oswald: And maybe that weird Kaiju.

Natsu: (growls) This sucks! Ah! (Begins punching something) We can't do anything about it! We don't even know where they are! If I get my hands on one of those freaks, I'll thrash 'em around till they tell me everything! Like this! And this! Tartaros won't know what hit 'em!

The others look in shock and horror while Gray calmly gets his attention.

Gray: Natsu. Look down.

Natsu: Huh?

He finally realized what he was punching and was met with Erza having multiple lumps on her head and with an expression that just said "I'm going to kill you." The poor fool just whimpers and his screams were heard for miles while Erza proceeded to murder him.

*TARTAROS*

In the dark guild Tartaros, someone was reviewing something in a room. Nearby, a woman with dark purple hair and horns was lying on a bed with the covers on.

???: Darling, what seems to trouble you?

???: It appears my little test minion's been destroyed. The one stationed at the Village of the Sun Silver froze.

???: Is that so? Did Silver actually kill it just to spite our master?

???: Oh no, he could never kill the likes of me. However, something with more power could. Something that reeks of... Kaiju.

???: (smiles) Really? I have heard some guilds have acquired some Kaiju Slayers of their own. Will they be a problem?

???: No. In fact, it actually sounds fun. Speaking of fun...

The woman smiles as the man approaches her. He removes his shirt and was about to passionately kiss her when the door opened.

Servant: Lady Seilah, Lord—

He's stopped by the man grabbing him by the neck and glaring at him with piercing yellow eyes.

???: How many times I've I told you morons to knock first? We're in the middle of something.

Servant: (choking, stuttering) My apologies, my lord! But Mard Geer has requested the Nine Demon Gates and you to assemble! It's about Face!

The man glares more until he suddenly fires a blast at the man. His screams soon subsided when all that is left are his bones and they fall to the ground.

Seilah: How many servants is that now?

???: Doesn't matter. They're all just insects for me to kill. And honestly, they should learn manners. (Sighs) I guess we'll have to put this on hold before Kyôka decides to get involved.

Seilah gets up and puts on a kimono while the man readjusts his shirt. She then rests her chin on his shoulder while smiling.

Seilah: It's almost time for our dream to be realized, my love. This world will be perfect.

???: (smiles) Yes. This land will be rid of magic, E.N.D. will be revived, and at last, we will return to Lord Zeref. And we'll kill anyone who gets in our way. After all... I was created to be the ultimate weapon.

The Perfected Oxygen Destroyer; Destroyah

Chapter 88: TARTAROS ATTACKS

The scene shows the Fairies regrouping back at the guild hall. It was the usual routine with the group drinking and having fun, and the team gave their report to Makarov.

Makarov: Hmm. Minerva has fallen pretty far, hasn't she?

Erza: Yes.

Makarov: What about her father? He was Saber Tooth's former master as I recall.

Erza: Kotallo confirmed that he's dead, but strangely, they weren't able to recover his body after the games. Not even his head.

Laki: No loss there. Kotallo's a much better master than that old crank ever was.

Kinana: It must be awesome to have a hot young hunk for a guild master.

Laki: Ain't that the truth, sister?

Makarov: I should probably make sure the council knows Saber Tooth's under new management.

Erza: I plan to contact Kotallo, as well. Once things slow down.

Nearby, Juvia and Gray were doing their usual routine.

Juvia: (smiles) I have a surprise for you, my darling Gray. (Presents a tray of buns) Something warm for you to munch on!

Gray: (shocked)

Juvia: I call them Gray-Buns!

Gray: (tires to decline nicely) Well, they do look tasty, but it would feel weird to gnaw on my own face.

Juvia: I thought you'd say that. (Sets tray down) Guess I'll keep all the Gray-Buns for myself. Which means you get to enjoy (presents tray of buns) these hot Juvie-Buns!

Gray: You set me up!

Cana: (to Mira) Did I miss something? I could've sworn he already gave Juvia a clear cut answer in the form of a no.

Mirajane: I don't think she accepted it.

Elfman eats one of the buns, saying it tastes manly and sending Juvia into depression. Gray decided that since she went through the trouble of making them, he'll try one. I makes her swoon before she say it was a Gray-Bun.

Meanwhile, Oswald, Lucy , Natsu, Wendy, Gajeel and the cats were with Levy as she was looking through a book to find some info.

Oswald: So, is there anything on E.N.D. or Tartaros?

Levy: I think I found something. It's about E.N.D. Apparently, he's a super demon. Compared to Lullaby and Deliora, he's on a different level altogether.

Lucy: He really is the most powerful demon from the Book of Zeref.

Wendy: So how do we beat it?

Pantherlily: No clue. I'm not even sure what the Book of Zeref really is.

Gajeel: Don't look at me.

Oswald: I think my power could beat it.

Carla: Zeref created demons. They're pure evil. After he was done, he committed the spells for summoning them into those books.

Happy: So, if someone got their hands on one, they could summon a demon just by reading them?

Carla: Yes. Each demon has a book dedicated to it.

Natsu: So there's a chance Tartaros has one of them. I bet it's probably the one for summoning E.N.D. And also, there's the fact Igneel tried to take the creep out before.

Oswald: He must've been tough or something. Especially since the only other thing we've seen aside from Dragon Slayers to fight dragons and win were Kaiju.

Natsu: Yeah, I figured it out.

Wendy: Figured what out?

Natsu: (grins) We gotta take the fight to Tartaros!

Gajeel: (grins) Count me in!

Lucy: You're both brain-dead. Besides, there's way too much we don't know about their guild yet. Or that scary crustacean that attacked us in the village.

Oswald: And we don't know where their guild is, or if they have more demons then just E.N.D.

Lucy: Exactly. Just how do you plan to take it to them?

Natsu: I dunno. Still, it might get us closer to finding Igneel.

Wendy: That's true. And Grandina.

Gajeel: Who knows, maybe Metallicana has something to do with this, too.

All of the sudden, Jet and Droy come running with big news. This morning, the headquarters of the magic council was attacked and completely destroyed. All the council members were found dead along with multiple troops. According to eyewitness reports, it was done by someone with explosive powers and didn't show any mercy. The fairies were shocked by this, and figured there was only one guild crazy enough to pull a stunt like this.

*TARTAROS*

In the dark guild, Destroyah and Seilah join with their comrades.

Kyôka: Hello, Lord Destroyah, Seilah. I'm surprised to see you both in human form.

Destroyah: We both know my true form would crush this place. Is everyone gathered?

Kyôka: Not yet. Tempest and Jackal are dealing with the magic council.

Destroyah: So the plan is getting started, huh? Good.

Franmalth: (laughs) Sounds like Jackal went all out. The poor fools didn't even know what hit them. (Laughs) How much are the council members' lives worth? Oh, I'm drooling at the thought of it.

Torafuzar: Enough, Franmalth. Quit laughing like a damn banshee. It makes us look like undignified animals.

Ezel: Demons have no reason to be undignified. Let me take the next shot at them, Kyôka. I got a fever, and the only cure is making corpses.

Seilah: Don't forget. All stories have an order to them, Ezel. This one has just begun. In fact, one could say this is merely the prologue.

Kyôka: Just calm down, Ezel. You'll have a task all to yourself soon enough.

Ezel: Fine. But don't make me wait much longer. Jackal and Tempest shouldn't get all the fun.

Keyes: Netherworld, we beseech thee. Grant us your dark blessings the we may serve you.

Kyôka: And may our lord Zeref be pleased.

Silver: Tch.

Destroyah: All that we do, we do in the name of our creator. Now then, let's pay humanity a visit. And show them the true meaning of Hell on Earth.

*MEANWHILE*

Over at Yajima's restaurant, the Thunder Legion were helping out when they got the news about the council.

Yajima: (sighs) It's such a terrible tragedy.

Freed: It's so hard to believe it's true.

Bickslow: I heard all 9 of the council members were killed instantly.

Yajima: That's not the half of it. There were 119 other casualties. A truly dark day.

Bickslow: Guess it's a good thing you quit the council when you did.

Yajima: Shame on you. Have some respect for the dead.

Freed: We do. We're just glad you weren't there with them.

Yajima: Oh well. I guess I should have known something was bound to happen in ERA eventually.

Freed: (confused) You think? But why?

Yajima: Because of what it represents. ERA serves as headquarters for the magic council, making it a symbol that holds all the legitimate guilds, and by extension, the wizards together. Being a council member means you share part of that symbol and the responsibilities that come with it. I did everything I could to serve the people, but as you're aware, the council was far from perfect. It's no secret that it was plagued with administration problems, Jellal being one of the most prevalent. Between their occasional lapse in judgment and the sheer number of overbearing policies, I never found a chance to really make my mark. When I finally quit the council and opened up my restaurant, I was actually relieved. It felt like a great weight was lifted off my shoulders.

Freed: As it should.

Yajima: Indeed, a weight had been lifted. But...

Bickslow: You still had some doubts, right?

Yajima: I couldn't shake the feeling that we were heading towards calamity. Especially when the Kaiju began to reappear again after so many years. Authority will always give rise to strong opposition. It's the way of the world. And considering the council's utterly uncompromising nature, it was only a matter of time before a bad decision ticked off the wrong kind of people. But this mess... I never could've predicted.

Evergreen then comes over and tells them to get back to work despite no one being in the restaurant. Yajima then points out that Laxus hasn't returned with the supplies yet, with the others responding that he probably got lost. The door then opens and they think it's Laxus. However, it wasn't.

From the door was a large man in a hooded jacket and carrying an uneasy presence about them. He walks in, and just says one word.

???: Whoosh!

All of the sudden, the entire restaurant is destroyed by a tornado suddenly appearing. It knocks everyone off their feet and the man creates another tornado to head straight for Yajima.

Yajima: What is this guy?!

Evergreen: Yajima, no!

Freed and Bickslow get in front of him to protect him, but the man touches both their chests and knocks them back.

???: Kaboom!

Both fighters are knocked back and get badly injured. The man then sucks Yajima towards him and uses a spell that creates a wave of fire, injuring Yajima.

Freed: Mr. Yajima!

Evergreen: Fairy Machine Gun-Leprechaun!

The man doesn't move from the attack and just speaks.

???: You're helpless.

He fires another tornado at them, destroying the restaurant more and damaging Evergreen.

Freed: (weakly) Ever...

Bickslow: (weakly) He creamed us...

Yajima was still standing, and despite the pain, demanded answers.

Yajima: Who the hell are you?!

???: I have no name. Though humans have a word for me. They call me disaster. A force of nature.

Bickslow: (struggles to get up) What's with his magic? I can't move.

Freed: And he's barely even touched us.

???: The netherworld gate has opened. Humanity will be judged. (Grabs Yajima by the neck, readies an attack)

Evergreen: Netherworld gate?

Bicklsow: He's from Tartaros, no doubt about it.

Freed: (realizing what this meant) So that means it wasn't just the nine. They're going after former members of the council as well. But why? What could Tartaros be after?

???: (to Yajima) Say your prayers.

Bickslow: Let him go!

???: Too late.

His attack increases, making Yajima scream out in pain.

Evergreen: (teary eyed) YAJIMA!!

*BOOM!*

Before the man could kill Yajima, he was struck by a powerful bolt of lightning. Yajima is knocked free, and the man is hit with another bolt that's even stronger. He turns around angrily and sees Laxus with a bag of groceries.

Laxus: (drops the bag) Those are my pals you're messing with. If you thought you're getting away with this, you're in for a real shock.

Yajima: (smirks) About time, Laxus.

Bickslow: (chuckles)

Freed: Now it's his turn.

Laxus: This guy, who is he?

Evergreen: He's with Tartaros. He came here to kill Yajima.

Laxus: That so?

The man then rips off his hood and jacket, making Laxus gasp at the man's true face. He wasn't human and looked more like a dark-furred humanoid lion. This is Tempest the Immortal.

Tempest: Whoosh!

A tornado is made and heads to Laxus. It moves fast and he barely dodges it.

Tempest: I missed?

He moves to hit him again, but Laxus dodges and kicks him from behind.

Tempest: Stand still, coward! (Senses someone behind, turns around)

Laxus: Is this still enough for ya? Lightning Dragon Chop!

He slams both hands down, damaging him. Then followed with a supercharged lightning bolt. The dust clears and Tempest isn't moving.

Freed: Nicely done, Laxus.

Bickslow: I'll say.

Evergreen: No one's as manly as you.

Laxus: So what should we do with him now? I'm all ears, Yajima.

Yajima: Well, I would say that we should take him to the council. If there still was one, that is.

Bickslow: The HQ's gone, sure. But they've got other outposts, don't they?

Freed: He has quite a few questions to answer. Why not take him back to the guildhall?

Evergreen: (readies sausage links like a whip) Just leave him in a room with me and I can guarantee he'll talk.

Freed: Moving along, they might've gone after the current council members for any number of reasons, but why retirees? I don't understand the motive.

Bickslow: Me neither.

Evergreen: Enhanced interrogation time?

Yajima: (annoyed) Enough with the sausage, okay?!

The celebration was over when Tempest speaks.

Tempest: So, you're with Fairy Tail, are you?

Everyone but Laxus are surprised the man is still conscious from Laxus's attack.

Tempest: I misjudged you. Never imagined I'd encounter your kind of power on the surface. No matter, though. All I have to do is die.

Laxus: Shut up! Nobody's gonna die, all right?

Tempest: Great number of people are about to die, and we'll be the first!

In a flash of light, his body explodes, leaving behind a fog of black mist.

Evergreen: He blew up?!

Yajima: But why?!

The mist begins to spread, and they question what this is. As they do, Tempest speaks.

Tempest's Voice: Mankind cannot escape disaster. The mist is rife with bane particles. As it spreads, they will destroy any ether-nano they can find.

Freed: (eyes widen) But ether-nano's inside all living things!

They all then began to violently cough from the poison.

Tempest's Voice: Right you are. Which is why this mist causes magic deficiency syndrome and bane sickness. First, you'll be stripped of your powers. And then, you'll be stripped of your lives. I would've begun with this attack, but I have to go back to Tartaros and be reborn every time I use it. That means I'll see you soon in the netherworld.

Everyone but Laxus falls to their knees, but even he was struggling to stay standing. They do their best to hold their breath by covering their mouths.

Freed: Try not to breathe it in!

Evergreen: It's everywhere! What do we do?!

Bickslow: The whole town will be infected soon!

Yajima: We can't just stand around here! Our only hope is to run for it!

Despite saying that, Yajima falls down, followed by Evergreen and Bickslow. Freed tries to help them resist, but knows that if they don't do anything, people will die. So, like the crazy bastard he is, Laxus takes a gamble.

Laxus: No one else is gonna die. Not while I'm around!

Freed: Laxus, shield your mouth!

He doesn't, and instead takes in a huge breath. Laxus begins to suck in the bane particles, as a way to help lessen the effects.

Freed: Stop, Laxus! You'll kill yourself!

Laxus: (smirks) Ain't no way you're talking me out of this. But you can make sure they get home safe.

The mist stops spreading and fades down. However, Laxus begins to fall and passes out.

Freed: LAXUS!!!

*TIMESKIP*

The Thunder Legion and Yajima were brought to the guildhall's medical center where Porlyusica began treating them.

Makarov: What happened to them?! Whatever it is, tell me you can fix it! They'll be okay, won't they?!

Porlyusica: They've been heavily exposed to bane particles. I'll do what I can, but far smaller exposures than theirs have proven lethal in the past. Recovery is possible, but not guaranteed. Or even likely. Laxus's case is even worse than the rest. It's a miracle he's lasted this long.

This makes everyone shocked and even worried. Thunder Legion's always been one of the stronger teams in the guild, and Laxus is the strongest in general. Hearing that they might not survive this was a huge shock to them and made people like Natsu angry that this is happening.

Freed weakly asks the master over and tells him of Laxus's act on preventing more infected. But unfortunately, what he didn't know, is while Laxus got most of it, there was still enough to cause the town to go into lockdown. The death toll was now getting up to 100.

However, they don't tell Freed the truth and just assure him that it's all alright. But that didn't change how they felt. With the information that they're after former council members, Erza realized Jellal will be a target as well.

Lucy: (teary eyed) This is awful.

They then feel the killer aura and looked to see Oswald's body emitting it and his eyes filled with murderous intent.

Oswald: Gramps... I don't care what it takes. All of Tartaros needs to die.

Chapter 89: THE EXPLOSIVE DEMON

The scene shows Oswald, Lucy, Natsu, Wendy and the cats at former councilman Michello's house. While they don't have a clue where Tartaros is located, they do know that Tartaros is targeting former council members. Usually their locations are secret, but thanks to Loke obtaining some information, they have four locations and have sent teams to protect the members while getting information on Tartaros.

Lucy: So if we may, we'd like to stay around for a little while to protect you.

Natsu: We'll keep you safe. So you should feel as well.

Michello: I appreciate the sentiment, but frankly you'd be a nuisance. (Points to Oswald) This one especially. How did you even find where I live in the first place?

Oswald: We know a guy who knows a guy.

Happy: If you got a problem, I'm sure we can work it out. Cat to cat.

Michello: Who are you calling a cat? I know all about your troublesome guild, and I want nothing to do with it. Good luck. I hope your plan succeeds, but you'll have to find someone else to use as bait.

Carla: Tartaros would've come for you regardless of whether or not we showed up to help or not. So I wouldn't call it bait. Oh, and by the way, you're welcome.

Michello: You think I'm stupid?

Oswald: Yes.

Lucy: Os!

Michello: Well, I'm not stupid enough to stick around here after what you just told me. I'm gonna hit the bricks and don't follow me.

Mikaela: (walks in with a tray) Hey, they've come a long way to see you, grandpa. Don't be rude.

Michello: You're not my boss.

Wendy and Oswald blush as they saw it's the girl that Loke hooked up with to get the info.

Mikaela: (sets tray down) We should do what we can to help. The entire council was wiped out.

Michello: Hmph!

Mikaela: You used to be a part of that council. You can't just ignore what happened.

Michello: ...

Oswald: Look, Mr. Michello, we get that you don't like us, and if I'm honest, I'd still rather bury you. But there's bigger problems going on, and like it or not, Tartaros is after you. Can you think of any reason why they'd go after you and other former members?

Michello: Could be a number of reasons. Council's ticked off a number of wizards, more than this old mind can keep track of.

Carla: This isn't about some grudge. Their process is too methodical. They're doing this to achieve a goal.

Michello: I'm sorry, but I have no idea what that might be. (Eyes widen in realization) No, wait. There is something. Some other thing. Go face.

Before they could ask what he meant, Natsu and Oswald's danger instincts kicked in and they get everyone on the ground.

*BOOM!*

Suddenly, the house exploded, blowing the roof right off. As they get up,they were stunned that they were alive, but Natsu was fast enough to have eaten a good portion of the explosion, saving their lives.

From the top of the ruins, a man that looked similar to Tempest appeared. It was Jackal, the explosive demon and the one behind the council's death.

Jackal: And here I was thinking you'd be too blown up to tell apart.

Lucy: Who are you?

Jackal: (grins) That's how it was with the magic council. (Chuckles)

Oswald: His sent isn't human.

Natsu: I know. (To the enemy) You're with Tartaros, aren't you?

Jackal: Yeah. Who's asking?

Natsu: Natsu of Fairy Tail! Brace yourself. I'm gonna hurt you.

They glare at one another as the others recover.

Michello: (angered) The nerve of this guy! Don't you have any respect for your elders?!

Mikaela: I don't think he does.

Happy: 'Course not, he's with Tartaros.

Carla: He's already murdered your colleagues back in ERA.

Lucy: We're not letting him get you, too. It's time for you to run.

Michello: (begins leaving with his grandkid) I don't need you to tell me that.

Wendy: Don't worry. Natsu will stop this guy. No sweat.

Natsu: (to Jackal) Let's go.

Jackal chuckles as he raises his arms and gets in a position to fight. He then creates a force of wind that suddenly makes explosions in the town. People scream and run in panic.

Oswald's Thoughts: Wow. He's powerful, I'll admit.

Lucy: Why are you attacking innocent people?!

Natsu grits his teeth in anger and launches up to attack him.

Jackal: Explosion!

Natsu suddenly gets hit with an explosion, knocking him back. But the others weren't worried as explosions are just another form of fire for Natsu to eat. Jackal is shocked by this and Natsu uses that to his advantage to get in close and punch him right in the face. When Jackal lands, Natsu dives down to punch him again, but Jackal dodges it. However, as he moves, Natsu digs through the ground and jumps up and knees him in the chin, launching him in the air.

Natsu: Fire Dragon Iron Fist!

He lands the strike, knocking Jacal into the chimney, followed with a flaming knee that sends him to the ground.

Happy: Just like that! Roast him!

Lucy: (to Oswald) You're not gonna get in?

Oswald: Nah, he's got this. Plus, honestly, I think he needs this victory more than me.

Michello was shaking in terror as he knew Fairy Tail was strong, but never actually saw them in action. This made him more terrified of them.

Jackal: (grins) You're good. Even better than I thought you'd be. But there's something you should know about my powers.

Natsu doesn't listen and instead hits him with another punch. Jackal crashes into the ground and is hit with multiple punches. He keeps going until Oswald kicks him in the face.

Natsu: Dude, what the hell?!

Oswald: We need him to be awake.

Natsu: Oh, right. He's gotta tell us where his hideout is.

Michello: (scared) It looks like you've got this handled, so I'll be leaving!

Lucy: Huh?

Michello: I'm going to, uh, see if the other former council members are safe. Bye! (Begins to leave)

Mikaela: Grandpa, wait!

Michello: You too, Mikaela! Let's get moving! Come on!

Before leaving, Oswald suddenly appears by him and grabs his head, stopping him.

Oswald: Not so fast. You know exactly what he's after, don't ya? So tell us.

Michello: I don't know anything! Nothing at all! Just leave me alone!

Oswald narrows his eyes and pulls out his shovel, scarring Michello even more. His murderous aura was even back with his eyes glowing blue.

Oswald: Do I need to remind you of what I promised you?

Despite the threat of murder, the former councilman stands his ground.

Michello: (scared) I know nothing and that's final!

Jackal: (gets up) What a shame. If you had some juicy information to share, I might've let you leave with your body intact.

Lucy: (shocked) He doesn't even seem injured!

Carla: What is this guy made of?!

Michello: Do you have rocks for brains?! I told you, I don't know anything! Go ask somebody else! I can't help you!

Jackal: (smirks) That's too bad. Guess I'll stick to my first plan that Lord Destroyah entrusted me with.

Michello: (scared) Hey, don't just stand there like a bunch of idiots. Get him while he's down. I order you!

Oswald: I don't take the council's orders. (To the others) Can we just beat the info out?

Lucy: (sweatdropped) You really need professional help.

Jackal: (stands up) You got skill, I'll give you that. But you should learn to pay attention when someone's talking to you.

Natsu was confused until Lucy yells out for him to look down. His arms and legs were glowing with strange symbols.

Natsu: What the?

Jackal: My curses can change anyone's stupid enough to touch me into a living bomb. I wonder how many times did you hit me?

Happy: Natsu, are you okay?!

Natsu: Keep away, Happy! Oswald, get them outta here!

Happy: (worried) But Natsu!

Natsu: Go!

He glows brighter and everyone runs for cover. Natsu then explodes, sending everyone off their feet. He falls down while Jackal laughs maniacally.

Lucy: Natsu! This bad.

Wendy: Oh no...

Natsu falls down unconscious.

Michello: Aren't you going to protect me?! You're the most pathetic—

*WHAM!*

He's silenced by Oswald smacking him with his shovel and sending him into a pile of hay nearby.

Mikaela: Grandpa!

Lucy: Damnit, Oswald! Don't kill the person you're protecting!

Oswald: Couldn't help it, he was being unreasonable. Don't worry, he's not dead. If anything, I just gave him a love-tap. (To Jackal) You, on the other hand...

Jackal: (looks at Natsu) Crazy! I can't believe he's still in one piece after all that. Not bad for a total loser. (Laughs)

Happy: (worried) Come on, Natsu! Please get up!

Carla: He's out cold!

Jackal: Your knight in shining armor's out of commission.

Oswald reels his arms back and slams the ground, sending a wave of rubble to Jackal and knocking him back.

Oswald: He may be a knight, but now you gotta deal with me! Girls, take the cranky old guy and his granddaughter somewhere safe. I'll take care of this.

Happy: Careful, you can't let him touch you!

Oswald: That's alright. Just get clear.

They follow his instructions and the boy gets ready to fight.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Blast!

He fires the attack on Jackal, and he's cocky enough to take it. However, they see he does have some injuries from it.

Jackal: What the? Nothing can hurt me!

Oswald: (appears in front of him) Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

He uppercuts him, knocking him back.

Jackal: Didn't you listen to me? You'll turn into a bomb from touching me.

Oswald's hand begins to glow, and an explosion goes off. However when it clears, he's not even in pain.

Jackal: (shocked) The fuck?

Oswald: You call this an explosion? I've had way more painful injuries than this.

Lucy and Wendy run back once they got Mikaela to safety.

Lucy: Let's give him a hand. Open! Gate of the Scorpion—Scorpio!

Scorpio: (appears) Long time no see.

Jackal: What the crap? Did this chick just make a guy out of thin air?

Scorpio: Stop asking questions and get ready for a dose of my desert power! Sand Buster!

The sand gets close, but with a click of his teeth, Jackal causes it to explode. There was a big sand cloud. Scorpio fires more attacks with Oswald readying his claws. The sand hits Jackal and Oswald slashes at him. The marks land, and like before, explosions go off, but Oswald remains standing.

Jackal: I don't get it. How the actual fuck are you surviving every single one of my explosions?

Oswald: I'm the Atomic Kaiju Slayer. It's gonna take more than just explosion magic to beat me.

Jackal: Magic? (Laughs) You fools have no idea what you're dealing with here. We don't use magic in Tartaros. We prefer a darker poison. Curses!

Lucy: What's that mean?

Jackal: A power that trumps all the magic in the world. I've killed stronger wizards than you can hope to be! (Readies an attack) Explosion Spiral!

The attack comes in with Oswald preforming his own attack.

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Big Bang Shockwave!

The attacks collide and they result in a big blast that knocks them off their feet. Jackal recovers and runs after Michello. Oswald soon gets up and sees the girls getting back up as well.

Oswald: Are you two okay?

Lucy: Yeah. What about you?

Oswald: I'll live. Wendy, get Natsu back up and check on Mikaela. I'm going after the bomb demon.

Lucy: I'll back you up.

Wendy: Be careful.

They run into town and soon found Jackal with Michello. Lucy was about to summon a spirit when she and Oswald were suddenly standing over magic circles.

Lucy: What are these things?

Jackal: That's my Land Mine Curse. Make one wrong move and boom. Not even you can survive that, Kaiju. Even if you do, your girlfriend here won't.

Lucy was now worried, and they saw that townsfolk were being drawn into the fight. They recognized them from the games and Jackal decided to use them for his game. He snaps his fingers and gets Michello and a woman nearby into yellow and black spheres.

Jackal: Say hello to my new bombs!

Hearing that, people run away in panic and the two fairies are in shock by this.

Jackal: Aw, I wanted them to see the true ugliness of humanity. But I guess they're just gonna have to miss the show.

Oswald: What show is this?

Jackal: Only one of these bombs is gonna explode. So who's gonna go boom? I'm leaving that choice up to you. Which one of them lives, which one of them dies? Choose quickly. Patience ain't my thing.

Lucy's eyes widen in horror by this while Oswald looks at the situation.

Woman: Please, you have to help me! I'm carrying a baby!

Michello: You came to protect me, right? Then what are you waiting for?!

Lucy: (to Jackal) Stop it! You're only after him, so what's the point of this?!

Jackal: This is a lot more fun. Humans are only playthings, nothing more.

Lucy: You creep! You can at least face us fair and square!

Jackal: There's 10 seconds left. Better make your choice.

Lucy: Seriously?!

Woman: (crying while holding her stomach) Why are you doing this to me?

Michello: I'm a former council member, you dolts! My life is far more important than hers! Stop wasting time and choose!

Lucy was getting more frustrated by this, but Oswald was crouching down in a runner's stance.

Oswald: Lucy, do you trust me?

Lucy: Yeah. Do you have a plan?

Oswald: Yep.

Jackal: Don't even try to run. If you do, you'll die, and then they'll both go sky high!

Oswald ignores him and begins charging up his body while taking a deep breath. The land mine beneath him begins to disintegrate and Jackal is shocked.

Jackal: What?! How are you doing that?!

Oswald: (body begins to glow blue) The option to choose one or the other... I always choose my options instead.

*BOOM!*

In an instant, a huge explosion goes off, making smoke. But when it clears, the fairies were gone and Jackal sees Oswald with not only Lucy, but the hostages on the other side of the bridge. All were alive and unscathed.

Oswald: (to the woman) Are you okay?

Woman: (smiles, nods yes) Thank you so much!

Lucy: Nice work, little bro!

Jackal's Thoughts: Are you fucking kidding me?! (Yells) WHAT THE HELL DID YOU DO, YOU DAMN BRAT?! NOTHING STOPS MY EXPLOSIVES!!

Oswald: Curses are just another form of mana. Kaiju eat mana to charge up their power, so I just ate your curse mana while applying it to my own magic.

Jackal is in total shock, and suddenly gets a flashback.

*FLASHBACK*

From someone's perspective, ruins were in flames while the silhouette of Destroyah stands above them. Their eyes were glowing in an eerie yellow with a blood-red aura radiating off them.

Destroyah: Kneel before your king.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Jackal's Thoughts: This kid... No, this monster... He's exactly the type of monster Lord Destroyah is.

His thoughts were interrupted by Natsu coming in and punching him in the face, sending him flying and crashing into a bell tower and falling into the river.

Natsu: Thanks for holding him off, Os. I'll take it from here.

Wendy: (runs over) We got here as fast as we could.

Oswald: Right on. Happy, Carla, get this lady to safety.

The cats were on it and Michello begins to get up before Oswald slams his shovel on his head. He doesn't die, but is planted into the ground with only his head sticking out and unconscious.

Oswald: Take a nap.

Natsu then approaches Jackal.

Jackal: (grins) You've either got a death wish or the worst memory of all time. Anyone who touches me turns into a bomb, remember?

Natsu sees his hand elbow glwoing, but instead of fear, he straight up eats the explosion. Jackal is shocked while the others laugh.

Jackal: This shouldn't be possible. How are you still standing? What did you do?!

Natsu: (grins) You got me all fired up.

Jackal: I don't get it. Just who are you?!

Natsu: (runs in) I'm Natsu!

He punches him again, and like before, eats the explosion. Jackal was beginning to panic as he realizes none of his curse techniques were working, and even wondering if Natsu really was human. As such, he begins to take shape and form, becoming more monstrous than before.

Oswald: Ooh! So that's why he's called Jackal.

Wendy: Careful, guys! We don't know what he can do in this form.

Jackal roars and strikes Natsu back, making a bigger explosion, knocking everyone back. It damages the town and Natsu begins to get angry.

Natsu: Punching walls, are ya? Leave the town outta this. Your fight's with me!

Jackal strikes Natsu again, but he gets ready.

Natsu: DRAGON FORCE MODE!

He enters his Dragon Force and blocks more or Jackal's attacks.

Jackal: This is perfect! Humans are just cockroaches to my kind, easy to kill.

Natsu DF: You're a demon?

Lucy: I hope I didn't hear that right.

Oswald: Are there more demons? If so, how many are in your guild?

Jackal: I'm done talking! I came here to kill, and that's all you'll get of my plan!

Natsu DF: If that's the only thing you're fighting for, then you never stood a chance! ( Punches Jackal into a building ) Because we're fighting for our friends! The ones your guildmates tired to kill! ( Throws Jackal to the ground ) I don't care if you're a demon, god, or human. You hurt my friends, then you pay the price!

He then charges up with Lighting Flame mode and unleashed a final attack.

Natsu DFLF: Lighting Flame Dragon Firing Hammer!

The attack was devastating enough to launch Jackal across the town, destroying the road until he was knocked unconscious.

Lucy: I'd say that guy's downtown destroyed. Our work here's done.

Wendy: That's how we roll.

Natsu blows up again, and as the dust clears, he's back to normal.

Oswald: You okay, Natsu?

He doesn't respond and instead falls on his back.

Lucy: Natsu!

Wendy: That explosion was huge, even for someone who's as tough as him.

Happy: What happened? Are you okay?

Carla: We managed to evacuate the townspeople to a safe distance.

Happy: Natsu!

Carla: What did we miss?

Oswald: Jackal turned out to be a demon and Natsu went Dragon Force to fight him.

Lucy: He beat him, but just barely.

Natsu: (weakly gives a peace sign) Yeah... kicked his butt.

Wendy: We're very proud of you.

They then saw Jackal back in his normal form, and beginning to laugh. And he began to glow yellow.

Jackal: I gotta admit, I hadn't taken a beating like that since I was a pup. Guess it had to happen some time. Lord Destroyah, Kyôka, forgive me. You're gonna have a tough time bringing me back. But this is the only way to take these humans with me!

The entire area begins to glow yellow with beams of light shining out of the ground.

Lucy: Guys, I don't like this.

Wendy: Me neither.

Oswald: What're you doing?

Carla: He must be planning to demolish the whole town!

Lucy: Stop, please!

Oswald: Are you that much of a sore loser?

Jackal: Even if I wanted to, it's too late. I'm not the kind of bomb you can just defuse. This body is rigged to blow, even if it dies. (Laughs) I'll see you in Hell, so don't miss me too much!

However, Oswald pulls out his iron wand and begins to change it into a baseball bat.

Jackal: (confused) What's that for?

Oswald: Isn't it obvious? I'm gonna hit the best home run in history.

Lifting his leg up, Oswald kicks the ground and makes Jackal jump in the air. As he comes back down, Oswald channels all of his power and strength into the bat. The moment Jackal comes into view, he strikes.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

He hits Jackal so hard, he was sent flying straight up into space where they see a faint explosion.

Oswald: Like I said; it's over.

Lucy: Remind me not to be on the receiving end of that.

With the battle over, the group goes to retrieve Michello while contacting the others. Unfortunately, the other masters have been killed, and there wasn't any word from Elfman and Lisanna. From the looks of things, Michello was the last one.

Said man was traumatized by the whole ordeal, but kept muttering about something called face.

Makarov: What is this face?

Michello: It's a weapon. The most powerful one the council has. Probably the strongest one the council ever made. Even worse than the Oxygen Destroyer.

This gets everyone on edge as if it's worst than Etherion, and potentially the Oxygen Destroyer, then it's bad news.

Natsu: (sits up) What's was it for? It sounds like it's too strong to use.

Carla: I'm sure they needed one last ace in the hole. Power breeds paranoia from what I've seen. Now, I for one would love to hear more.

Michello explains that each weapon is locked behind special codes and barriers depending on the type of destruction it can create. Etherion, for example, is capable of destroying an entire nation with a few blasts, and can only be authorized with the permission of 9 council members. Since the council is dead, Tartaros is taking out old members to make sure weapons like that stay down.

They ask Michello again what exactly does Face do, but he keeps saying he knows nothing. Having enough, Oswald snaps and grabs him.

Oswald: Listen, you old piece of shit! The council is dead, which means there's no one to punish you if you tell us! People are dying right now, and if we don't stop it, every single one of their deaths will be on your head! Now for the last time; What. Is. Face?

Everyone was surprised by Os's outburst as this was pure anger from him. Before they could get him to calm down, Michello finally tells them.

Michello: Face is an Anti-Magic pulse bomb. This device can clear our continent of any trace of magic.

All of their eyes widen by this, and all share a worried and shocked reaction.

Gajeel: A weapon that can erase all magic?!

Jet and Droy: That's horrible!

Cana: That would give magic deficiency syndrome to every wizard alive.

Gideon: Basically turning every wizard into normal people.

Lucy: It gets even worse. The demon that Oswald and Natsu fought told us that Tartaros members use curses instead of magic.

Pantherlily: So Face's power would wipe out every guild but theirs. Every wizard who stands against them would find themselves helpless and in agony.

Makarov: First that damn Oxygen Destroyer, and now this. What deplorable weapons your council has made.

Oswald: (eyes glow blue in a glare) Where is it? Tell me right now!

Michello: I... I really don't know. Please forgive me. From what I've heard, it was sealed away by three former council members. They did this by means of Body-Link magic. I have no idea who those members are. Only the former chairman can tell you that.

Happy: So what the heck is body link magic?

Wendy: It's the kind that Brain used to keep Zero sealed away.

Gray: If us beating the Seis that broke the bounds that sealed Zero away, then them killing those council members,bears...

Juvia: Yes. If Tartaros kills the councilmen who sealed Face, then the spell will be broken. We've seen no signs of interrogation, which means they might already know where Face is.

Gajeel: So, all they gotta do is knock off a few more council members, and then they can eliminate all magic? Screw that!

Gideon: That still leaves out on where exactly Tartaros is.

Makarov: That'll have to wait, Gideon. Our main priority is to first prevent them from breaking the seals. We need to get those three protected as fast as possible. (To Michello) You said the former chairman can tell us who they are, yes?

Michello: Yes. I'm all but certain.

With this new info, they immediately get to work on locating the chairman. Since this job has now become bigger than anticipated, they decided to call in some favors from other guilds to help out. They soon found the possible lead on where they are, and sent a couple of the best wizards there.

Just outside of town, someone was approaching the area of the fight.

Destroyah: Let's see what you're made of, Atomic.

Chapter 90: THE DEVIL OF TARTAROS

The scene shows Oswald finishing his healing when he gets a strange buzzing in his head.

Lucy: You okay, Os?

Oswald: I'm not sure why, but...

Natsu suddenly gets up and demanded where to find the chairman. Once getting the address, he and Happy take off.

Oswald: Natsu, hold up!

Wendy: He never does.

Suddenly, Oswald's danger senses go high before his head begins to buzz. He grabs it in pain with the girls surprised.

Lucy: Os, are you alright?!

Oswald: My head...

Carla: He usually gets like this from a Kaiju. Is there one nearby?

Oswald tries to focus in on the danger, and soon his eyes widen when the presence was closer. He turns to get Michello and Mikaela, but a voice stops him.

???: Don't even try it. They'll die the second you move.

Startled by the voice, they turn around and see Destroyah sitting on ruins nearby.

Lucy's Thoughts: I didn't see him before. Where did he come from?

Wendy's Thoughts: This scent... Is he a Kaiju?

The former councilman looked more terrified while Oswald's eyes narrowed to him.

Oswald: Who are you?

Destroyah doesn't answer but stands up while approaching him. They were soon a few feet away from each other and they saw the man was very tall, around Laxus and Elfman's height. Despite the large figure, Oswald doesn't back down from the glare.

Destroyah: So, you're the famous Monster King I've heard so much about. I thought you'd be taller, but your mana's scent is exactly what they described it as—radioactive.

Oswald: Are you with Tartaros?

Destroyah: As a matter of fact, I'm one of its leaders. Some even say I'm the strongest of them all.

The fairies immediately get in front of Michello and his granddaughter to protect them.

Destroyah: I didn't come here to kill them. But I might, if you don't pass the test.

Oswald: What test?

Lucy: We're not playing your games!

Destroyah: It's nothing too complicated, I just have a question. (Points to Oswald) You. What kind of king do you want to be?

Oswald: Huh? Why ask that?

Destroyah: They call you king for a reason. Now, I'll ask you again; What kind of king do you want to be?

Oswald: (ponders a bit) Well, if I had to narrow it down, I wanna be a king that's powerful and can protect his allies. The kind of king that doesn't seek war, but prepares for it. Like how my dad is.

Wendy: That does sound like a good king.

Lucy: Although, knowing you, you'd make a law that people need to do the crazy stuff you do as well.

They suddenly feel the dark aura back and look at Destroyah. His expression had one of disappointment.

Destroyah: In other words, you want to be like the ones from those fairy tales. How incredibly boring. My beloved and I prefer to have one's revolving around demon tales.

Oswald: What's a demon tale?

Destroyah: I'll show you.

*BOOM!*

In a blink and you'll miss it moment, they were locking fists and both had unleashed a powerful aura that when they clashed, they shook the very ground. Everyone nearby was overwhelmed by the sheer power they were radiating.

Wendy: (eyes widen) That power... I haven't felt this pressure since Oswald fought Kotallo.

Lucy: (eyes widen) Yeah. He's right, that guy really is a Kaiju!

Destroyah: Not bad. I never met someone who could match my strength like you.

Oswald: You never told me who you are.

Destroyah: It's pointless to share my name to someone who'll die, but since you're this strong, I think you've earned it. They call me Destroyah, the Perfected Oxygen Destroyer, and the Devil Kaiju Slayer.

Oswald: A Devil Kaiju?

Destroyah: Yes. I am the only Kaiju Slayer Zeref himself was able to create in the form of a demon. As such, I've been gifted with the most powerful form of curses. Devil Kaiju Blast!

From his mouth, a beam of purple electricity mixed with mist fires at them. Oswald barely dodges with the blast shooting across the town. Once it stops, the area surrounding them was disintegrating. Worst yet, the people who got caught in the blast were now just bones. It makes the fairies eyes widen in horror by the sight.

Oswald: What?!

Lucy: Oh my god!

Wendy: All of those people!

Carla: What kind of magic is this?!

The distraction makes Oswald lose focus briefly with Destroyah pushing him back.

Destroyah: (laughs) Like the results? My power is connected to the very oxygen all around us. People have called me the Perfected Oxygen Destroyer for a reason.

Oswald: (breaks lock, jumps back then forward, readies attack) Atomic Kaiju Heartfilia Smash!

Destroyah: Devil Kaiju Sword Horn!

They clash strikes, and the force was strong that it launched Oswald up into the air, sending him flying away from the town.

Lucy, Wendy, Carla: Oswald!

Destroyah then takes off from the ground and chases Oswald. He catches up to him in the air and grabs him by the head.

Destroyah: Still alive, I see? Perhaps I should correct that.

Oswald: (breaks grip, spins above him) Correct this! Seismic Kick!

He lands a destructive axe kick right on Destroyah, sending him down to the ground. As he falls, he grabs Oswald by the ankle and the pair crash into the ground. They get up and see their opponent was ready to keep going.

Oswald's Thoughts: This Kaiju Slayer's different from the others. He's not like Kotallo, Mayumi, or Adrian, and yet his mana's stronger than Kiryu and Erika's. This guy isn't a demon at all...

From behind Destroyah, Oswald swore he saw the silhouette of a vicious monster.

Oswald's Thoughts: He's the devil.

Destroyah: Don't tell me that's all you got.

Oswald: (cracks neck) As if. I'm just getting warmed up!

Readying his power, Oswald runs in to fight. The pair traded punches and kicks, each being strong and destructive that a normal person would have broken bones from them.

Oswald: Tailswipe!

The transparent tail strikes Destroyah, but he bounces right back.

Destroyah: Devil Kaiju Pentagram Knuckle!

The punch lands right down on Oswald, knocking him to the ground. He quickly recovers and does a front flip kick to Destroyah's head and then jumps back. The Devil recovers and fires a powerful blast, making Oswald run and dodge the attacks. The beam destroys many trees and rocks, until it stops and Oswald zooms in with his claws. He makes multiple cuts on him, before jumping back again.

Destroyah: (observes the deep wounds) Not bad. (All wounds heal) But it won't be enough. Unlike the rest of the Nine, I'm not easy to kill.

Oswald: Tell me something; why are you guys trying to destroy all Magic? Wouldn't that affect your powers, too?

Destroyah: Not entirely. Curse energy comes from a different form of mana. The kind that's from the negative energy from humans. We can use our power for however we want, and once your magic is gone, you'll be perfect lambs to slaughter.

Oswald: But why even do this?

Destroyah: The same reason everyone in Tartaros does what they do—All we do is in the name of our creator, Zeref. Now, enough talk! Devil Kaiju Wing Slicer!

Similar with Oswald's tailswipe, transparent red wings appear behind Destroyah and he throws multiple slashes to Oswald. He does his best to block most of the strikes, but was getting injured.

Oswald's Thoughts: Dangit! This is tougher than I thought! I've gotta think of something fast.

Usually in fights like this, he'd opted to go Super Kaiju Mode at this point, but when training in Hollow Earth, they learned that it takes longer to recharge when combining it with Red Spiral Reign. Not to mention he's still new to Bankai. Os would need to rely on his other tactics to have a chance of survival.

Destroyah: Is this seriously the same Kaiju that won the Grand Magic Games? The one who killed my little crab monster in the village Silver froze? You're boring me!

Oswald stands up while the gears in his brain began to turn. On his body, he sees remnants of Destroyah's curse power on his body. Oswald began to think back to how Natsu consumed different elements.

Oswald's Thoughts: If Natsu was able to eat those black flames and lightning, and if Kotallo could use my Atomic Magic...

Taking the gamble, Oswald begins to inhale and consume the devil curse energy. But the moment it entered his mouth, his heart begins beating abnormally while his eyes widen.

Oswald: (coughs, grabs his neck) W-What's happing?! This burns differently than normal!

Destroyah: (laughs) Are you seriously trying to consume my power? Idiot! Kaiju don't have multiple mana types. And even if you could, my curse energy kills every—

Oswald doesn't stop and eats more of the energy. Then all of the sudden, his aura increases and begins to turn into a more indigo color.

Destroyah: (eyes widen) What?

Oswald: One of the first rules about being in Fairy Tail is never giving up! I'll take your power and add it to my own!

The aura dies down a bit and they see the black scales on his body.

Destroyah's Thoughts: He actually absorbed the Oxygen Destroyer curse and survived? More than that, his body is actually adapting the demonic curse energy to his own magic! Who-? No. What is this kid?

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Marvell Smash!

He zoomed in and punched Destroyah hard enough to launch him into the side of a cliff. It knocked the wind out of him, but he doesn't recover enough when Oswald is in front of him and delivers an endless barrage of punches.

During this, his face looks one of pure anger, even more than normal. The punching escalates to the point the entire cliffside began to be crumble. Oswald then readies a powerful attacks to finish it off.

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Nuclear Bombardment! Hydrogen Impact! HIROSHIMA IMPACT!!!!!

*KABOOM!!!*

The entire cliffside is evaporated and left behind a massive crater filled with rumble. Oswald's energy soon stops and he begins panting while weakly walking.

Oswald: Holy crap, that was intense... (stumbles a bit) Phew! I feel like I wanna throw up and pass out. I guess this is what Natsu feels like when he eats other elements. Speaking of, I wonder how—

His eyes widen and the buzzing feeling was back. This was confirmed when rocks began to move. Oswald turns around and sees Destroyah shooting high up with wings.

Oswald: (shocked) WHAT?! How is he standing?! I hit him with three sacred arts moves back to back!

Destroyah: I'll give you credit, it's been a very long time since someone's kicked my ass like that. Then again, I've never met anyone as durable or strong as you. More than that, someone who's absorbed my power and survived. (Grins) I think Kyôka will have fun experimenting on you. That is, if you survive!

In an instant, Destroyah zooms in, grabs Oswald, and drags him through the ground and forest, destroying everything in his path. Bringing him up in the air momentarily, Destroyah punches Oswald, sending him flying down and crashing into a lake. Destroyah then pulls off a sacred move.

Destroyah: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! 9 Curse Circles—Dante's Inferno!

He creates a powerful ball of energy while nine magic circles appear. Once it was ready, he fires it at the lake. It creates a big explosion that destroys the lake and the surrounding landscape.

Oswald: (in pain) AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!

The blast stops, leaving behind nothing but destruction and Oswald lying in a crater, unconscious and covered with blood and injuries. Destroyah lands down, dismissing the wings and checking his pulse.

Destroyah: Holy shit, he's actually alive. Nice! Even Keyes would never survive an attack like this. We Kaiju Slayers are built to be the strongest fighters in the history of mankind.

He stands up and pulls out a communication lacrima.

Destroyah: Lady Kyôka, you there?

Kyôka: (answers) Yes, my lord. Have you succeeded in your outing?

Destroyah: I have. As a matter of fact, I need you to prepare one of your vat tanks for your experiments.

Kyôka: Are you injured?

Destroyah: Oh, no, no, no, I'm fine. No, it's uh... It's my opponent. He's showed signs of something no other person has ever done.

Kyôka: What kind of something?

Destroyah: He's the first person to have ever survived the Oxygen Destroyer.

This makes her eyes widen in shock before they gain an exciting glint.

Kyôka: I'll get a tank ready for him ASAP. In fact, I'll gladly delay Tempest and Jackal's recovery time for this.

Destroyah: Sounds fair. In fact, do it on Jackal's. Think of it as a punishment for not even pulling a simple job like blowing up properly.

Kyôka: It'll be done, Lord Destroyah. (Ends communication)

Destroyah: (looks at Oswald) And that, kid, is a demon tale. Now then, let's see what you're made of, Atomic Kaiju.

*TIMESKIP*

At the Tartaros guild, Erza was waking up and found herself in chains. With her and Mira, they found the chairman and fought Tartaros soldiers, but were ambushed and knocked unconscious.

Kyôka: Ah, you're awake. Good.

Erza: What is this?

Kyôka: You're a captive of Tartaros now.

Erza: What did you do with Mira? And the ex-chairman? You took them, too?

Kyôka: Crawford is ours, all right. But no one took him. He's our comrade, you see. And a surprisingly useful one at that. It's all thanks to him that we've procured such a fine specimen such as you.

Erza: You're lying! The former chairman would never betray us!

Kyôka: Oh, but he would and he did. Struggle all you want. Your shackles are infused with bane particles. So good luck using magic right now.

Erza: Why isn't Mira here? What've you done to her?

Kyôka: I've kept her alive. Actually, I'm about to improve her. She'll make a fine slave with a little work. And soon, so will the boy my lord is bringing back.

Erza: (eyes widen) A boy?

Landing was heard, and Kyôka steps out to see Destroyah with Oswald.

Destroyah: Honey, I'm home!

Kyôka: (bows) Welcome home, Lord Destroyah. (Looks at Oswald) This is the boy?

Destroyah: Yep. Say hello the Atomic Kaiju Slayer.

Kyôka: This is him? I wasn't expecting someone so young. No matter. He'll make a perfect slave for you and Seilah. I can't wait to experiment on him!

He leaves to the lab and Kyôka returns to the cell where Erza heard what they said.

Erza: (angered) You captured Oswald?! I swear to god, if you dare lay a finger on him, I will—!

Kyôka: (grabs her face) You'll do nothing but answer a very simple question. Where is Jellal Fernandez?

Erza's eyes widen by this as she feared this would happen. Since they got word that former council members were being targeted, that technically included Jellal since he was a member under the guise of Siegrain.

Kyôka: The chairman tells me you and Jellal are very close.

Erza: And what do you care?

Kyôka: Because I need to find him.

Erza is then hit with a curse that causes her eyes to widen and her breathing to become erratic.

Kyôka: I have this special curse that I use for interrogations. It makes a home in your pain receptors, sets them to overdrive. Speak.

Erza: I wouldn't even if I knew.

From her finger, Kyôka creates an energy whip and strikes Erza's stomach. It normally wouldn't be painful, but with the curse active, she screams in agony. Kyôka just smiles while Erza was panting, dripping in a cold sweat, and having tears in her eyes.

Kyôka: Our initial plan was to hunt down every former council member one by one. But, now there's no need. We've already found the names of the three who've been keeping Face sealed away. (Grabs Erza's head) Naturally, we've already disposed of the first two. But the last eludes us.

Erza: You mean...

Kyôka: That's correct. The last seal is Jellal. Once he's dead, Face will be unleashed

Erza: That can't be...

Kyôka: Oh, did I say too much? (Walks behind) Chances are you'll never tell me where he is now. Even if you do know.

Erza: I don't! Jellal and I haven't spoken to each other in a long time.

Kyôka: Perhaps that's true, but if you do know and you tell me, I'll let your comrade go free. Specifically the girl.

Erza: (small gasp) What about Oswald?

Kyôka: The boy is ours. And if you don't tell us...

She strikes her again, making her scream out in pain.

Kyôka: Then the all of you will have to die.

Erza: I'm telling the truth! I really don't know! Let Os and Mira go! You can kill me instead. Please.

Kyôka: There's no need. You'll have litters of blood to lose before you die.

Erza: Please... let my son go...

Kyôka: Oh, a son? In that case, I've got something to show you. It'll be fun.

*JELLAL*

With Jellal himself, he, Meredy, and Kiryu were facing off against the freed Oracion Seis. After the council was attacked and killed, Cobra had managed to convince a lone survivor from the attack to free him and his team.

Jellal: (to Kiryu and Meredy) Both of you, fall back. I'll handle this.

Meredy: But there's five of them.

Kiryu: Fighting them alone is illogical and unwise.

Jellal: No, I'll handle this myself.

Racer: We've been underestimated before, but this is just rude.

Angel: Arrogant's the word.

Cobra: Well, that explains it. You're Doranbolt's backup plan.

Midnight: Come here to beat us all senseless and throw us back in prison?

Jellal: I'm an escaped convict myself. I know better than that.

Racer: Yeah, we don't care what you think you know. You know we aren't giving up our freedom.

Cobra: Try to take it and you die.

Richard: Oh. Surely we can work something out, I only live for love. What's the point of all this violence? Let's be friends.

Angel: What's with you? It's like you're still sick in the head from Nirvana.

Richard: Oh contraire. My head's not in charge, now I follow my heart. And my heart has spoken. I couldn't hurt that fine man to save my life. Oh yeah!

Kiryu: At least one of you is reasonable.

Cobra: (to Richard) After all I've done for you.

Midnight: Let it go.

Racer: Why should we?

Macbeth: We've fought to gain freedom, and now we have it. Richard's no exception to that, and from what we've heard, Erika has found her freedom, as well. It's their choice to fight or not. My true name is Macbeth, and I'll destroy whoever would try to deny me my freedom.

With that said, Jellal challenged them. They did their best to strike him, but he was dodging and parrying their attacks, even calling them by their real names.

For a little while, Jellal was on defense, but they figured out his pattern and began to fight back.

Meredy: Don't do this!

Kiryu: Engaging battle mode.

Jellal holds his hand out, telling them he can do this. More attacks keep following and him getting thrashed.

Kiryu: What is the point of this, Jellal? You're much stronger than this, so why let them attack you?

Racer: He's not as cocky as he was a minute ago.

Cobra: It's cause he's not stupid.

Angel: Try all you want, you'll never put us back in chains again!

Macbeth: We've always hated prisons, and you're no exception, Jellal. Your tower was our first jail. It was Brain who set us free, or so he led us to believe. The same could be said with that monster or whatever it was. We were torn by our homes, taught by your whips to curse the world and use us as pawns. Now we finally have the chance to put that behind us. To live for ourselves. To be free.

Finally, Jellal stopped playing around and uses his Heavenly Body magic to fight back. It gives him the edge and was winning.

Jellal: Who're you trying to fool? There's a victim inside very villain. That doesn't absolve us of our crime. Own your sins, feel the weight of what you owe this world and pay your penance.

Macbeth then began to use his nightmare magic to trick Jellal. However, he's stopped by a vine shooting out and grabbing his wrist.

Macbeth: What?

???: That's enough.

More roots shoot out and restrain the others except for Jellal, Kiryu, and Meredy. Looking over, they see someone approaching them. Oracion Seis' eyes widen by this as they weren't expecting this.

Erika: I think you've given them the point, Jellal.

Macbeth: Erika...

Richard: You're alive! I'm so glad to have seen you've recovered from your Kaiju transformation. And it looks as though you've been working out. Oh yeah!

Erika: You can thank Tormack for that.

Cobra: Why are you here? Don't tell me you're working with Jellal or actually came here to rescue us.

Erika: Both and neither, actually. If I'm completely honest, I don't like any of you. I never gave a damn about Brains' plans or if the world would be destroyed or not. I wanted to find my father and finally die from this life. But now that I have, things have changed since then...

Jellal: How so?

Erika: I'm here about the offer you sent me. And the same one you're sending to them. That's why you let them thrash you around for a bit. To give them the satisfaction of beating the guy who made them stay in the tower for so long.

The others' eyes widen by this as Erika lowers them down and removes the vines.

Erika: You want to give them a chance to repent for their crimes so that we can have our true freedom.

Jellal: Yes. I won't force any of you to join, but this is a chance to repent for your sins. That is the true purpose of Crime Sorcière.

The former villains look at each other in uncertainty, and after a bit, they make their choice.

*OSWALD*

Oswald just saw darkness before he opens his eyes and saw he was in a tank of some sort. His eye adjusted and he saw he was bound by some kind of roots and held in place.

Oswald's Thoughts: Where am I? The last thing I remember was fighting, then... Does this mean I lost?

Some tapping on the glass is heard and he sees Destroyah with Kyôka, Seilah, and Erza. Erza was bonded by chains and looked to be in pain.

Destroyah: Wakey wakey. Welcome to the guildhall of Tartaros. It's here where you will be welcomed among our ranks and forever transformed.

When seeing Erza, Oswald begins to struggle but couldn't break free.

Destroyah: Don't even bother. Those bounds will keep you in place until the experiment is done.

Seilah: This is a rather unique child. You're certain he survived your power?

Kyôka: (checking the vitals) He not only survived it, but it seems that the power momentarily bonded with his very own. It looks like there's signs of hyper-advanced regeneration capabilities in him, allowing him to constantly use his powers without being killed. It's most likely the main reason how even's even alive from his magic itself. (Claps hands together) Oh, how I'm going to enjoy exploring the infinite possibilities with this one!

Erza: Let him go! Do whatever you want to me, but don't hurt Oswald! He's been through so much already, and has so much to live for!

Seilah: How tragic. The poor girl is willing to give up her soul for someone who will be too far gone to save. (Smiles) But don't worry. I'll make sure to be a good mom for him.

Erza: (glares) Don't you dare touch him!

From Destroyah's hand, he produces a sharp claw and slashes at her arm. She screams and Oswald's struggling increases.

Destroyah: Human beings are such fragile creatures. Even without Kyôka's curse, I could easily turn you into a pile of bones without using my full strength. No matter. (Lifts Erza's chin up) Soon, you'll all die in the name of Zeref.

Erza: I told you... I don't—

Destroyah: I know. And honestly I don't care. We'll find Jellal sooner or later, and when we do, Face will be ours to command. For now, let me show you why we've chosen this boy to become one of us. Kyôka, begin the experiment.

A few keystrokes are made and various needles move into the tank and through the vines on Oswald. Once Kyôka pressed the last button, all needles instantly inject into Oswald. His eyes widen and he begins struggling while his aura was flaring and flashing around him.

Erza: What are you doing to him?!

Destroyah: These tanks allow us to convert selected few into demons. Very few survive the process, but those who do are reborn and made to serve in our ranks. With this kid, he's being given the same demonic energy that created me. If he survives, he'll be a valuable asset to our cause. If he doesn't, (sadistic grin) well, at least you'll get the pleasure of seeing him die in the most gruesome way possible.

Oswald continues thrashing in the tank as cracks appear on his body and glowing veins appear as well.

Oswald's Thoughts: It hurts! This is worse than all of my previous overheating moments! It's like every cell in my body is getting vaporized and then being restored over and over again! I want it to stop! Please make it stop!

He begins screaming with the heat increasing and blood filling the tank. Despite being in the water, they could faintly hear his screams.

Erza: (crying) Oswald! Hang in there, sweetie!

Kyôka whips her again and the pain makes Erza pass out. Destroyah suddenly turns his head to look up.

Seilah: What is it, beloved?

Destroyah: It seems we're about to have some unexpected guests here. Take the girl back to her cell and keep the experiment going. I'll get someone to deal with his.

Everyone: Yes, my lord.

From up above, Natsu breaks through the wall and knocks Crawford out. He had a suspicion that something was up and he and Happy managed to track down Tartaros. They encountered one of the demons and found him to be difficult. But then another demon arrives to fight.

Silver: Now cool down, Franmalth. Take a break. I can handle things from here. Do grab the old guy before you go.

Natsu is surprised to see the man as he was emitting an icy mist, and had a familiar presence about him.

Franmalth: Want them for yourself, eh? (Grabs the chairman) Well, I'll just leave you to it, then. I'd love to watch, but the chairman has some work to attend to, if you know what I mean. (Exits)

Silver: You never did know when to shut your mouth.

Natsu: (to Happy) It's getting kinda cold in here, isn't it?

Happy: Yeah. It's like the place has frozen over.

Silver: A Fire Wizard. You must be the man who melted all that ice in Sun Village.

Natsu: And you must be the thing who froze it.

To Natsu's surprise, Silver appeared to be grateful.

Silver: Thanks, I really owe you one. I was mortified when I heard the news. What a complete mess. See, I could've sworn that Dragon Soul was a demon. I ended up icing the whole damn village just to kill it. Oops.

Natsu didn't really comment on that as he picks up a strange scent from Silver.

Natsu: You smell an awful lot like someone else I know.

Silver: Hm?

The scent clicks in for Natsu.

Natsu Gray Ful—

He doesn't finish the sentence and gets frozen solid by Silver's ice.

Happy: Natsu!

Silver: You should never had said that name in my presence, kid.

He doesn't even deal with Happy and just turns around and leaves. Happy takes this opportunity to escape from the guildhall and races back to Fairy Tail to get reinforcements.

Chapter 91: DESTRUCTION OF THE FAIRIES

The scene first shows Natsu being thrown into a cell with his hands cuffed and him shirtless.

Guard: Welcome to your new home.

Natsu: You think these bars can hold me?! Open up and I won't roast you alive! I'll just beat your ugly faces in! Give me my scarf. I know you have it.

Guard 1: Last time I checked, animals like you don't need scarfs.

Guard 2: You seen any pigs wear clothes?

Natsu: Screw you!

He demands to know where his friends were and asks again for his scarf, but the guards ignore him and leave. As Natsu rants, his cellmate stirs awake.

Lisanna: Is that Natsu's voice? (Sits up) Oh, it is. What happened? Never thought they'd get you.

Natsu: Lisanna, hey.

They were soon back to back as Natsu tries to break free of his cuffs.

Natsu: So, did they get you and Elfman or what?

Lisanna: No. Well, I hope not. I can't remember anything.

Natsu: Erza and Mira have gotta be around here somewhere. Once we get outta here, we'll need to find them.

Lisanna: They got my sister and Erza, too? I can't believe it. In that case, they probably got my brother after all. (Beat) They've been wiping out our strongest members, one after another. If you think about, could this mean Oswald's next on their list?

Natsu: Maybe. But, even if they do try, they're in for a surprise. Oswald's tough. It would take throwing him into the sun just to slow him down.

Lisanna: But for all we know, they could have something to use against him. We've never fought a guild like this before. What if we can't win?

Natsu: We can and we will. We'll beat these creeps easily, but first we gotta get outta here.

Lisanna: But how? We can't even use magic.

Natsu: What's stopping us? These handcuff?

Lisanna: Yeah, I think so. I've been trying to use my Take-Over magic, but nothing's worked.

Natsu: Well, we can't just sit by and do nothing. Let's figure out a way to escape.

*DESTROYAH*

In the upper levels of the guildhall, Destroyah was in his office with Seilah entering.

Seilah: I've heard Kyôka has identified the man body-linked to Face.

Destroyah: That and more. The former chairman used his archive magic to locate the last member. Despite his annoyance, he proved useful.

Seilah: This does shrink our target list. But what exactly do you mean by that and more?

Destroyah: Two of the members have already been killed. The last one is none other than Jellal Fernandez. Once he dies, we will have full access to Face and achieve our goal.

Seilah: Face. What a horrible object. Those humans were fools to create it.

Destroyah: Just as they were fools to allow the Oxygen Destroyer to be created. In fact, humans will continue to create endless weapons of mass destruction if it means achieving their goals. Mistakes are meant to be exploited.

Seilah: But of course. Right as always. (Beat) How long do you think it will take to locate Jellal?

Destroyah: Kyôka believes that Erza has the key, but she knows nothing. Even with the boy being tortured, she won't say what she doesn't know.

Seilah: Why let Kyôka pursue in this, then?

Destroyah: She enjoys torture, so it'll be fine. But enough about them, Seilah. With four of Fairy Tail's strongest fighters dealt with, it's time to put an end to the rest of those maggots.

Seilah: That has already been arranged. I've taken the liberty of preparing a poetic conclusion to their sad little fable.

Destroyah: You're a sick woman. (Smiles) But that's what I love about you. (Approaches her) I think you deserve a reward for all of your hard work.

Seilah smiles and the pair were brought into a passionate kiss. It soon escalated into a make-out session with them fighting for dominance, resulting in them falling on the couch and their clothes being stripped.

*FAIRY TAIL*

Back with the fairies, Lucy, Wendy, and Carla returned back to the hall and told the others about what happened. They arrived to the chairman's house and found the whole place destroyed and no signs of anyone. Wendy tried to track them, but couldn't find a scent.

Makarov: What about Oswald?

Lucy: We found where that Devil Kaiju Slayer took him, but there wasn't a single trace of either of them. And when we got there, the whole place looked like someone set off bombs that destroyed everything.

Carla: It's clear this foe was extremely powerful if it left that much destruction in such a short amount of time.

Wendy: Those guys were bad enough as it is, but if they have a Kaiju Slayer of their own that hurt Oswald, then it's really not good.

Gray: You don't think all of them got caught, do you?

Juvia: They could be on the run, but haven't reported in yet.

Levy: I wish we could hit Tartaros back, but we don't even know where to look for them.

Pantherlily: Gajeel, should we go check back at the chiarman's home? Maybe you could sniff out where the group went.

Gajeel: (pats Wendy's head) Nah, if this kid couldn't hack it, then neither can I.

Wendy: I feel so useless.

Gajeel: Also, it's been a while so all of their scents have faded by now.

Makarov: Hmm.

Cana: We haven't heard from Elfman and Lisanna for a while, either.

Jet: And the people we sent after newly found councilmen?

Droy: They've reported no attacks.

Makarov: Those wretched demons. There has to be some way of locating their base of operations.

Just then, Happy flies through looking exhausted and bruised. He was in a panic, but Carla got him to calm down and explain that the chairman was actually a traitor who captured the girls and Natsu had tracked them to Tartaros. Natsu got captured, too, but Happy managed to escape before they got him.

When they asked on where the base is, Happy said it's located on a strange cube-shaped island that's floating in the sky. Levy asked if he knew where it was, and Happy recalled one of the guys mentioning its around Basca. It gave them an idea that it's around the eastern boarder.

With this info, Levy said she can use it to try and pinpoint the route Tartaros is taking, but will need Happy's help to figure it out. While they work on this, Makarov told everyone to get ready for the fight.

Just then, Elfman enters the guildhall with a duffel bag, but there was something strange about him. His face looked almost horrified and he had a bit of a cold sweat on his face.

Gray: Hey, man. Did you and Lisanna get separated?

Juvia: You had us worried there for a moment. Nobody heard from you.

Elfman: Lisanna's gone... Captured by Tartaros.

Everyone's eyes widen by this.

Happy: (teary eyed) No way.

Lucy: They got her, too?

Elfman: They got to Master Yuri first. They were waiting. I failed her. I don't know what else I could've done.

Gray: Don't worry, we'll get her back.

Gideon: Well, at this point, I guess we can assume that Ackerman's been captured, too.

Pantherlily: Elfman, we're planning an assault on Tartaros's base.

Juvia: Lisanna's one of the toughest girls I know. She'll be okay until then.

Elfman: Yeah...

Cana: Stop trying to comfort him. What kind of man would let these monsters take his own sister away?

Wendy: Cana, stop!

Elfman: I... I tried to help her, but... (begins walking away)

Gideon: But what? You just took off running? You can turn into animal-monsters.

Canna: Hey, get back here!

Gray: That's enough, you two!

Elfman: No, they're right. I deserve it. Forgive me, I just need to get some rest. (Exits)

Carla: This is wrong. We never turn on each other.

Gray: (to Gideon and Cana) Have either of you heard of this thing called "sympathy"?

Cana: ...

Gideon: I call it being realistic. Babying everyone won't make it better. If you can't fight to win, don't fight at all.

Over with Elfman, he was walking down the stairs to the basement. As he walks, he thinks back to what happened on the mission.

*FLASHBACK*

Seilah: You can do as I say, or I can make you wrap your hand around your sister's throat again. Your task is both simple and unforgivable. Return to your guildhall and place this lacrima anywhere inside it.

Elfman: Why, what'll it do?

Seilah: It will emit a vast amount of concentrated ether. Imagine a Jupiter Blast times 500. Don't worry, your guildmates deaths will be swift.

Elfman: I won't do it! You can't make me!

Seilah: Shall I have you kill your sister killed then?

Elfman: (reluctantly) No...

Seilah: You've no choice. My curse is absolute.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

He didn't want to do this, but like it or not, the curse is making him do this, and it's the only guarantee he has to save his sister.

Elfman: Fine. If it means you'll let Lisanna go, I'll do anything you say. Even if it means destroying the guild that raised me.

*TIMESKIP*

Back at Tartaros, the chairman wasn't able to locate Jellal, but he found a way to transfer the final key to Face to someone. He transferred it to himself and had planned to give it to someone else, but the fool learned the hard way not to make a deal with the devil. Once he died, the seals were broken.

Destroyah and Seilah arrive to the command room where Kyôka and Franmalth were at with the dead chairman.

Destroyah: What was all of that?

Franmalth: My lord, we've gotten Face freed, but it seems that only the chairman with his super archive magic was able to operate it. We're gonna have to power it on manually.

Kyôka: I apologize, my lord. I was too impatient and have set us back from our goal.

Destroyah: We were gonna kill the bastard anyway. Do you have the coordinates to Face?

Franmalth: Yes.

Destroyah: Send Ezel there to investigate. Seilah, how much longer before your special bomb explodes?

Seilah: It won't be much longer now. Fairy Tail will soon be met with an unhappy end.

Kyôka then noticed how their clothes looked a bit disheveled from earlier.

Kyôka: Did you two have some fun of your own again?

Destroyah: What if we did. My beloved has done so much already, so she deserves a reward.

Seilah: As does he, for giving me the opportunity to be a mother to our new baby.

Kyôka: (smiles) How very kind of you both. (Thoughts, internally seething) Lucky bitch!

*FAIRY TAIL*

Over at the guildhall, Elfman was crying as he finished placing the ball on the ground. From behind, Cana walks down the stairs.

Cana: What're you doing here? We're in crisis mode, and you run away? (Noticed the bomb) Is that some kinda lacrima?

Suddenly, Elfman lunges at her and pins her to the ground.

Elfman: You can't stop me!

Cana: (struggling) What do you think you're doing?!

Elfman: Why did you have to come here?! Now I can't let you leave! This is what I have to do!

She tries to call out for help but Elfman forces her down. She then noticed his eyes had a look that said he didn't want to do this, but it was as if he was being forced to do it. This makes her wonder if he's on a spell.

Back up top, Levy had managed to locate the Tartaros base. From the info Happy shared, she found that they were directly above them. They were about to head out for the fight, when a bright light catches their attention.

*OUTSIDE*

Out in Magnolia, everyone sees the guildhall shaking and a bright purple light shining from it. Then, when the shaking stops...

*BOOM!*

The entire guildhall explodes, leaving behind nothing but rubble and a deep crater. In Tartaros, they watch in amusement.

Seilah: The end of Fairy Tail, delivered as promised.

Kyôka: That was quite well done, Seilah.

Destroyah: (chuckles)

Franmalth: I can just imagine how many bloody bodies are underneath all that rubble.

Kyôka: We've eliminated Fairy Tail in a single move. It would seem that there was no need to mobilize the cube against them after all.

Seilah: It would.

Destroyah: With them gone, we'll focus our efforts on Face. The white legacy will be ours to claim. We'll wipe this world of magic, render the humans powerless to us, and the age of demons shall begin! All in the name of Zeref!

Suddenly, the senses go off that multiple enemies were approaching. Some soldiers came in and said that three targets were arriving to the guild. This brought some confusion, so Seilah pulled up the surveillance camera on screen. On it, they see it was Happy, Carla, and Pantherlily.

Seilah: Just cats?

Franmalth: (scared) They're not just cats, they're vicious animals!

Kyôka: And you say that these three creatures are emitting hundreds of life signals?

Destroyah: Look closely at their paws.

In each of them, there were a deck of cards. Specifically, Cana's magic cards.

Seilah: Decks of cards?

Destroyah: Dimensional Cards. From the looks of it, before the bomb went off, one of their members used those cards to trap all of them inside and then had those cats escape with them before the guildhall exploded.

Franmalth: So then all of those cards have the rest of Fairy Tail?

Kyôka: So it would seem.

Seilah: Impossible... I failed my beloved Destroyah...

Destroyah: (to the soldiers) Initiate high alert! Deploy a gravity field beneath the cube and prepare all troops for battle!

Soldier: Yes, sir!

Kyôka: Prepare battle stations on all six sides! Keep them away from the top of the cube at all cost!

Outside, Happy, Carla, and Lily suddenly get pulled down on the cube's bottom. Once landing, the cards glowed and all of Fairy Tail were freed.

Fairy Tail: Fairy Tail to battle!

*MIRA*

Back in the lab, Mirajane was still in one of their tanks while she was asleep. From outside, one of Kyôka's lab assistants was monitoring her and about to get to work.

Lamy: Guess there's some excitement going on outside. Oh well, it doesn't matter to me. (To Mira) First thing I'm gonna do is fix that ugly face up!

The roots began to move and inject demon blood into Mira.

Lamy: How does it feel having demon blood flow into your pathetic human body? You're gonna look positively hideous by the time my work is done. And then none of the will like you more than me. Especially the new boy Lord Destroyah brought in. From queen beauty to troll face. Sure does suck to be you.

All of the sudden, Mirajane's eyes open the woman is surprised, and then the entire tank cracks and bursts open.

Lamy: (scared) Hey, not cool! How did you even do that?!

Mirajane: (murderous smile) I'm sorry. But I already have demon blood in my veins. That's how I'm able to use Satan Soul Magic. That injection, though, was really quite helpful.

Lamy screams and scurries to the back of a tank across from them. Mirajane walks up to her and grabs her by the throat. To Lamy's perspective, a murderous red aura was radiating off of Mirajane.

Mirajane: Now, then, if you don't want to die in the worst way possible, you'll answer a very important question—Where is my son?

*ERZA*

Up top, Kyôka was making her way to the cell Erza was in. She decided to use her as a hostage. However, when she opened the cell door, she's shocked to find Erza gone and a big hole in the wall. Before Kyôka could act, she's restrained by Natsu and Lisanna.

Natsu: Took you long enough.

Lisanna: How the tables have turned.

Kyôka: We had you in shackles. How did you escape?

Natsu: (gestures to the sword on his hip) That'd be on the count of this sword of yours.

Kyôka: You found the heat blade?

Natsu: Whatever you call it, it was exactly what we needed. It practically fell into our laps when all the shaking was happening. Turns out it can cut through anything.

Kyôka: What have you done with Erza?

From the hole, Erza emerged with a monster that was electrocuting her earlier. She was in her Japanese combat armor and looking angry.

Erza: I received such tremendous torture when I was your prisoner. It'd be a shame if I couldn't return the favor. Especially after what you did to Oswald.

They got her into the shackles and Erza looked furiously excited.

Erza: I intend to make the remainder of your short life a living hell!

Lisanna: (mutters) Makes you wonder what she did.

Kyôka: ...

Natsu: Where did you take Oswald, Elfman and Mira?

Erza: You mean they captured Elfman as well? (Holds sword close to Kyôka's neck) Answer him.

Kyôka: Whoever Elfman is, I have not heard of him. As for the ones you call Oswald and Mira, two floor down in the lab. But there's no guarantee they're alive.

Natsu: What did you say?

Lisanna: (to Erza) I'm sorry, but I need to find them. (Exits)

Erza: Natsu, go help her out. I'll take care of this one.

Natsu: All right, then. (Exits)

Erza: (to Kyôka) What was all of that shaking earlier?

Kyôka: It seems that our fortress had an unexpected reaction to the unsealing of Face.

Erza: So you did unseal Face? Then, does that mean you killed Jellal?

Kyôka: No, he's alive. At least, as far as we know. Regardless, we did break the seal after finding a different method. But enough about him. I have a question for you about Oswald. How much of him do you really know?

Erza: What?

Kyôka: While I experimented on him, I found a rather peculiar thing about him. His body has been altered completely beyond the normal human capacity. I've ran through various tests, but I've found nothing to compare it to. In other words; that boy isn't human.

Erza's eyes widen momentarily before going into a glare.

Erza: You don't know anything about him.

Kyôka: But do you? Or even the important significance of that mark on his back? (Smiles) Oh. It seems you don't really know him at all. In fact, I don't think even he knows about it.

Erza: Enough! I don't give a damn about what nonsense you're trying to tell me. I'm asking the questions here. Why is Tartaros doing this? Using Face will destroy all magic on the continent. What's your endgame here?

Kyôka: What's our endgame? It's simple; all we do, we do in the name of Zeref. For the day that we may one day return to him.

Erza: Return to him? What's that supposed to mean?

She doesn't answer, but suddenly triggers her powers and breaks free from the shackles.

Kyôka: You're such a fool! These restraints are designed to inhibit magic power, not curse energy. They're useless against me!

She goes to strike Erza, but she blocks it, shocking Kyôka, and then following in with a kick.

Erza: So, you're all followers of Zeref?

Kyôka: Followers would be an understatement. No, we're more like his children. We're all born of the sacred books. Born from the Books of Zeref!

They both then break out into a fight with trading blows and sword slashes. It kept up until Erza brings out a spear and plunged it right through Kyôka, sending her through the floor. But she doesn't stop there. She keeps the force going and goes all the way through the cube and jumps outside at the bottom where her guild was fighting.

Lucy: Erza!

Gideon: Way to make an entrance there.

Makarov: (gestures to the hole) There's our way through!

*NATSU*

Over with Natsu, he was fighting more troops while Lisanna went ahead. But during his fight, everything suddenly stopped. Literally. Time had been frozen, but he was still moving.

Natsu: What's the deal? They're all frozen in place.

His answer was brought in when someone approaches him from behind.

Zeref: You've come quite a long way, Natsu. I always hoped you would.

Natsu: (gasps in shock)

Zeref: This is Tartaros, the library of Zeref, where all my books reside. As well as my Perfected Oxygen Destroyer.

Natsu: (glares) Zeref.

Zeref: Have you enjoyed your visit so far, Natsu? I hope my creations haven't been too hard on you.

Natsu reaches over to grab the sword to fight.

Zeref: Strange, isn't it? Given the right motivation, even beings of chaos can collaborate. Tartaros, a collection of my finest works. Of course, I can't take any credit for their organization. Apparently, that belongs solely to their masters, E.N.D., and my Devil Kaiju Slayer, Destroyah. Or, as my life as Dr. Daisuke Serizawa called it "Oxygen Destroyer."

Natsu: Oxygen Destroyer? (Remembers Tenrou Isalnd) I remember my friends telling me about that. You worked for the council to make that thing?

Zeref: You'd be amazed how easy it is to fool people with just an eyepatch and a simple lab coat. Granted, though, the one your council used was just the failed prototype. Once I perfected my creation in the form of Destroyah, I entrusted him with Tartaros. And together with E.N.D., they've accomplished many things.

Natsu: (sarcastic) You must be so proud of them. This E.N.D. He's the one Igneel tried to kill, right?

Zeref: It would be more accurate to say that Igneel couldn't kill him.

Natsu: (shocked, gets in a stance) Then I'll have to finish what he started! (Lunges to Zeref, draws sword) Beginning with you, then your monster!

He slashes the sword at Zeref, but is shocked when it just broke completely. The man himself just smiles.

Zeref: I have no doubt that you can. If not, then perhaps the Omen Child would do better. But first, you should consider why Igneel failed. The answer might surprise you. E.N.D. and Destroyah are my most powerful creations, my legacy. While the Omen Child will fight Destroyah, you'll face the same choice as Igneel did with E.N.D. To let live, or to kill. Either way, I look forward to it. (Begins to fade) I've enjoyed our conversation.

Natsu: Hold it. You're not making any sense.

Zeref: Tartaros is only doing this so they can meet me. They should get the chance to see it through to the end. I won't stay here prematurely. It would spoil all the fun. Who'll reach me first I wonder? You, E.N.D., or the Omen Child? Until then.

The second he fades away completely, time resumed and Natsu was left with more questions.

Natsu: What's your game, Zeref?

Chapter 92: LET LIVE OR DIE

The scene first shows Mirajane running down the hallway. After getting her clothes back on and beating the shit out of the obnoxious bunny girl, her first priority was to get Oswald back. She arrived to the tank where she found him in a bloody liquid with the roots on him.

Mirajane: Oswald!

She triggers Satan Soul and breaks the tank open. As the liquid flows out on the floor, Mirajane cuts the roots and catches Oswald from falling.

Mirajane: (reverts to normal) Oswald? Os, can you hear me? (Checks around him) You're breathing, so that's good. But there's something off about your magic. (Touches his forehead) You're burning up. What did they do to you? (Stands up with Oswald in her arms) I gotta find Erza and then get back to the guild.

She starts running in the halls when she sees Lisanna running towards her.

Lisanna: Mira? Mira!

Mirajane: Lisanna?

Lisanna: (hugs Mira) Thank goodness! (Cries a bit)

Mirajane: Hey, it's okay. I'm right here.

Lisanna: (pulls back, notices Oswald) Os!

Mirajane: He's alive, but he has a fever and went through a lot of experiments. Why are you here?

Lisanna: Big brother and I were their prisoners, then Natsu and Erza were captured as well.

Mirajane: What?

Lisanna: Natsu and Erza are fine now, but I'm not sure what happened to Elfman.

Seilah: (off screen) Your brother is nearby, but he is no captive.

The girls looked over and saw Seilah approaching them. And based on her expression, she was not in a good mood.

Lisanna: Be careful. She can control people at will. She used her power to capture Elfman and I.

Mirajane: (passes Oswald to Lisanna) Hold onto Oswald and keep behind me, Lisanna.

Seilah: Elfman was my latest pawn. I sent him back to Fairy Tail to wipe it off the map.

Both sisters' eyes widened by this. A shadow covered Seilah's eyes.

Seilah: Thanks to him, your guildhall is now nothing but a pile embers. But every single member of Fairy Tail still breathes. His mistake is my failure. Worse yet, I was humiliated in front of my beloved, Lord Destroyah, and Kyôka, no less. (Grits teeth in anger) All because of him. Now my glorious tale will never be realized. He will pay, and the blood of his sister will be the price! Along with you daring to take my new son!

Mirajane was now angry. First this demon threatened her brother, but then dared to take her baby away from her after what he went through? Mirajane chose to drop the nice act and show her real nature.

Mirajane: (murderous smile) You're right. There is a blood payment to be paid. Yours.

In an instant, they dashed towards each other and delivered strong blows. Their movements were fluid, but also fast and very strong.

Mirajane: Lisanna, get Os outta here. I'll take care of this.

Seilah: Don't run now. Just wait until you see your sister die!

She flips forward and lands a kick to Mira while she blocks it with her forearms.

*LUCY*

In the command center, Lucy, Wendy, Happy, and Carla walk in after following the others into the building.

Lucy: This room feels important.

Happy: Look at all of the screens.

Wendy: And that big sphere in the middle. Doesn't that look like a globe?

Carla: This must be a command center of some kind.

Lucy: (looks at the screens) Hey, do you see that? I had hoped Erza was wrong, but the seals on Face really are broken.

Wendy: How do we stop it?

Happy: Could we use this magic circle? Maybe we can seal Face all over again.

Carla: Perhaps, but there's no way we can operate this. We're locked out.

Lucy: Hold on. If I'm reading this right, the Face can only be activated by its sight controls. We might be in luck here. (Reads further) It's already started?!

Wendy: (notices something) Oh no.

Looking over, they see a large timer counting down.

Wendy: I don't wanna jump to conclusions, but this looks like a countdown.

Happy: (screams in worry)

Carla: There's only 41 minutes. Then all the magic power in the continent will be purged from existence.

Happy: (panicking) What do we do, what do we do?! (Does a series of freak outs)

Carla: Freaking out isn't going to help us.

Lucy: Should we wreck the place?

Wendy: I don't think we can stop it unless we go to it.

Carla: We don't have time to tell the others about this. It's in our paws now.

Happy: It is?

Just then, someone approaches them. It was the demon, Keyes, who was radiating a dark and deadly aura.

Keyes: The prayers of these woeful maidens resonate like the bitter toll of Hell's bells. The demon light shall shine with the radiance of a morning star. And breathe new life into the land. Fairy maidens who have fallen into the netherworld, may you wander Purgatory as corpses.

Lucy: (creeped out) Is that a skeleton?

Wendy: It's just a mask. I hope.

They were all on edge as the timer continued to count down. They knew they had to escape, and from Keyes, Franmalth appeared as well. Lucy doesn't waste time and brings out Taurus and Aries to fight. The pair create a smoke screen, obscuring the demons' vision.

Lucy: Let's go, this is our chance.

Happy: Aye!

Carla and Happy grab the girls and flew out while the spirits covered their escape. They flew out of the room and into the halls, but they soon saw Keyes standing in front of them.

Happy: No way!

Lucy: How?! Didn't we just leave him in that room?

Wendy: Maybe he went through a secret passage.

Lucy: We're gonna have to punch through him, Happy.

Happy: Aye!

Keyes: Behold, the star is misfortune—

Before he could do his spell, Gray punches through him and he broke apart.

Lucy: Gray, good work!

Gray: Hold on a second, where are you going? (Ducks from them passing by)

Lucy: There's no time to explain.

Wendy: Thanks for the save, though.

Gray: Yeah, sure.

They leave and Gray turns his attention back to Keyes.

Keyes: You... You are Silver's...

Gray: What?

Back with the girls, they keep moving and saw a hole up ahead for them to escape. However, they see a familiar pink cloud coming up, but instead of Aries, it was Franmalth who looked more like Aries.

Franmalth: You're not going anywhere, ladies!

Lucy crashes into the could while Wendy dodges it.

Wendy: Are you okay?

Carla: We'll save you.

Lucy: No, don't! We'll be fine, get going!

Happy: Be careful!

Wendy: Good luck.

She and Carla leave and raced as fast as they can to Face. Franmalth attempted to grab them, but was stopped by Natsu.

Natsu: Back off, eyeball. You're dealing with me.

Lucy: (relieved) Natsu!

Franmalth: You again?!

Lucy: Figures. Showing up in the nick of time is kinda your thing.

Wendy says thank you and quickly leaves. Natsu and Lucy the turn their attention to the demon.

Franmalth: (turns into a version of Taurus) Time to face the revolution, kids.

Happy: Why does he look like cowman?

Lucy: Did he absorb Taurus and Aries somehow?

Franmalth: That's right, I did. Thanks for summoning such tasty souls for me to eat. They allowed me to perform a rather potent revolution. There's a hefty fee for making me lose those little rats, and I'll make sure that you pay it with interest.

Natsu: Wow, you're dumb. Wendy is a human, not a rat.

Franmalth: Yeah, I know that! I may only have one eye, but that doesn't mean I can't see you clearly as day. I called her a rat 'cause she sneaks around like one. It's really not a hard concept to grasp.

Natsu: Oh, and so we're clear, Carla is a cat.

Franmalth: Uh? Okay, now you're just being annoying!

Lucy: You will release Taurus and Aries immediately.

Franmalth: In your dreams, pigtails. They're part of my precious collection now, and I have no intention of giving them up now.

Natsu: (readies magic) Fine by me. It'll be a blast ripping them out of your body, you rat bastard!

The demon played dirty and temporarily changed his face to look like Aries, making Natsu hesitate. It was enough to strike him to the ground. He dodges away while Franmalth changes his face into Taurus'. Funnily enough, Natsu had no problem hitting him and punches him square in the face, sending him flying.

Franmalth: Well, then, if the small fries aren't gonna cut it, then I'll have to show you my most powerful soul! You asked for this!

His form changes, and they're shocked to see him looking much more like Hades. It shocks the fairies as he explains that his magic is about taking souls and making them his own.

However, Natsu didn't care as he launched in and punched Franmalth. The demon then gets back and began using Hades' powers on Natsu while he deals with multiple attacks.

Natsu LF: Lighting Flame Mode! Lightning Flame Dragon Roar!

The blast hits Franmalth and he begins to absorb its mana. Or specifically, its soul.

Happy: No way. So he can absorb the souls of spells, too? I didn't even know spells have souls.

Franmalth: (chuckles) I gotta say, that was a yummy snack.

Natsu: Sure didn't see that one coming.

Franmalth: I can feel the scope of your strength from the taste you gave me. You're likely the wizard who beat Jackal, but that doesn't speak for your odds against the rest of us. Because we're all demons from the Books of Zeref. Each of us a unique and living weapons from a far better time. Expertly crafted by the cruelest—

He's stopped Natsu striking him and catching him off guard.

Natsu: I don't give a shit on who made you or what you are. Just shut up and fight.

That got him mad and they went back into fighting.

*MIRA*

Back with the Strauss sisters, Mira and Seilah kept trading blows before standing back.

Seilah: It's pointless to fight me. You don't stand a chance against my Macro curse. With it, I can force any human being to do exactly as I bid them.

Mirajane: So that's how you were able to get Elfman to destroy our guild. Well then, (readies magic) listen, demon, you hurt my siblings and tried to take my son. That means you'll have to snapper to me. And I'm not as nice as I seem.

She goes Satan Soul and charges head on to Seilah.

Seilah: Humans are so easy to manipulate with their foolish emotions. Such weaklings don't deserve the true might of my power.

From around, she creates a series of books and fires them towards Mirajane. However, Mirajane breaks the books away, shocking Seilah, and forcing her to block a kick that was aimed for her chest. The force still pushed her back.

Mirajane SS: Those foolish emotions are also the source of humanity's strength. ( Punches Seilah )

Seilah: Satan Soul Mirajane. Your human rage is nothing to the Pen of Zeref.

Lisanna: (eyes widen) Mirajane, behind you!

Mira turns around and sees the books coming towards her. She blocks through them, but still gets damage from them.

Mirajane SS: I will not lose. Not until my family is safe.

Seilah: That Kaiju Slayer over there, you truly care for him. I can relate, as there's no one I love and cherish more than Lord Destroyah.

*ERZA*

Back outside, Erza was engaged in combat with Kyôka while Destroyah was nearby, relentlessly killing many of Fairy Tail's members. Most tried to fight him, but were met with getting slashed, crushed, and disintegrated into bones.

Destroyah: Is this seriously the so called Strongest Guild in Fiore? There's only a few worth the effort, and not even they deserve the rank of King!

Erza's Thoughts: That power. He must be the boss.

Before attacking him, she blocks an incoming strike from Kyôka.

Erza: I'll ask you once again; what are you trying to accomplish? You say you want to return to Zeref, but what does that mean?

Kyôka: We live to serve the great being who created us. As he has made his wishes quite clear, there is but one path set before us; the destruction of your world.

Erza: Don't expect all to go according to your plan. My comrades will be fighting to stop Face as we speak.

Destroyah: You talk about our plans, but what of yours? You're all just fragile and weak. Still, plans are the last thing you should be worried about. (Jumps forward) Devil Kaiju Lucifer's Fury!

Erza barely dodges the demon's energy covered claws as they destroy the structure behind her. As she jumps back, she gets a better look at the man before her.

Erza's Thoughts: This being's mana... It's just like when I fought Oswald's alternate form. If he's this powerful, then I won't stand a chance without Oswald. Please, Natsu, Lisanna, hurry and save him.

However, her worries might not be needed as suddenly, something goes zooming in and strikes Destroyah. He blocks it, and is nearly skidded back from the blow. They look over, and saw it was Gideon with a pair of strange blades.

Gideon: So, you're the big bad boss of these chumps, huh? Good. Ever since I left Hollow Earth, I've been itching to fight that's worth my time.

Destroyah: A human that has no mana, and yet is strong enough to push me back for a bit? What kind of wizard are you?

Gideon: Who knows? I'm not even sure of that myself. It won't matter anyway once I bring you down.

They then began to trade blows and move at a fast rate. Destroyah was even using some of his charged up power to help land some hits that Gideon would with dodge or parry with his weapons. He would even use nearby soldiers to act as shields to take the blows.

Kyôka: (surprised) Impossible. A human is able to keep up with his majesty? A human with no magic abilities at all?

Erza: Don't underestimate us. He might not look it, but Gideon is one of the best fighters in the guild.

Kyôka: It won't be enough to defeat us!

They charge in again while trading slashes.

*WENDY*

Meanwhile, over with Wendy, she and Carla arrived to the cave where Face should be located. She had a bit of a challenge to find Face, but she and Carla soon came across it. However, she comes across one of the demons.

Ezel: What kind of pathetic morsels are these? Destroyah and Kyôka are playing me for a fool. You two won't even come close to filling me up. But I guess you'll do for a snack!

He jumps down to them, making Wendy jump back in time.

Wendy: (to Carla) It's a demon. He must be the one they sent to activate Face.

Ezel: That's right. I was told that Fairy Tail would someone to try and stop us. I only took this job because Kyôka said I could eat them. I was hoping to have a feast. Well, looks like the joke's on me.

He throws a punch while Wendy dodges and begins running. With only a few minutes left, they needed to get Face immediately. However, Wendy saw that this wasn't gonna be easy, so she prepares an attack while enchanting her magic.

Wendy: Sky Dragon Roar!

The attack hits, but Ezel was unharmed.

Ezel: That was nothing, pipsqueak. But it's about to be my turn, and this will end it all.

Wendy: (jumps up, kicks) Sky Dragon Talon!

The attack did nothing and the demon fires off four blasts that split the area and destroyed sections of the wall. He fires another that Wendy barely dodged from, only to get hit with a tail that smacks her into the wall. Ezel then fires another attack, and despite the enchantments, Wendy still gets injured. The wall breaks and she is skidded down on the ground. Ezel then pins her down with his tentacles.

Ezel: Behold.

Looking over, Wendy sees a large white pillar with a face at the very top.

Ezel: You will die beside Face.

Wendy: (weakly) No, I... can't.

Ezel: It detonates in five minutes. Hopefully, that'll dissipate the stench of ether-nano. It's brutal. This range kills my appetite.

Carla: Wait, ether-nano?

Ezel: With the treatment this stuff's getting, it'll become the end of all ether-nano and all magic, too. Just five minutes till our curses reign supreme.

Carla: This is ether-nano. If we can smell it, then that must mean it's seeping into the air somehow.

Wendy tries to get up, but the demon began to crush her bones, making her scream out in pain. Carla then gets close to Ezel's face and begins to try and scratch it. Wendy tells Carla to leave, but she doesn't listen and Ezel grabs her.

Wendy: (eyes widen in horror) No, stop! Let her go!

Ezel: That's a weird looking cat. Still, looks edible.

Wendy: Don't do this, I'm begging you!

The demon ignores her and gets ready to eat Carla. Wendy screams in horror at this.

Wendy's Thoughts: No! This can't end like this! Damnit! Why am I still too weak for this?!

Suddenly, she hears a voice.

Oswald's Voice: Stop thinking like that!

Her eyes widen by this and suddenly gets a memory from the Hollow Earth training.

*FLASHBACK*

While they were practicing, Wendy had brought up how she's not strong like the others and Oswald responded by bonking her on the head.

Oswald: Stop thinking like that! Why do you always doubt yourself like this?

Wendy: No, I don't!

Oswald: You do! You keep comparing yourself to everyone and immediately think you're not as strong or powerful as us. That's not a good mindset to have.

Wendy: Well, when I look at you, you're pretty much one of the strongest people in the guild. I could never—

Oswald: Yes you can, damnit!

Her eyes widen by how much frustration he said with that.

Oswald: Do you think I was just born like this? I know I'm different from other people, but that doesn't mean I'm not immediately strong. I worked hard and trained hard to get where I am, and I'm still working hard to make myself better than how I was before. And part of what helped me get there was to not keep belittling myself.

Wendy was surprised by him saying that and Tormack approached them with a thoughtful expression.

Tormack: Those are good points there, Ackerman. In fact, before we fully tap into your Dragon Force, Marvell, I think I have just the right exercise for you to do.

After sending Oswald back to his training, he calls over two twin girls over. They were dressed similarly and were even younger than Wendy. The master then instructed them to do a game of tag. The girls would need to chase Wendy while she tries to avoid them for 60 seconds. Seems easy, yes?

With Tormack, easy isn't an option.

Despite their small size, these girls were fast and brutal. She got tagged a few times and the girls would even insult her. Soon enough, she began to use her magic to run faster. But even then, they still caught her a couple of times.

Wendy was getting more frustrated with this, but it helped pushed her magic much further and began to get faster. She then thought back to when she first saw Oswald and Adrian in battle.

Wendy's Thoughts: They were both younger than me when I first met them. But despite that, they pushed themselves to get stronger. I want that strength! I don't want to be a burden on others and fall behind! I'll keep fighting and pushing myself to get stronger if it's the last thing I do!

At the 30 seconds mark, the twins began to get serious with charged up forms and the chase increases. As the timer counts down close to the 10 second mark, Wendy decided to instead charge towards the girls. It caught them off guard, especially when she triggered one of her sacred arts moves.

Wendy: Dragon Slayer Sacred Art! Shattering Light Sky Drill!

She blasts right through the pair, breaking their charged forms and landing down. The girls got annoyed and were about to resume the chase until Tormack stopped them.

Tormack: That was 60 seconds. I'm not quite sure why, but you seem to have a habit of suppressing your own power.

Wendy: Master Tormack?

Tormack: (small smile) But you're starting to shed that habit.

Wendy: I...don't understand. Is just a simple game of tag really enough to make a lasting change in me?

Tormack: If you can't take a simple game like this seriously, I doubt you'd have a chance when you're really playing for keeps. But now, you've finally taken up the gauntlet. Keep at it. And just as Ackerman said, you'll only get better when you stop belittling yourself.

Wendy's eyes widen as she then understood what the point of this was.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Wendy's Thoughts: The only way I'll get strong is if I really take it seriously. I need more power. I need—

Her eyes then widen in realization when smelling the air. With being so close to Face, the air was rich with super charged mana. This gave her an idea to do the same thing Oswald and Natsu did when they got their super forms. She took in a big breath, and gain enough strength to force Ezel off her and free Carla.

Ezel: What the hell?!

Carla: (recovers) Wendy?! Are you alright?!

Her eyes widen in astonishment when looking at Wendy. Thanks to the intake of mana here, she had dragon scales on her face and arms, small wings made of air around her wrists and ankles, and her hair was now pink and standing straight. She was now in Dragon Force.

Wendy DF: You say there's only five minutes left. That's more then enough time for me to crush you ( holds fist out ) with my fist!

Chapter 93: OF MONSTERS AND DEMONS

The scene picks up with Wendy in her Dragon Force form and ready to fight the demon before her.

Ezel: Where did this power come from?!

Wendy doesn't respond, but suddenly vanished.

Ezel: Where did she go?!

Zooming around, Wendy is behind him and strikes him hard at the back of his head, knocking him down. He moves back to hit her, but she moves away instantly and hits him again. The force of the strike was hard and sent him crashing in the wall.

Carla: (in awe) Incredible...

Ezel gets up from the ground and Wendy stands ready.

Ezel: This might be fun after all. Prepare to die!

He fires an attack to her, but she moves away. Wendy goes to strike and narrowly avoids the demon striking her. It soon turns into a brawl with them trading strikes.

Carla: We're running out of time. You have to hurry, Wendy.

Wendy DF: I know, Carla. I'm ending this right now! Watch me!

Suddenly, a powerful tornado begins to form around Ezel.

Ezel: What the?! She has me surrounded! Damnit!

Wendy DF: Dragon Slayer Sacred Art! Shattering Light Sky Drill!

The attack hits, but the demon fires another attack that cuts through the tornado and hits Wendy.

Ezel: (laughs) Now, active cutting mode!

His body gains sharp armor and he dives in to deliver more blows with his blades.

Ezel: These blades are sharper than anything you've face. Nothing will save you now.

Carla: We have less than four minutes.

Face then begins to generate energy. Ezel begins to slice at Wendy, but all of the sudden, she strikes at the blades and shatters them.

Ezel: (shocked) W-What? But-But my blades!

Wendy DF: This pocket of space is mine to command. Nothing can stop me.

Ezel: Tell me how you broke my swords!

Wendy's Thoughts: I may not possess the same kind of power that Oswald or Natsu have, but I learned to make my own strength! And with this power...

She unleashes more attacks on Ezel, damaging him further and further. He knocks her on the head, but despite the head injury, she gets back up and zooms in and grabs him by the neck.

Wendy DF: With the power I have, I'LL CRUSH YOU!!!

Then, at point-blank range, she fires a force of wind that was strong enough to damage Ezel's neck and shoot him through Face, destroying it. The timer stops at 03:08 and Wendy powers down.

Wendy: I really did it...

03:07

Wendy's eyes widen in shock with the countdown still going.

Wendy: What?

Carla: No, why? (Thoughts) Wendy destroyed Face, so why is the countdown still going?

Wendy tries to head to it, but falls down due to exhaustion.

Wendy: No... I can't even move... I guess...everything I had wasn't enough.

Energy continues to be released from Face with the cave starting to collapse.

Wendy: (crying) I... I... I'm sorry, everyone. I couldn't save anyone.

Carla: ...

Wendy: Carla, I... I'm so sorry.

Carla: (weakly gets up) I think...there might still be a way. (Walks to Face) What's left of Face draws its energy from the same mana that empowered you. If we could slightly change the way that mana was processed, we could detonate Face's entire fuel supply and destroy it.

Wendy: Sounds like it could work. But how do you know all of this?

Carla: I've done it. I saw myself do it in the future. I had a premonition in which Face didn't go off. But actually, it was a bit more challenging than that. I looked through many possible future, even searching for times we succeeded. But even with all of those possibilities, I could only find one.

Wendy: (small smile) So the plan will work.

Carla arrives to Face and finds a cmand console and begins to modify the mana processor system. After a bit, it works now the mana's combustible. Wendy then asks if things'll be okay, but Carla says that this is where things go blank for her.

Wendy: What're you saying, Carla?

Carla: (sad smile) I can tell you this with certainly this will stop Face and allow Magic to endure.

Wendy: Then what's wrong?

Carla: When I touch this button, it'll self destruct. The explosion... there won't be enough time to escape.

Wendy's eyes widen in horror that these means they either destroy Face and die in the process, or do nothing and let magic be destroyed.

Carla: I'm fond of magic, but personally, I know I could survive without it. I think all of us could. After all, we've already done it back in Edolas.

Wendy: (stands up) We could survive. But all of our friends are in the middle of a battle right now. We can't let them lose their magic at a time like this.

Carla: (after a moment) Yes, you're right. Now listen, Wendy, I have now way of predicting how large the explosion might be. If you leave now, you might be able to make it far enough. So go. I'll handle this.

Wendy: How can you ask me to do that?! I would never!

She tries to make it to Carla, but falls down in exhaustion and pain.

Carla: Please go, Wendy! Live! For me!

Wendy: No, I won't! I'm not about to leave you here to die alone!

Carla: (emotional) I don't want you to be here! Leave so I can do this!

Wendy: (slams fist on the ground) NO! We'll be together forever! You made me that promise!

Wendy then crawls over to Carla with the countdown ticking down.

Wendy: Did you mean it?

Carla: (turns to face Wendy, crying) I did mean it. But I'm not strong enough to fly right now. There's no way for me to leave.

Wendy: Yeah, I know. The same goes for me. I can barely even crawl. I wouldn't make it 10 feet if I didn't.

Carla knew she was right, and as much as she desperately wanted her to leave, she knew Wendy won't no matter what. Instead, she just lets the girl make it to her and hugs her.

Wendy: I'm gonna stay. (Sad smile) Honestly, Carla, there are worst ways for an adventure to end. We got to save our friends, and we were there for each other through all the tough times.

Carla hugs Wendy tighter with tears falling down.

Wendy: All we have to do is press it, right?

Carla: Right.

Wendy: Together, then?

Carls: Yes. We'll be together forever.

They then recall all the times they spent together growing up. Such as when Carla hatched from the egg, becoming friends with Wendy, going shopping, playing in the pool, meeting the Fairy Tail guild during the Nirvana incident, and so much more. These two have stuck by each other's sides through thick and thin, and were planning to see through it to the very end.

Wendy: Carla? Would you be my friend again?

Carla: Of course I would.

With their words spoken, they pressed the button.

*BOOM!*

A large explosion erupted from the cave and completely annihilated Face and everything in it. The demon was dead and the two fairies were gone, saving the world from being robbed of magic.

But, fate would seem to have a different plan.

In the last moment when they pressed the button, Wendy and Carla were rescued by Mest and taken to a safe distance.

Mest: Just in time. (Sighs) Talk about reckless. (Beat) So these are the two heroes who destroyed Face. They're about the two smallest warriors I've seen.

*MEANWHILE*

Back over at Tartaros, the battles keep going and the demons believe that Face has gone off. However, they're surprised when the Fairies magic is still active.

Gideon: (to Destroyah) Looks like your grand master plan failed.

However, instead of having a look of disappointment like the others, Destroyah just grins.

Destroyah: You idiots. Did you really think just one Face could destroy all the magic in the continent?

He fires a blast that knocks Gideon back and then felt a force of magic nearby.

Destroyah: What's this? Is a king nearby after all?

Gideon jumps in to fight but Destroyah breaks off to find the source. Meanwhile, Kyôka leaves her fight with Erza and instead has Minerva enter in to fight.

Minerva: I'd told you we'd meet again, Erza. I've waited for this day.

Erza: (shocked) Minerva?

Minerva: You can call me Neo Minerva.

Erza: (disappointed) You've finally succumbed to the darkness.

Minerva: On the contrary, I've been reborn by the darkness. Washed clean of my humanity.

Erza: Does that mean you've become a demon?

Minerva: And you know what else? Ackerman will become the very same as well.

Erza's eyes widen further by this and grows in worry.

*LUCY*

With Lucy, Natsu, and Haply, they were having trouble against Franmalth that was resulting in them being robbed of their souls. However, they get an upper hand when Lucy yells out for Taurus to close his gate. When she did that, Franmalth suddenly felt like he was being ripped apart and was forced to give up Taurus. Lucy then does the same with Aries and the results are the same with her being freed.

In the heat of panic, Franmalth lets Natsu go when Lucy says to close his gate. Thanks to that, Natsu completely crushes Franmalth with multiple stone slabs.once it was done, the souls that Franmalth had were broken freed.

Before leaving, Hades briefly appeared and said that Makarov's needed to "unleash the light."

Lucy: What does that even mean?

Happy: We need to tell master. He'll know what it means.

Lucy: Well, the good news is Wendy and Carla stopped Face. But we stil don't know where Mira and Oswald are.

Natsu: All I know is that I've still got some work to do, and that's kicking demon butts.

Happy: Okay, I'll go tell master what's up. (Flies off)

Lucy: Please be careful.

Happy: You too.

*MIRA*

Over with Mirajane, she was still fighting Seilah and both were still giving hard blows. After a bit, they stop and were panting in exhaustion.

Lisanna: Mira, are you okay?

Lamy: I think you should be more worried about yourself and that freak of nature over there.

Lisanna: Get off me, you annoying pest!

She body slams her into another vat, knocking the wind out of her.

Seilah: (to Mira) What are you? Explain yourself. No mere human could be immune to my macro power.

Mirajane SS: Macro?

Lisanna: That must be the name of the curse energy she used to control Elfman.

Seilah: Why would it work on your bother but not you? Macro is rather unique. I can weave my victims tales for as long as I desire. My previous servants are available to me at all times to do whatever I ask of them.

Mirajane SS: No.

Seilah: If it pleases me, I could have him slit his own throat right now.

Mirajane SS: Don't you dare!

Just then, Ezel appears in one of the tanks and Mira's shocked by this. Especially when he mentions how Wendy and Carla beat him.

Seilah: I'll get to you in a minute. I'm dealing with my own pests.

Ezel: Revive me right now and we can double team against them!

Mirajane SS: Revive him?

Lamy: Oh, FYI, we're in our very own respawn HQ, Hell's Core. Badass name, huh? Were like the underworld king's fangs, so he gave us the power to come back to life. Pretty handy when things get a little too rough out there. The only guild with immortality.

Lisanna: There's no way. That's nuts. I don't believe any of that stuff.

Seilah: (to Lamy) I'm afraid your mouth has outpaced your brain as usual. And that's one of the reasons why my beloved keeps killing you.

Lamy: Whoops, my bad.

Mirajane then powers down from her form and begins to destroy every single tank without moving. Soon, all of them were destroyed and killed the demons being revived.

Lamy: NO, WHAT IS HAPPENING?! YOU'RE WRECKING MY LAB!!

Lisanna: Nice work, Mira.

Seilah: But how?! That's impossible!

Mirajane: Oh, is it? Because it seems possible to me. I use my take over magic. It lets me control your little tentacle demons.

Seilah: This human can absorb demons?! That must be why I can't use my curse energy on her.

Mirajane: Frustrating, isn't it? I was hoping I'd be able to absorb you too, but for some reason, that's not happening. It's kind of weird how you and I seem to be having the exact same problem.

She goes into Sitri to fight, but Seilah unleashes her true demonic form, now called Seilah Etherious Devil. It was powerful enough to push her back and revert her to normal.

Mirajane: Oh, no.

Lamy: Told ya she didn't have a chance against a legit demon.

Lisanna: You just haven't seen what Mira can really do.

Lamy: Oh give me a fricking break. You should've just died before—

She suddenly stopped talking as for a moment, it felt as though she just got burned in half. It scares her and Seilah sensed it.

Seilah's Thoughts: What was that? It felt like Destroyah was here just a moment ago. That can only mean...

Seilah then noticed something off and calls out on it.

Seilah ED: Wait. Where did Oswald go?

Mirajane: What?

Lisanna: (looks behind, eyes widen) Mira, Os's gone!

This gets her attention and when looking back, sure enough, Oswald was gone. However, what concerned her was the burning and bloodied footprints that were left before disappearing completely.

Mirajane's Thoughts: I didn't hear him leave or even sensed his magic presence. Where is he?

Just then, multiple soldiers were arriving to attack. However, a sudden magic presence is felt throughout the whole building, only to be countered with a different presence. It soon subsides and they suddenly see Oswald standing in front of the army and a few demons.

Lisanna: Oswald!

Lamy: He's up, and is about to get destroyed by our hunks Jackal and Tempest.

Mirajane: (holds a hand out) Lisanna, keep back! Something's very wrong here.

Lisanna: Mira?

She looks closer at Oswald and saw his aura was emitting a purple and red energy instead of the normal blue. There were traces of blood dripping from him along with burn marks visible on his body and smoke being emitted.

Jackal: What have we here? The so called Kaiju Slayer's back for action. Good. I've been itching to kill this punk.

Tempest: What a simple task for us to do.

At the same time, Destroyah arrives over to where Makarov, Porlyusica, and a few other wizards were guarding the injured Fairy Tail members.

Destroyah: I thought I sensed a string magic presence here. And I find myself greeted by the guild master himself.

Makarov: Who are you?

Destroyah: Devil Kaiju Slayer, Destroyah, and one of the leaders of Tartaros.

Fairy: Master, he's the one who attacked Oswald!

Fairy 4: What do we do?

Makarov: Keep the others protected. I'll handle this.

He readies his magic power and Destroyah does the same. When he does, Makarov briefly feels the world going dark.

Makarov's Thoughts: What is this? This power... I haven't felt this since Master Hades attacked. No... This surpasses Hades' power. It reminds me of...

In his perspective, Destroyah is replaced with Oswald while he emits his aura. But then with Oswald, the markings of Kaiju Minus One appear with an evil look in his eyes. Over with Oswald, he just stands there motionless as the others watch him.

Seilah ED: It seems the process was incomplete. And yet, I sense much demonic curse energy radiating from him. He's not human, nor a demon.

Lamy: Aw, I guess Kyôka's work was interrupted. (Gets next to Oswald) Hey there, cutie. If you get back in the tank I had you in, I'll make you as handsome as my hunks Tempest and Jackal. Then you'll kill these skanks and make them the ugly cows they really—

*SMASH!*

There was just silence when Oswald raised his hand right up to the demon and made a crushing motion. From the silence, blood spilled on the floor and Lamy's body falls dead with her head and neck crushed and burned. People gasp at the action, with Mira, Lisanna, and even Seilah's eyes widen by this.

Soldier 6: Wh...What just happened?!

Soldier 3: He killed one of Kyôka's members!

(Cue DARK ARIA. For this scene, alternate between Oswald and Destroyah)

 

 

His aura then increases more as suddenly, his body begins to change to show signs of Super Kaiju Mode. However, the grunts of pain, followed by the violent and bloody bone breaking sounds, alarmed them as they see Oswald begins to breathe more raggedly than normal. Then, he roars and screams.

Oswald: RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

This scream/roar was different from normal as instead of one of rage and determination, it sounded more like a cry of pain and suffering. But before Mira could reach out to him, he looks up with the eyes like a wild animal who was seeking prey to hunt.

With the group protecting the injured, Porlyusica suddenly felt a presence behind her. Before she knew it, Destroyah back hands her arm and torso hard and sent her flying to a rock structure nearby.

Makarov: Porlyusica!

One of the fairies who had a size changing magic like Makarov grows big and attempts to hit Destroyah, but it results in both his arms being disintegrated and then getting slashed.

Soldiers fire at Oswald, but he blocks the shots, vanished, and suddenly appears with his claws and begins cutting them while burning them.

Tempest: Desp—

Before he could even try to cast his spell, Oswald appears right in front of him and does an upward slash, nearly killing him. People fire blasts at him, but Oswald disappears then reappears before them.

*SLASH!*

Multiple slashes are thrown as someone collapsed from Destroyah's attack. With the other wizards, he moves around and destroys them while approaching the wounded.

Destroyah: So, you're the ones Tempest had fail to kill. Not too surprising, considering he's one of the weakest of the Nine Demon Gates. Still, though, if you want something done right—

He's stopped by Makarov growing big and smacking him back.

Makarov: KEEP YOUR FILTHY DEMON HANDS AWAY FROM MY CHILDREN!

Destroyah: (smirks) Now there's someone who could be king.

Makarov: You want a king?! I'll show you!

He fires multiple spells at him and Destroyah runs while it changes back to Oswald. At this point, just about all the soldiers around him were killed and he battles the main demons. Seilah attempts her curse energy on him, but it doesn't work.

Seilah's Thoughts: I feared that this would happen. His Kaiju mana already prevented my powers effects, but the curse energy in him has made him gone haywire.

Jackal: Take this, you little shit!

He fires explosions at Oswald, but each blast proved ineffective. Or, to specify it, they left injuries on him, but they were immediately healed. Oswald then grabs Jackal by the leg and slams him around like a ragdoll. He finished and threw the demon off, and then his hands exploded.

Jackal: Ha! You fucking dimwit—

He was silenced by Oswald zooming in and punching him so hard, his entire jaw was dislocated and nearly broken.

Lisanna: (shocked) My god...I've never seen this kind of brutality from him.

Mirajane: That's not Oswald... (thoughts) He's behaving like a wild animal. And with all of that smoke and blood, it's like he's struggling to stay alive but his body is keeping him going.

With the fight, Seilah fires a blast at Oswald and he jumps in towards her. Once doing that, it suddenly changes to Destroyah against Makarov.

Destroyah: Makarov Dreyer, you're impressive. But I'm afraid I've got some bad news for you.

Next thing he knew, he was slammed right into the ground so hard, it makes a crater that split through everything.

Destroyah: You see, normal humans can never kill Kaiju. Not even the Four Emperors of Ishgar could ever kill the likes of me.

It knocks the wind out of him and he shrinks down to his smaller form.

Makarov: Why...? Why is your guild doing this? What do you hope to gain from all of this violence and destruction?!

Destroyah: All we do is in the name of Zeref. An old man like you would never understand. The age of humans will end and demons will rule this world. It's a shame though that you won't live to see it bloom.

He raises his arms for one more strike, but is intercepted by Gideon.

(End music)

Gideon: I'm not done yet!

Destroyah: You're definitely becoming much of a pest for me.

Gideon dodges some powerful slashes and slices at Destroyah to cut through his body. However, they don't fully cut through and he strikes him down multiple times while damaging him. Destroyah slams Gideon down a bit before he's knocked on the head and nearly unconscious.

Destroyah: Even after all of that, you're still alive. You'd make a good demon under my rule. I'll be sure to retrieve your body when this is over.

His attention is turned back to the weakened Fairy Tail members and readies to fire a blast at them. However, he's stopped by receiving a call from another of Tartaros' leaders.

Destroyah: What is it, Mard?

*ERIKA*

After the fighting, the Oracion Seis had decided to join Jellal's guild and help fight Zeref. They had run into trouble with an old member of Grimoire Heart, but they won.

Erika: So, you're really going after Tartaros?

Jellal: We must. That's most likely where Zeref will be.

Macbeth: There's rumors of that their leader is a Kaiju Slayer similar to you, Erika. Do you think you can beat him?

Erika: Hard to say. I'll at least try and see how it goes. But if I can't, then I think I know someone who can.

They all just smirk, knowing who she meant. Suddenly, Eric perks up and tilts his head in a certain way.

Sorano: What is it, Eric?

Eric: I can hear a voice. It sounds like Ackerman's roar, but it sounds more... painful.

Richard: Could the young lad be in some kind of trouble?

Jellal: What do you detect, Kiryu?

Kiryu: (eyes rapidly blink) I'm detecting a large source of thermal radiation rising above Magnolia. It must be connected to Tartaros.

Jellal: Then there's not much time. We need to lend as much help as we can.

*TARTAROS*

Deep in the guildhall of Tartaros, a man dressed in purple with long hair tied in a ponytail and holding a book sat on his throne. On the book, the letters 'E.N.D.' were written on it.

Mard Geer: The demons of the books of Zeref, also known as the Etherious. A human imitation doesn't stand a change against the real thing. Isn't that right, master? This is not but the beginning. So much darkness waits to spill from our world. Enough to smother the light of this world beneath the blackest blanket of night.

Chapter 94: PERSECUTION OF THE MASSES

The scene first shows a dark and burnt area. The ground was cracked and showed blood flowing in the cracks. From the ground, smoke was rising up and emitting heat around. Footsteps are heard, and we see a younger Oswald walking across the area, looking as though he's lost and has an emotionless expression.

Oswald's Voice: Why does everything feel so hot... and painful? It hurts no matter what I do. It almost feels like... (stops walking) I'm supposed to die, but my body refuses to. (Beat, thinks of Gojira) Dad... (imagines Erza, Mirajane, Ultear) Mom... Why am I still weak? Why can't I get stronger to keep you safe? What do I need to do to make you proud?

He then looks at his hands and sees them covered in burns and bleeding.

Oswald's Voice: I don't know... None of it really matters. I'm just going to screw up like I always do. I can't breathe... I can't think...

He grabs his face and crouches down with tears falling from his eyes. But, instead of water, they were blood and began to turn into steam with more burns forming.

Oswald's Voice: It hurts so much. I don't know what's right or wrong anymore. This pain is just too much!

He faintly hears screams in the distance as the blood begins to glow into an eerie purple. Then, a looming figure stands above him and is revealed to be a different Gojira that looked to be a more mutant version of the ones he saw.

Oswald's Voice: I want it to stop! Please just make it all stop!

*REALITY*

Oswald: RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

It shows that Oswald finished killing the soldiers and was glaring hatefully towards Jackal and Tempest. Tempest was very weakened and Jackal stared in absolute fear at the boy before him. His arms looked banged up and his ribs were clearly broken.

Jackal's Thoughts: This kid's a real monster! I... I need to run! I have to get away from him!

Without waiting, Jackal turns around and begins to run and scream from the situation.

Seilah ED: ( scoffs ) Coward.

Oswald then began to march after him, leaving bloodied and burnt footprints in his wake.

Mirajane: Oswald, wait!

Lisanna: Hang on!

She reaches out to him, but his aura knocks her back and she cries out in pain. With Lisanna, her hands were slightly burned, making Mira's eyes widen and she tries to get to Oswald before Seilah stops her.

Seilah ED: Your fight's with me.

Mirajane: (glares) What have you done to him?!

Seilah ED: Like I said, that boy is neither demon nor human. I'd say we've unlocked his true identity as a monster! Now die!

She zooms in and body-slams into Mirajane. The force was hard and makes her cough blood.

Mirajane's Thoughts: Her power's too strong! If she can take on my Sitri form, then my best option is to try and take over her demonic power. It has to work. I just gotta keep trying!

Seilah ED: What a fool. You will never take control of me.

She stops pushing Mira and stands ready to fight.

Seilah ED: I gave myself a simple command; I must tear my enemy limb from limb!

She then throws multiple slashes at insane speeds. Mira couldn't keep up with them and gets injured. Mirajane screams out in pain while feeling the full force of her attacks.

Lisanna: (worried) Mira!

After a bit, Seilah stops and Mirajane falls back while bleeding in pain.

Mirajane's Thoughts: Lisanna... Elfman... Oswald... I'm sorry.

She wasn't sure why, but she began to think back to her life before joining Fairy Tail. Ever since she was a kid, Mira felt she was cursed as she had a demonic arm after fighting a demon in a church. After that, she and her siblings were forced out of their hometown and traveled the road for a while.

Eventually, they found themselves in Magnolia where they arrived to Fairy Tail. There, Makarov had explained that Mira's arm was actually part of a takeover spell and not actually a demon. She still wasn't too pleased with it. They stayed there for a month where Mira saw her brother and sister were getting along perfectly with everyone. She tried to leave, but her siblings showed her their own versions of magic and how they wanted to be more like her. It touched her heart and they promised that they would be there for each other.

Mirajane's Thoughts: I hated this power for so long...

*FLASHBACK*

Fast forward a few years later when Oswald had first joined in with the guild. There was a day when he was sitting outside looking bummed. Footsteps are heard and Mirajane approaches him.

Mirajane: There you are. I was wondering where you went. I'm just glad I found you before Erza did! No way I'd let her have you on her team.

Oswald: ...

Mirajane: (noticed his expression) What's the matter?

Oswald: Mira? Do you think I'm an evil monster?

Mirajane: What makes you ask this?

Oswald: I heard some other kids earlier were talking about how scary my magic is. And people earlier were saying that I could destroy everything very quickly. Does this make me bad?

Mirajane was at first angry that someone would say that to this little kid, but then felt familiar with it as she was told similar things growing up. She sits by him and a brings him in close.

Mirajane: Those are just words people say when they don't understand things. They're only strong if you let them get to you.

Oswald: But I don't want to be a monster that's bad.

Mirajane: Then why not be one that's good?

Oswald: Huh? But, people say monsters are all bad.

Mirajane: A lot of them are, yes. But, there's also monsters who are good and can be heroes. When I was around your age, I used to think the same way. I always felt that my powers were bad and would hurt the people I love. But now, I use them to keep everyone I love safe. You're still young, so you have a long way to go before you have to make big decisions. But, I think you can be a monster who can save people. And as long as you don't give strength to those hurtful words, you'll be someone who can be strong in their own way.

Oswald: A monster... who's a hero...

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Mirajane recovers herself and regains her balance.

Mirajane's Thoughts: ...But I will do whatever it takes to protect my family. (Lunges to Seilah, attempts to take control) And if that means I have to become a monster or a demon, then so be it!

Seilah ED: Try as you might, you will never take control over me.

Mira's aura begins to glow purple and begins to focus on one singular part of Seilah's cursed energy.

Seilah ED: What is this? Let go!

She blasts her way and looks shocked.

Seilah's Thoughts: That weakness I just felt... Was her takeover spell working on me? Impossible! I'm an Etherious! (Readies magic) I'm done playing around with her! It's too dangerous to let her live!

Her curse energy increases and begins to fire the final blow.

Seilah ED: DEMON EYES RELEASE!!!

Lisanna: MIRA, NO!!!

Seilah ED: NOW DIE!!!

Mira wasn't out of the woods yet as she tries one more thing.

Mirajane: This macro curse, once you have control over someone, you can do it any time you want. That's what you told me.

Seilah's Thoughts: (stops in realization) Is this why I felt that weakness before? Was she able to take control of my curse energy?

Mirajane: I gave an order. Let's see if it works.

Seilah ED: It's pointless, you fool! I'm the only one who can give myself orders!

Mirajane: I never said that I gave it to you...

All of the sudden, Seilah is punched from behind when Elfman comes crashing through the ceiling. It catches Seilah off guard that she's knocked unconscious and the Strauss sisters smile.

Elfman: A real man protects his family.

*DESTROYAH*

Meanwhile, Destroyah and Kyôka arrive to speak with Mard Geer about the situation.

Kyôka: My lords, I come bearing bad news. It seems we underestimated our enemy. The Face plan has failed and Ezel and Franmalth have been wiped out.

Mard Geer: Add Seilah and Hell's core to the list. And very soon, Tempest and Jackal will share the same fate.

Destroyah: They'll suffer for harming my Queen.

Kyôka: We must summon our master at once.

Mard Geer: I'm afraid we cannot. There is a considerable obstruction to prevent that goal currently existing in this world. I'm talking about magic power. In order to revive him, it must be eradicated.

Kyôka: That's what we were trying to achieve with our plan to detonate Face. But it failed.

Destroyah: (sighs) My naive Kyôka, how is it you're both intelligent but slow to understand the bigger picture? That Face was just a singular piece of a larger puzzle.

Kyôka: What?

Mard Geer: That is correct. I'm confident magic will cease to exist very soon.

Kyôka: But how can you be certain?

Destroyah: Kyôka, what are we?

Kyôka: We are demons. Etherious.

Mard Geer: What is our goal?

Kyôka: Our primary goals are to revive Master E.N.D. and return to Zeref.

Destroyah: And what are humans?

Kyôka: Vile and disgusting creatures.

Suddenly, she gets restrained by vines and begins to feel pain. Destroyah even readies his Oxygen Destroyer curse on her.

Kyôka: My lords... please...

Destroyah: You brought humans here and it resulted in our plans being broken.

Kyôka: I tortured them for information. And you yourself brought—

She's silenced by him grabbing her neck.

Destroyah: I brought him to truly unleash the monster in him. You, on the other hand, have a fondness for humans that has caused more problems than solutions.

Mard Geer: You must be punished for your crimes, which is not playing with humans, but displeasing me; the lord of the underworld.

Kyôka: I understand, my lords. Thank you for the lesson.

Destroyah: I will not tolerate any more failures. Mard Geer, prepare the Alegria.

Mard Geer: I was just thinking the same thing.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

With the Fairies, Warren and some others contact the rest and informed them they found the Strauss siblings, but Oswald was still missing and is on a rampage. Happy also informs them about activating something called the Lumen Histoire, which shocks Makarov.

Suddenly, Mard Geer hijacks Warren's telepathy and informs them that they were about to die. He casts a spell and the entire cube begins to transform and a grotesque red substance shoots out and begins to pull everyone in. It consumed and sacrifices everything it was touching.

After some time, the cube transformed into a living demon and had consumed every human here, including their own soldiers. For a moment, there was just silence with no signs of movement.

However, hope was not lost.

From the depths of the Alegria, Lucy falls free.

Lucy: (looks around) What is all of this? It looks like some kind of tissue. Everything's different. Natsu? Where are you?

Looking around, she saw she was the only one here. She then hears grumbling and looked out to see the source was from the cube itself. To roars, releasing a wave of cursed energy that caused buildings to wither and decay along with people becoming bones upon contact.

Lucy: (covers her ears) This horrible noise!

Mard Geer: (intercom) Demons of Tartaros. I've used the Alegria. The intruders' lives have been snuffed out. Our plans remain unchanged. The Face activation is imminent.

Lucy's Thoughts: No way. He can't have really wiped out everyone else. And I thought Wendy and Carla already stopped Face. Maybe he's lying.

Suddenly, a torrent of a strange liquid seeps into the room, pulling Lucy along the current. While this happens, Mard Geer informs the survivors of Lucy's presence and orders everyone to kill her, and be rewarded to be one of the 9 gates.

Lucy gets her ground back up and sees soldiers perusing her. She gets her whip ready and fights back against them.

Lucy: (readies a key) Open! Gate of the Archer—Sagittarius!

He appears and shoots the soldiers away. Once done, she calls him back and continues to escape. But from above, Torafuzar jumps in to strike and Lucy calls in Loke to fight.

Torafuzar: You've stopped my blade with your barehand.

Loke: Impressive. Not even regulus could block it all.

Lucy: Thanks, Loke. You okay?

Loke: (shakes his arm a bit) I'll be fine. He's strong, but I can handle him.

He and Torafuzar keep fighting and Loke noticed Lucy was in more pain than normal. He realized he needed to finish this fast, but things get worse when an old enemy appears.

Jackal: Hey, look here. A human.

Loke: Crap! (Blocks a strike from Torafuzar)

Jackal: Strange, I thought there was only one of you left. Heh. Like it matters. At least it's not that monster.

Lucy's Thoughts: Him again?! He blew himself up, so how is he here?! This guy gave Oswald and Natsu a hard time. I'll need back up.

She summon Virgo and readies her whip to fight. She wraps it on Jackal, but he chuckles and fires a trail of explosions towards her.

Loke: Lucy!

Virgo: Princess!

Lucy tries to recover, but gets hit with more explosions, sending her back.

Torafuzar: Stop playing. If you're going to kill her, then do it.

Jackal: The blue cat, the fire ball, and the monster are all dead. Which means torturing your little friend here is the only kind of revenge I'm probably gonna get. So I gotta savor the moment!

He throws more explosions and the spirits knew Lucy was reaching her limit with their gates being opened.

Lucy's Thoughts: Every time I was in danger, one of them has always come to rescue me. Now it's my turn. I can't let them down. I don't care how strong you are.

She gets hit with another explosion and gets out of the water.

Lucy: I con't care how strong you are! You won't beat me! Not until I've saved my friends! (Readies another key)

Virgo: What is she-? Princess, no! It's too much!

Lucy: Open! Gate of the Water-Bearer—Aquarius!

Virgo: You're pushing yourself!

Loke: You can't open three gates at once!

She begins to fall, but Aquarius appears and catches her.

Aquarius: You're even stupider than I thought.

Lucy: (smiles) Glad you made it.

Aquarius: I'm going to say this one more time. You're a damn idiot.

Lucy just smiles and Aquarius gets ready to attack.

Jackal: Who the hell is that?

Lucy: She's my friend.

Aquarius: Just stay out of my way.

She fires a torrent of water at Jackal the throws him back.

Loke: This is too much for you!

Virgo: You need to close one of our gates or you won't have enough strength!

From the water, Torafuzar swims through the current, shocking Aquarius. He then jumps out and slashes at her shoulder, making her cry out in pain.

Lucy: Leave Aquarius alone!

Loke: Damnit!

Virgo: I'm on my way!

Jackal: Not for long, shrimps.

They're then hit with devastating explosions that force them back into the spirit world.

Virgo: Goodbye, princess...

Loke: I'm sorry... we failed...

Seeing them fade and watching Aquarius in the ground and holding her shoulder in pain, Lucy is shocked and horrified by this.

Jackal: So what? Bringing out three chumps was your big play? How pathetic.

Lucy: ...

Torafuzar: I can grant you a swift end.

Jackal: Now where's the fun in that?

Lucy's Thoughts: (struggling to stand) I can't let it end like this. Everyone's counting on me. There has to be a way.

She's hit with an explosion on her leg, and covers her mouth to not yell out in pain. Jackal just laughs while Lucy was struggling with her pain.

Torafuzar: I've had enough of your games. If you won't finish her, I will.

Jackal: (annoyed) Tell me, whose side are you on here? If it's death you're after, I'd be happy to give you one.

They glare at each other for a bit, and then Torafuzar grows tired.

Torafuzar: I'm through with this. Suit yourself. (Exits)

Jackal: (laughs) Well, now that I have permission. (Turns to Lucy) Now then, how much pain do you wanna get? Oh, I know. I'll start with your face first.

He chuckles darkly while Lucy struggles to move.

Lucy's Thoughts: Damnit! Get up! I need to get up!

Just as Jackal was about to touch her face, something explodes from nearby. Following that, everyone feels an intense killer aura here.

Lucy's Thoughts: This feeling... Where is this from?

She then looks up and is shocked to see Jackal now looking terrified.

Jackal's Thoughts: No... It can't be him... He can't be alive! WHY IS HE FUCKING ALIVE?!

(Cue Persecution of the Masses)

 

 

The smoke clears and they see Tempest with multiple holes on his body and bleeding to death.

Tempest: How can it be...? My bane particles... They don't kill him...

He falls down and they see Oswald standing behind him.

Lucy: (smiles) Oswald!

Jackal: (backs up) No... This can't— How are you here?!

Oswald doesn't respond but just erratically breathes with blood dripping from him and smoke emitting off him. Lucy then recalls what Warren had shared about Oswald.

Lucy's Thoughts: He's not himself. Is he... still out of control?

Oswald steps forward, stepping on Tempest's head and completely crushes it, killing him. He then suddenly disappears and reappears in front of Jackal and grabs him by the head.

Jackal: What?! Get off me!

His grip was like steel as Oswald's body shows the full extent on Super Kaiju Mode. In a desperate attempt to make him let go, Jackal fires multiple explosions at him. But when the smoke fades, his expression is of horror as Oswald didn't even budged.

Jackal: (horrified) He's... He's a monster...

Oswald then grabs him by the head and begins to force his mouth open with enough strength to rip his cheeks. Oswald's mouth then begins to open his mouth wide and his lower splits a bit while becoming unhinged. His blood/aura glows purple from it.

Lucy: This feeling... It's like I'm at death's door...

Aquarius then jumps in, picks up Lucy, and moves away to higher ground.

Aquarius: We need to get clear!

Lucy: Aquarius, wait! We can't leave Oswald!

All of the sudden, Oswald fires out a stream of black smoke down on Jackal that spreads all around. Then, his eyes gain a cover around them and the smoke ignites in a flash of fire, spreading around and burning everything around.

Lucy: (shocked) What the hell?! Is that an Atomic Kaiju Blast?! I've never seen it like this before!

Aquarius: It's his mana! It's out of control!

The fire then begins to compress and was soon concentrated as a singular laser of purple plasma that sliced through Jackal like a hot knife on butter. He then redirects the blast up and it slices through the cube while breaking the ceiling. Tartaros then sees the destruction.

Soldier: Sir, the cube's structural integrity has been compromised!

Mard Geer: I certainly didn't expect this. Destroyah, your human's become a nuisance against us.

Destroyah: ...

Kyôka: Lord Destroyah?

Destroyah: (smiles) He's not human at all. He's now a true Kaiju.

Oswald soon stops the blast, but the energy still glows while he leans down. Multiple soldiers jumps down, aiming to kill him. However, his dorsal fins glow, and they suddenly fire multiple beams from the very tips. They kill all of them and damage more of the cube.

Lucy: (shocked) He can shoot lasers from his spine?! He never said he could do that!

Aquarius: (shocked) Shit! It's worse than I thought! He's evolving too quickly!

She then fires water at Oswald, pushing him back while he yells in pain with steam filling the area.

Lucy: Whaddaya mean he's evolving too fast? What's happening to him?!

Aquarius: Whatever they injected with him is messing up with his mana and unlocked something dangerous in him! His body's stuck in a state of constantly healing and dying and it's causing his brain to become overwhelmed and put him in a state of frenzy!

Oswald: RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

His aura bursts the water briefly and he turns his attention to the girls.

Aquarius: You hear that? That's him screaming in pain! And if he doesn't stop his rampage, he'll wind up killing your friends and then himself!

Lucy: (eyes widen) No way! I won't let that happen! How do I help him?!

Aquarius: Listen up... I can't beat him. I can only slow him down. The same goes for the rest of the zodiacs. These demons alone were too much, but none of us can beat the likes of a Kaiju.

Lucy: But that can't be—

Aquarius: Shut up and listen! We can't beat him, but there is one way you can win this.

Lucy: There is? How?

Aquarius: We barely have time for me to say this once, so pay attention. You're strong, Lucy... Strong enough to keep three gates open and strong enough to summon him; The Celestial Spirit King.

Lucy: (shocked) The king? Is that possible?

Aquarius: Why else would I say it? This won't be easy, but it's our only chance. His strike from the stars can obliterate any foe, even a Kaiju.

Lucy: Call him... but how? I don't have his gate key.

Aquarius: The Celestial Spirit King has no key. Lucy, there's another way to open his gate, with a zodiac key. The price is a hefty one, though. You can open the gate of the king only once and only by breaking a golden key—forever.

Lucy's eyes widened in shock and horror at the thought.

Lucy's Thoughts: But that would mean losing one of my spirits!

Oswald begins pushing through the water and grunts in pain while the water turns to steam. Aquarius then uses both hands to push him back.

Aquarius: The King's gate will only open if the level of trust between wizards and spirit is especially strong.

Lucy: There has to be another way. I won't do it! I mean it! It's like you're telling me to pick a best friend to betray!

Aquarius: It's not a betrayal if I let you. Only thing I've ever trusted you to do is to act like a fool. But we go way back, so I think it'll work.

Lucy: Are you... saying I should—

Aquarius: Do whatever it takes to save your friends? Yes.

Lucy: But you're one of them. I'm not about to sacrifice one friend to save another. It's wrong! There's another way, there has to be! All we need to do is figure it out!

More water bursts and Oswald fires another blast towards them while Aquarius struggles to push it back.

Aquarius: Do you think I would suggest this if there was still another option? This is the only chance that you have.

Lucy: (emotional anger) NO, THAT'S NOT TRUE!!!

Oswald: RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Aquarius: Do you hear that? He'll break through soon. You have to be strong. Please.

Lucy: (crying) I can't.

Aquarius: It's not like you breaking my key will kill me, okay? I'll be fine. It'll be like I moved somewhere very far away.

Lucy: (sobbing) That... that would still be too sad.

Aquarius: Maybe for you, but I'll be relieved. Your mother was an extraordinary person, the best master I've ever had. When she lost her life and my key was passed to you, I could barely take it. You were an arrogant brat who cried all the time and took everything for granted. You didn't inherit an ounce of your mother's natural grace. But I had to tolerate you because you were Layla's daughter. I loathed you. Despised you for such a very long time.

Lucy: (covers her eyes with her hands) I don't care if you hate me! You're still my first friend and I love you! There's nothing you could say that could change that! STOP TRYING!

Aquarius: QUIT ACTING LIKE A DAMN CHILD!! You can lose every friend you have, or you can just lose me! What matters most in life?! Keys?! Memories?! Your guilty conscience?! Or is it this; the strength to make sacrifices to protect the ones you love even when it hurts you? If that's it, then break my key right now! Natsu isn't coming! Oswald is going to die! It's all on you!

The blast dies down and soon becomes the torrent of fire again and completely destroys the water, sending them back. Lucy looks up and sees Oswald standing a few feet from her. Looking closer, she sees steam around his eyes and realizes how true his pain is.

(End music)

Lucy's Thoughts: He's hurting... They all are... (grits teeth in frustration) Damnit! Damnit, damnit, damnit! This is bullshit! BULLSHIT!!! Why am I being forced to do this?! I don't want to lose any of them! Not after everything I've been through! It can't end like this! IT'S NOT FAIR!!!

She felt broken by this as Lucy was the kind of person who values her friends and family more than anything. She's not one to pick favorites, but out of all of her celestial spirits, Aquarius is her favorite despite the bitchy attitude she displays a lot of the time. But in truth, it was an act. Aquarius does come off as mean and arrogant most of the time, but the reality is she cherishes Lucy like her own daughter, especially when she made a vow to Layla that she would protect her not matter what.

Aquarius honestly doesn't care about Fairy Tail itself. If she could, she'd take Lucy into the spirit world and get as far away from all of this as possible. But she knew that's not what Lucy wanted. To Lucy, Fairy Tail is her family, and she would never want to abandon that family. Aquarius was doing this as a way to protect Lucy one more time and help save her family.

In the end, Lucy will have no choice but to choose between two bad decisions; either save the family she built but at the cost of not seeing her first spirit/friend, or not destroy the key and risk everyone dying right here. With a heavy heart, Lucy makes her choice.

Lucy: (crying) I love you, Aquarius... I love you so much.

Aquarius: Yeah, I know. Now do it!

Oswald roars/screams in pain again and charges to them to strike. Aquarius gets in front of him and holds him back despite the burns she was receiving.

Aquarius: LUCY, HURRY!!

Lucy readies the key while Aquarius had felt her heart was on fire. She then remembers her life with Lucy, and admits they've had hard times, but in the end, they were still family. Aquarius lets herself get impaled a bit as she wraps Oswald in a hug with a tearful smile.

Aquarius: Take care of Lucy for me, Oswald.

For a moment, his eyes flickered to normal as they widen as he sees her injuries.

Lucy: OPEN! GATE OF THE KING!!!

The spell was casted and Aquarius disappeared while the key was shattered. From the outside, an orb of light comes shooting across the sky and heading to Tartaros. It was the Celestial Spirit King with his sword. He strikes through the cube, damaging it, while striking Oswald on the back. As Oswald falls down from his injury, Lucy was crying in sadness, ignoring the destruction happening around them.

The cube crash lands outside of Magnolia and Destroyah and Mard Geer look up at the Celestial Spirit King.

Mard Geer: A falling star of a king.

Celestial Spirit King: You know who I am.

Destroyah: The legendary Celestial Spirit King himself.

Mard Geer: It's been quite a while, King of the Stars.

Celestial Spirit King: Not long enough, Mard Geer.

Mard Geer: I must say, I'm very surprised to see you again. Perhaps most surprised at my miscalculation. I didn't think anyone could summon you.

Celestial Spirit King: I see you're still lugging that battered tome around. And you've come to an alliance with the Devil Kaiju. Have you not yet fulfilled your ambition?

Mard Geer: This holds the spirit of E.N.D., the embodiment of Tartaros.

Celestial Spirit King: Ah. And you've still seek to bring life from those dead pages.

Destroyah: You know very well what our goal is. To revive E.N.D. and return to Zeref. Until that goal is achieved, nothing will stand in our way.

Celestial Spirit King: Mard Geer, Destroyah, you've both always been such twisted fools. Feet firmly planted in the mire of avarice, so blinded by your ambitions you will plunge the world into chaos.

Mard Geer: Yes, I would. But I'm not blind. I clearly see our journey's end. We've come far in our return to Zeref. In fact, it's looming on the horizon.

Celestial Spirit King: Hmm...

He then noticed Lucy still crying on the ground and Oswald in a fetal position while bleeding and emitting smoke.

Celestial Spirit King: My old friend and the son of Gojira are on the ground, sobbing and twisted in pain. Did they try to impede your journey?

Destroyah: Yes, they did.

Celestial Spirit King: The tears she shred, the wounds he's endured, they anger me. Are you the ones who caused them this suffering?

The leaders just narrow their eyes as the sun begins to set. They then decide to discuss no more and all get ready to fight.

Celestial Spirit King: You will all pay dearly for your transgressions!

Destroyah: Devil Kaiju Pentagram Knuckle!

The two clash their strikes, making a force of wind that pushed the rubble back from them. The king then fires multiple sword slashes around, making Destroyah and Mard Geer dodge from them as they slice through the terrain.

Destroyah: Not bad for a non-Kaiju. However, you have one big weakness; you can't stay in the human world for very long.

Celestial Spirit King: That may be true, but I have more than enough to kill you, Devil!

Destroyah: (smirks) Just try it! Devil Kaiju Blast!

Celestial Spirit King: Meteor Blade!

Their attacks clash and damage the area. Meanwhile, Lucy was still crying while Oswald's body begins to stand up. Just then, the markings of Kaiju Minus One appear.

Kaiju Minus One: Man, this stuff messed me up for a bit. But, now I'm feeling much better. ( Notices Lucy ) Well, look what we have here, the prodigal daughter of Fairy Tail. You got lucky with that king of yours.

Lucy: (sobbing)

Kaiju Minus One: ( mockingly ) Aw, someone misses their best friend, wah! If you miss her so much, allow me to reunite you with her!

*BOOM!*

In an instant, he disappeared from his spot and moved to strike Lucy. However, when the dust clears, the strike was blocked by a force field made of water.

Kaiju Minus One: Huh?

Lucy stops crying and sees the field.

Lucy: A force field made of water?

The field dies down and Lucy gains a little bit of hope.

Lucy: Aquarius, are you here? Please talk to me!

Suddenly, she begins glowing blue with light energy emitting from her.

Kaiju Minus One: What form of celestial mana is this?

Lucy: I can feel it... This magic power...

Celestial Spirit King: Aquarius held a great deal of magic power in her hands. And now, that is shared with you.

Lucy: (shocked) Celestial Spirit King?

Celestial Spirit King: Us it. Stand up. Rise and make use of what you've been given.

With the king's words, Lucy stands up as her outfit changes to now show a gold and aquamarine bikini with elbow-length sleeves, two small pigtails, sandals, and Aquarius' symbol shown across her chest.

Lucy: This is the power she left to me.

Celestial Spirit King: My old friend, may the radiance of the stars be your guide.

Lucy: Thank you, your majesty! You two, Aquarius, for everything you've done.

Kaiju Minus One: Interesting. You've now gained some of the powers of your spirit. But it won't be enough against me.

Lucy: Shut up.

Kaiju Minus One: Hm?

Lucy: I don't give a damn how powerful you may be or how long this power can last. (Gets in a fighting stance) Give me back my little brother right now!

Kaiju Minus One: ( briefly surprised, savagely grins ) If you want him back, then you'll have to make me!

Both of them reel their fists back and clashed. Lucy's arms were encased with water and throws some strikes while trying to block some of Os's.

Kaiju Minus One: Using the water to reinforce your body to help minimize damage, huh? Not a bad attempt. But it still won't be enough to survive against me!

He throws a charged up fist to Lucy's chin, knocking her back. However, she manages to flip back up in a fast recovery.

Lucy: (wipes blood from her mouth) All that training from Lady Athena's paying off.

She blasts water from her palms back to Kaiju Minus One and he intercepts it with firing a Devil-Atomic Kaiju Blast. Lucy barely dodges it while getting in close. However, right as she does, Kaiju Minus One fires a brief explosion at her, knocking her back and making her yelp in pain.

Kaiju Minus One: It's pointless, you dumb bitch. You can never truly kill me or even come close to beating me down!

Lucy gets up and strikes him, briefly surprising him.

Kaiju Minus One: Huh?

He gets back and Lucy gets back in a stance.

Lucy: You don't think I know that? I know I can't beat you, and that there isn't a wizard in Fairy Tail who comes even remotely close to your kind of power. But I don't need to kill you or win this. I just need to bring you down!

She fires a blast of water at him, causing steam to be created from the heat he was producing. Kaiju Minus One then gets ready to fight, but suddenly felt off. His right arm suddenly strikes him hard, shocking him

Kaiju Minus One: What the?! Why did I—? Oh, don't tell me Ackerman's still holding me back! After having his body experience unbridled agony, he's still defying me?!

With him immobile, Lucy gets ready to attack.

Lucy's Thoughts: I was counting on this. Even with this newfound power, I can't fight Oswald even at his weakest. But, Oswald himself would prevent harm from happening to me and others in Fairy Tail. So I'll use that to my advantage. And whether you like it or not, Kaiju Minus One, I'm getting my little brother back no matter what!

Her body begins to glow gold and her tattoo glows blue.

Kaiju Minus One: This surge of mana, is she...? ( Struggling to move ) Move, you damn legs! You know this won't kill me, Ackerman! Even if it does, you die too!

Lucy: Survey the Heavens, Open the Heavens...
All the stars, far and wide...
Show me thy appearance...
With such shine.
Oh Tetrabiblos...
I am the ruler of the stars...
Aspect become complete...
Open thy malevolent gate.
Oh 88 Stars of the heaven...
Shine!
Urano Metria!

Lucy finished the spell and Kaiju Minus One is hit with multiple strikes thanks to Oswald holding him back. As the dust clears, Lucy's shocked to see him on one knee. However, he looks up at her as she falls to her knees.

Kaiju Minus One: I admit, that's a tough spell you have. But don't think that actually stopped me. This body's just exhausted after all the continuous stuff it went through. Oh well, I guess I'll go back into hiding for now. But, you wanna know something funny? Oswald knows what he did.

Lucy: What?

Kaiju Minus One: Even though neither one of us were in complete control of our actions, we had total awareness of everything that happened. He knows about all the people we killed, the amount of screams that came from them while they begged helplessly for their lives. But what will haunt him the most is how he killed your best friend, and how you hate him.

Lucy: I don't hate him.

Kaiju Minus One: You do. Because you know all of this is his fault. That's what you humans do. You put blame on everyone else but yourselves. But, I'll leave it to him on what to do. Next time we meet, you better be stronger than this. Or you're gonna need to burn through all of your zodiacs just to make me truly surrender to you. See you around, Heartfilia.

The markings on Kaiju Minus One fade and the aura dies down completely. His clothes and hair return to normal and his dorsal fins retract into his body. His expression then goes from the confident smile to show a boy who's horrified at what happened. Oswald then shakily breathes for a bit while he brings his hands up to his head and grips his hair. His mind flashes back to the carnage he brought, and how he had killed a lot of people when under the curse's influence. But what scared him the most was how close he came to killing Lucy and how he forced her to break Aquarius's key.

He covers his mouth as he feels nauseous and forces himself to hold back from throwing up on the spot. Once that stopped, he falls on his knees and grabs the ground.

Lucy: Oswald?

The boy doesn't respond but begins having tears fall out of his eyes while he scratches on the ground to the point where his fingers start bleeding.

Oswald: (to himself) Die... Only me...! Only me...! Die! (Emotional) DIE RIGHT NOW!!

Lucy looks at him in sadness as she struggles up and heads to him. However, when she was close to reaching out to him, he flinched back and moves away.

Lucy: Os?

Oswald: (afraid) Don't touch me! You'll get killed!

She realized he was scared of hurting her after what happened. However, she lunged to him and holds him tightly in a hug. He tries to get free, but she holds on tightly.

Oswald: Let go! You have to let go!

Lucy: Os, listen to me! It's okay, you're okay! I don't blame you!

Oswald: I nearly killed you! I killed Aquarius!

Lucy: You didn't kill her! It's not your fault! Do you hear me?! Not! Your! Fault!

He soon stops struggling but cries into her chest as she holds him close with tears of her own. From the distance at the amount of destruction that was shown with the bodies around, lyrics of the opening were heard.

Could someone please, save my life?
Could someone please, save my life?
Could someone please, save my life?
'Cause I've gone cold
Save my life
Could someone please, save my life?
Could someone please, save my life?
'Cause I've gone cold
And I'm stuck in the abyss all on my own

Chapter 95: BEGINNINGS OF THE LAST SHOWDOWN

The scene picks up with Destroyah and the Celestial Spirit King fighting. They traded hard and heavy hits to the point where they each sustained injuries. However, they were ready to finish it off as Celestial Spirit King fires a powerful attack that looked to have pierced through the sky to show the stars themselves. It had envelop the area in a bright light that affects the petrified victims.

Destroyah: So, you wasted all of your remaining energy to free the humans. But for what? A final attack bound to fail?

Celestial Spirit King: The cleansing light of the stars has chased away the sinister shadow you have casted. My old friend and her comrades will finish the job here. They will send you back to where you belong.

Mard Geer: Curse you.

Celestial Spirit King: Once again, your lack of understanding is glaring. You saw my bond as a chain tying me to a weight, but that is not so. This bond connects our hearts and minds. It means we share in our goals. It means we will finish what the other has begun without question. It is far from a weakness. In fact, this bond if our greatest strength. Now your weakness is exposed. Your ignorance of love, trust, and friendship. The concepts would never enter your mind, so you neglect them at your own peril. But before I leave this place for the celestial world, and my old friend continues the task we share, there is one more thing I must do to help my comrades. ( To Lucy ) My dear friend, I look forward to our next meeting. I know it will be under more joyful circumstances.

With the words spoken, the kind fades away and puts a spell on the two demons to encase them in stone. It wasn't permanent, but it'll help the others in the long run.

Torafuzar walks and soon comes across the burnt and split remains of Jackal.

Torafuzar: (shocked) Impossible. This human was able to take down Jackal? She must have more power than we realized.

The demon looks over and sees Lucy still hugging Oswald.

Lucy: We can't stay like this, Os. We have to keep fighting.

Oswald: ...

Torafuzar: He should've just killed her when he had the chance. Guess I'll do it myself!

Before he could, he gets hit with an elbow by Gajeel. Keyes then comes in but was hit with water by Juvia. Silver then arrives to freeze them, but his attack was stopped by Gray. Finally, Natsu arrives in as one of Destroyah's minions approached to them.

Natsu: Lucy, I don't know how you did it, but you saved the day.

Lucy: (smiles)

Gajeel: You are one tough little lady.

Juvia: We'll work together and finish what you've started.

Gray: You deserve to take a break.

Lucy: Thank you.

Oswald then stands up from her grasp and joins the others.

Natsu: You still up to fight, little bro? You're not looking too good.

Oswald: I'm fine. I have a score to settle with Destroyah, and I'm seeing it through to the end. (Thoughts) Besides, I can't stop here. I have to fight. Otherwise, I'll just be... a murderer.

Natsu: All right. Looks like we've got our work cut out for us. These guys are serious. (Ignites hands in fire) I'm fired up now!

They all stood ready to fight. Neither side makes a move as Oswald then notices Silver.

Oswald: That guy with the ice curse energy... He looks a lot like you, Gray.

Gray looks closer at the man, and his eyes widen in shock by this.

Gray: What? No, it can't be...

Natsu: He's the one who froze the giant's village! Oh yeah, and on top of that, he froze me.

Gajeel: Pathetic.

Natsu: Can it!

Gajeel: I gotta say, though, he smells a lot like you.

Juvia: (shocked) He has the same perfume as my darling Gray?!

Oswald: It's not just his genetic scent. His mana, it's similar but different with traces of that demonic curse energy. It's almost like...

Before anyone could respond, Silver suddenly dashed forward and grabs Gray.

Lucy: Gray, no!

Silver: I like this one. I think I'll take him with me.

Gray: What? Where?

They were gone in an instant, shocking everyone. Before they could go after them, the remaining demons attack them. They get thrown around a bit before Oswald smashed the ground to knock them back. However, he yells in pain and sees his hand was bleeding.

Natsu: You okay, Os?

Oswald: I'm fine! (Thoughts) That wasn't the hardest I hit something. What's happening?

Keyes: It seems your body has not fully recovered from your cursed energy and magic power absorption. If you surrender now, I'll let you live.

Oswald ignores it, and just stands up while getting ready to fight.

Oswald: If I can survive extreme agonizing pain, I can fight!

They all then charge in to fight.

*MEANWHILE*

On the outskirts of the city, Wendy wakes up to find herself bandaged up with Carla nearby.

Wendy: Carla?

Carla: Wendy!

Wendy: Wait, didn't we...? How are we still alive? Or are we actually dead? What about face?! We did stop it, didn't we?!

???: (off screen) Yes, you did. And you're very much alive.

Looking over, they see Mest nearby.

Wendy: Doranbolt, you're here?

Mest: You two were heroic. Truly.

Carla: Doranbolt showed up the instant before face detonated. He's the reason we're alive.

Mest: I'm just glad I was able to make it in time.

The two friends were surprised by this and Wendy and Carla hug as they remembered what could've been their final moments.

Wendy: Our adventure isn't over after all.

Carla: No, it's just begun.

Mest smiles at their reunion, but soon informed them that the fight wasn't over. Carla flies Wendy up in the air and looking down below, they see dozens and dozens of Faces up from the ground.

Wendy: No... How many are there?

Mest: There's no official count on the number, but thousands at least.

The girls land down and realize this was way bigger and way more challenging than either of them expected.

Carla: We fought so hard. We nearly gave up our lives destroying just one of them. How can we stop thousands of them? We've lost. It's—

Wendy: Don't say it, Carla. (Beat) I'm tired of despair. I'm done with it. It doesn't help anything. I'm through shedding tears. I've cried enough for one lifetime. Are comrades are determined to see this through. They're fighting. I'll fight with them.

Carla and Mest smile in agreement and began to try and think of a way to win this.

*ERZA*

Back over at Tartaros, Erza was fighting with Minerva. Even without using her magic, it seemed that whatever demonic cursed energy they put in Minerva improved her fighting technique.

Erza: What has happened to you, Minerva?

Minerva: I am now called Neo Minerva. For as you can see, I've been reborn (slashes against Erza's blade) as the ultimate wizard!

The sword breaks and Erza tosses it aside and goes to deliver a roundhouse kick.

Minerva: Territory!

They suddenly swapped place and Erza was the one kicked instead.

Minerva: Was that as good for you as it was for me, sweet Erz—

She then gets punched in the face and sent flying back. Minerva gets furious and begins slashing at Erza who dodges her strikes.

Minerva: I gave everything for strength! Including my feeble humanity!

Erza: Then explain to me (punches Minerva into the ground) just what it is you're fighting for?!

*FLASHBACK*

Kotallo SKM: I don't get it. I know each of my guildmates weren't pushovers, so how is it yours did the most damage despite everything?

Oswald SKM: Because their fists have no power.

Kotallo SKM: Huh?

Oswald SKM: Question is, do you know why? Because Saber Tooth's not fighting for anything.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Minerva suddenly gets a distant memory of her abused childhood. It makes her scream in rage and jumped up, striking Erza.

Minerva: I AM NOT WEAK!!! I CAN'T BE WEAK! I HAVE TO BE STRONGER THAN YOU!!!

Erza: That will never happen!

Minerva seemed to have been caught up in her memories when Erza strikes her.

Erza: Get it together!

After punching her, Erza calms down a bit before speaking.

Erza: After the Gran Magic Games, you crossed a lot of lines. I can't forgive you for hurting my friends, but I can understand you wanted to do what's best for your guild.

Minerva doesn't respond as she leans against a broken pillar.

Erza: Minerva, my fists weep for you. They protest every blow. They're asking for a reason as to why we have to fight.

Minerva: (after a moment) There isn't one... And I'm out of fight... I have a request... (looks up, small smile) Please free me from my shame. And show me to my death.

Erza: (shocked)

Minerva: I've always been weak. And weakness is easily corruptible. Just look at what I've done to myself. I beg you...

Erza: Horns or not, you're human. Someone is out there waiting for you to come home. I'm sure of it.

Minerva was uncertain by this, but before she could respond, someone approaches them.

Mard Geer: This is why I so despise your kind. It's bad enough that you go through birth and death and rot. You have to speak of it, too. It's repugnant.

Erza: Do I know you?

Mard Geer: I'm the underworld king, Mard Geer. Not that'll it matter to you for long. Dear, what a bother. The Celestial Spirit King's got all those refuses we had swept away. Popping up back through the woodwork. Curse that meddlesome bull. Luckily, I have a bit of time to spare. More than enough to clear you away once and for all.

Erza: So you're behind all this.

All of the sudden, the girls are hit with a great force that knocks them back.

Erza: What kind of curse does he wield?!

Mard Geer: I'll start right here.

He fires a powerful curse blast that heads straight to Minerva. She doesn't have time to dodge as the blast gets closer.

Erza: Minerva!

She seems to accept her fate. However, someone appears right behind Mard Geer to strike.

???: The only one dying here is you, asshole.

Mard Geer: (turns around) Huh?

The next thing he knew, he gets punched in the face so hard, it sends him flying. It confuses him as he sees his body.

Mard Geer's Thoughts: Uh...what? What just happened? Why can I see my own torso from behind? (Realization) Oh, I see. Did that punch just blew my head from my body?

Minerva is surprised as she sees her saviors here to be none other than Kotallo, Sting, and Rogue.

Sting: Nice punch, boss.

Rogue: We're just in time.

Kotallo: I like to think of it as fashionably late.

Minerva: Kotallo? Sting? Rogue?

Sting: We came to bring you home, m'lady.

Lector: I'm really digging those horns!

Rogue: You belong with us back at Saber Tooth.

Frosh: And please never leave us again!

This surprised Minerva as she wasn't expecting this. Her gaze turns to Kotallo who has a neutral expression.

Kotallo: ...

Erza: I don't understand. What made you all come here?

Sting: It was that letter you sent us. Once we got it, we had to convince Kotallo to help Minerva. Surprisingly, it was Jia who ultimately convinced him.

Minerva was surprised by this as she figured she would be the last person who would want her back.

Erza: Oh, yes, I had forgotten about—

She's interrupted by Kotallo punching her in the face. Not enough to give serious damage, but enough to make her taken aback by it.

Kotallo: (comically angry, points accusing finger to Erza) YOU ARE THE WORST GODDAMN WRITTER AND READER IN HISTORY!! EVEN A THREE YEAR OLD LEARNING TO WRITE WOULD'VE BEEN FAR BETTER THAN YOUR POOR EXCUSE OF HANDWRITITNG! WHO THE FUCK TAUGHT YOU TO WRITE?! 'CAUSE THEY EITHER NEED TO GIVE YOU A BETTER EDUCATION OR BE BEATEN TO DEATH WITH A TEXT BOOK TO BE REPRIMANDED FOR THEIR SINS!!!

Erza: (shocked)

Lector: Yeah, in a more polite manner, that letter looked like it was written by a psycho.

Frosh: Yukino passed out from it, and Jia was so surprised by it, she actually spoke and said 'fuck.'

Rogue: It finally took Rufus being the one to decipher it. But even he was nearly driven insane.

Erza: (embarrassed) Say no more.

Sting: (smiles, to Minerva) M'lady, please come back to the guild with us.

Minerva: (to Kotallo) But why? After everything I did to you... Why would you save me?

Kotallo: Don't get it wrong. I don't forgive you for all the crap you did, and I never will, especially after what you did to Jia. But, I was reminded that we weren't the only ones abused by Jiemma. So after going back and forth, I'm willing to give you one more chance to be better. Just don't make me regret it. Or you will.

Minerva is shocked by this as tears fall from her left eye. However, the moment was ruined when Mard Geer stands up and his head retracted to his body.

Kotallo: For real?

Mard Geer: Yes, for real. I'll give you credit for catching my surprise, Jungle Kaiju Slayer. I can't remember the last time someone actually blew my head off with a punch like that. But if you truly want to kill me, you should've aimed for my core. (Beat) You all may go wherever you like, but in the end, it'll all be pointless. For soon, you will live in a world without magic.

Erza: We know that Face has been destroyed.

Mard Geer: It's true, one was demolished. But the rest are still active.

Erza's eyes widen by this as Sting points out that they saw a bunch of other pillars on their way here.

Mard Geer: Just one hour. That's approximately how long we have until every last one of them detonates. Thousands of pulse bombs will unleash their power all at once, and thus cleanse the scourge of magic from their world forever. It's exactly as I've envisioned it. You can take comfort in the fact that this isn't your failure. There was simply nothing you could've done to stop it.

Erza: There's still thousands of those things left? But how?

Sting: You've gotta be joking.

Rogue: One hour, that's all we have left.

Lector: That's definitely some serious stuff.

Frosh: Does that mean no more flying and stuff?

Lector: It's a whole lot worse than that. Think about how many things in this world work by using magic power, not to mention what it would do to everybody in our guild. Scary.

Kotallo: (smirks) One hour's all we need.

Minerva: Utter nonsense. (To Mard Geer) You couldn't even detonate one Face remotely. How would you even set off thousands of those at once? You're bluffing.

Kotallo: Except he's not. A psychopath like him wouldn't bluff if it weren't possible.

Mard Geer: For an ape, you're certainly clever. It would be impossible, but the former chairman has proven to be quite useful. Even if I'd rather avoid humans all together.

Minerva: Then your underlings shouldn't have killed him.

Erza: He's dead?

Mard Geer: You seem to have forgotten. Tartaros has a necromancer among their ranks.

Frosh: What's that mean?

Lector: It means someone with the power to control the dead.

Mard Geer: With this, the dead chairman is hard at work preparing the Faces to detonate.

Erza: You're using his corpse?

Minerva: I guess despite all of this destruction, the control room still stands.

Kotallo: Then shut it down. Lector, Frosh, take the girls and find the control center. Sting, Rogue, let's kill this clown.

Sting: (cracks knuckles) Right on, boss.

Rogue: Let's do it.

Erza: Are you sure?

Kotallo: We're more than capable of fighting him.

Mard Geer: As I've said, I despise humans but they can be so entertaining. You think you can defeat the underworld king?

Kotallo: (savage grin) Oh don't worry. I have experience in killing kings.

The three run in to attack and Mard Geer dodges their attacks. The girls and cats use this as a chance to escape.

Sting: White Dragon Roar!

Sting's attack heads to Mard Geer, but he simply blocks it to the side.

Rogue: (closes the distance) Shadow Dragon Slash!

The demon catches the attack and throws Rogue over to Sting. Kotallo then raises his arms.

Kotallo: Jungle Kaiju Thunder Clap!

The force disorients Mard Geer for a bit, but he recovers and fires multiple curse projectiles at them. Kotallo managed to block them while the twin dragons get up.

Mard Geer: Impressive. I can now see why Lord Destroyah considered you to be our secondary threat behind Ackerman. But this Dragon Slaying Magic is such an offensive concept. Humans were not meant to possess such power.

Sting: Yeah, well you know what I think's offensive? It's anybody who tries to hurt our friends!

Kotallo: Get ready to die.

They stand off, ready to continue the fight.

*GRAY*

Over with Gray, he was standing off against Silver as the man told him about Face.

Gray: No way. There are thousands of them?

Sliver: (smirks)

Gray: I can't believe the council would build a weapon like that. It's crazy. Come on. I know you didn't bring me all the way out here just to tell me that.

Silver: Of course not. I was hoping to see the look of crushing despair on your face.

Gray: Well, I'm so sorry to disappoint you, you creep.

Silver: It's a damn shame. I mean, just killing you outright would be so boring to me.

Gray: (uncertain) Tell me and be honest. You know me, don't you?

Silver: I do, very well in fact.

Gray: Is that so? I recognize your face and the way you sound, but you're lying. You're just wearing a disguise. Who are you really? Why are you doing this?

Silver: ...

Gray: Answer me! Tell me who you really are!

Silver: Oh please. You know exactly who I am. You may not want to believe it's true, but you're my own flesh and blood.

Gray: (grits teeth) You're right, old man. I don't believe you. Because it's impossible. My father is dead! I saw it happen! Deliora killed my parents right in front of me! So who the hell are you?!

His mind then goes back to that fateful day when his entire village was destroyed. The demon was rampaging through the streets and a younger Gray was crying while his parents laid dead in front of him.

Silver: My name is Silver Fullbuster. I am your father.

Gray's eyes were wide in disbelief before they narrowed and creates a dozen ice swords.

Gray: No you're not!

Silver merely crushes them while Gray runs in to strike him. Silver dodges the first two strikes before catching Gray's hand and firing a stream of purple ice at him, sending Gray back.

Gray: He's long gone! He was murdered 17 years ago!

Silver just laughs, angering Gray more and having him ready another attack. Silver just raises some ice, making Gray dodge it.

Silver: Oh, man. This is even better than I thought it'd be. (Laughs) I'm being totally honest with you, kid. Your daddy's right here. I mean, technically speaking he is at least.

Gray: The hell does that mean?!

Silver: (radiates aura) Let's just say I'm actually somebody that had an even bigger impact on you. Somebody you've been dying to get revenge on for as long as you can remember.

This makes Gray's eyes widen as deep down, he desperately hoped his fears weren't true.

Gray: (readies spell) You better explain yourself right now!

Before he could cast it, Silver stops it, knocking Gray back.

Silver: Geez, where would I even begin? Let's see here. Why don't I tell you about my appearance? This body is just a vessel. I happened upon some random corpse. You know that every member of Tartaros is a demon from Zeref's books, don' you? Myself included. In fact, my true form isn't even remotely human. But still, you can probably imagine how hard it is to blend in when you go around looking like a big scary demon. That's why I needed this human costume, if you will. When the time finally rolled around to pick which one I wanted, of course I had to choose the one that still had all his body parts in tact. Honestly, I've grown kinda attached to this old thing. Anyway, I didn't have any ulterior motives for throwing this on, just convenience. But somehow it's what brought you and I together again. This day has been a long time coming, my boy. I've been hungry for the taste of your blood.

Gray: (angrily punches a rock) You're about one second away from a beatdown. I still don't have a clue on what the hell you're even talking about! Why are you really using my dad's body like this?! And why do you want to use it to kill me?!

Silver: You wanna know? Because I won't be satisfied until I've killed everyone at which Ur cared about! (Gray's eyes widen by Ur's name) After all, she put me in that ice prison for 10 years.

Gray: (horrified shock) What?

For a moment, he swore he saw Deliora's form taking place of Silver's.

Silver: I'm not Silver, I'm Deliora! There's no way in hell you've forgotten my name!

Gray begins to have PTSD as he recalls when Ur defeated the demon.

Gray: No way. Ur killed Deliora. I saw it!

Silver: Yes, that's true. I was dead for 10 long years. But once Tartaros built the Hell's Core regeneration system, it gave me another chance at sweet revenge.

Gray: You're here for revenge? Really. I know how that feels.

Silver: If you're having a hard time believing me, I can show you my true form. You know, the one from your nightmares? The monster that killed your whole family!

Gray was getting more and more agitated as the man speaks. But, in a twisted way, that's exactly what he wants.

*JUVIA*

Meanwhile, while Natsu, Oswald, and Gajeel were battling the Destroyah minion and Torafuzar, Juvia was fighting against Keyes. During this, she felt something wasn't right with Gray.

Juvia: Let's end this so I can rush to my Gray's side.

Keyes: Gray... How exciting! It's just as I supposed. That young man and you have an intermingled story, do you not?

Juvia: What?

Keyes: But all stories that begin just one day end. Gray's story truly began when Deliora took everything away from him. That was his rebirth.

Juvia: What are you talking about?

Keyes: That grisly reaper harvested the lives of his family, rendered his entire village to a burning pile of embers. That horrific event marked the beginning of his tale. What delicious irony! For on this day, we shall see that tale come to a tragic end.

Juvia: (shocked) No, it can't be. He'll die?

Keyes: It's far richer than that. The boy will face despair in a form so sweet and familiar. Even so, his tale will conclude the same way his master's did!

Juvia didn't fully understand what he meant, but like it or not, she knew it meant bad news and needed to hurry and save Gray. Before he makes a choice he'll regret for the rest of his life.

Chapter 96: BREAK FREE FROM THIS COLD PRISON

The scene picks up with Gray battling Silver. His mind was filled with anger and his vision becoming more narrowed. He didn't care about what was happing around him right now. All that mattered to him was fighting this man claiming to be Deliora.

Gray: (angered) DELIORA!!!

Silver: (smirks) There it is. Ur's little shadow is here to play.

They trade deadly attacks with one another, but it was clear Silver's was stronger and more powerful than Gray's standard Ice-Make magic. The best he was able to do was defense, but it won't hold out for long.

Silver: Is this all you've got?! Pull yourself together! I'm trying to wring some satisfaction out of this!

Gray runs in and they locked hands, radiating ice magic power and curse energy from them.

Silver: Come on, boy! I killed your whole town! Take revenge! (Blasts Gray back) This all you've learned from Ur?

Gray dodges from more attacks and launches one at close range.

Gray: Ice Make Cold Excalibur!

He strikes down, but is shocked to see Silver stopping it with his bare hands.

Silver: (laughs) I gotta admit, ice magic isn't bad at all. It's a powerful weapon in the right hands. (Bites down on the sword) Just not in yours.

Silver then consumes the very ice, surprising Gray.

Silver: (wipes mouth) Wow, I've tasted some bland ice before, but, wow. No snappy retort? Something you might've picked up from your flame thrower friend along with that living thermonuclear dinosaur. You don't attack a slayer with his own kind of element.

Gray: (grits teeth)

Silver: Ice is the only weapon Ur's clan has, which is precisely why I mastered a magic impervious to it—Ice Demon Slayer Magic.

Gray was now really beginning to realize that this may in fact be his toughest battle yet. With his magic only being ice-based and against an opponent who can consume the element, defeating this foe would be no easy task.

He gets hit with multiple shards of ice and knocked back while Silver continues to taunt him by threatening his friends and family.

Gray: That's never gonna happen! I'm bringing you down right here and now! Ice Make Impact!

He drops the large weight on Silver, but he just consumes it.

Silver: Now that ice tasted good. Here's my move now. Ice Demon Rage!

Similar to a Dragon's roar, a God's bellow, and a Kaiju's blast, a purple ice storm fires out of Silver's mouth, sending Gray launching back. Silver just laughs and Gray couldn't help but remember his father when he was younger, and how he said he was gonna be stronger. Having that image be replaced with the one before him makes him angry.

Gray: (angered) Word of advice, pal; Get out of my father and then run before I realize how pissed off I am.

Silver: (mockingly) Ooh, you got me shaking in my ice resistant boots, tough guy. There's nothing you can do to hurt me, remember? Ice only makes me stronger.

Gray: Ice Make Cannons!

Four cannons appear and fired. Silver doesn't move from his spot.

Silver: This is pathe—

His confidence was knocked off when he unexpectedly got hit in the face. He looked over and instead of an ice projectile, Gray used debris as ammunition.

Silver: I get it. Those cannons are made of ice, but they're loaded with regular rocks. Good. You're smarter than I took you for.

Gray doesn't let up and unleashes a full assault on Silver. It goes on for a bit until Silver uses his powers to turn the entire area into ice.

Gray: What the?

Silver: There a problem? I thought you liked it cold. You're gonna have a helluva hard time finding ice-free ammo now.

Gray: (smiles) No, there's ammo everywhere.

Silver: (confused)

Gray: (crouches down, channels the ice mana) Found out something interesting about this kind of ice back at the village of the Sun. I can channel it through my body to reshape it any way I please.

Silver: Whaddaya mean?

Gray: As you've repeatedly mentioned, slayer wizards can consume any magic of their own elements, but I'm pretty sure there's an exception to that.

Silver's eyes widen as he's correct. While slayers can consume any magic based on the elements they wield, they can't consume them from their own powers. And since Silver froze the area with his own cursed mana, all he did was give Gray more fuel to fight with.

Gray: (readies an attack) THIS ONE'S FOR MY WHOLE FRICKING FAMILY!!

He hits Silver with a full blast. It doesn't kill him, but breaks away his armor and skids him back.

Silver: You're right, I can't consume my own power. But it's still ice, and ice can't hurt me! How long's it gonna take before you realize what you're up against? It's me, Gray. Deliora come to take your life!

In an instant, Silver appears in front of Gray and hits him hard in the stomach. It makes him cough blood momentarily and is hit with an endless barrage of attacks that send him back. Gray struggles to stand up as Silver approaches him.

Silver: What's the deal? You were talking so bing before. You're not wimping out, are you? (Begins stomping on Gray) Well, if you're all out of talking, the least you can do is scream!

Gray gets kicked hard and sent falling down.

Silver: There's no need to be shy about it. Let it out. What's the point in killing you if you haven't given up?!

He relentlessly hits Gray with attacks over and over, enough to the point that Gray felt his bones were on the verge of breaking. After a bit, Gray was back on the ground while Silver approaches him.

Silver: That putrid taste in your mouth? They call it despair. I'm the wolf and you're the lamb. So you never had a chance, boy.

Gray: (frustratingly hits the ground) A chance or not... I will win... because I have to. (Struggles to stand) You're never gonna get near my friends!

Silver: The human heart is a stupid thing. It hopes without reason. Ice can't hurt me, everything here is covered in it, and you can barely stand up on your own two feet. You lost, so do yourself a favor and lay down and die.

Gray: Not yet... There's still one spell I can stop you with.

He gets in the stance for Iced Shell and begins to activate it. Silver's eyes widen as he realizes what Gray is about to do.

Gray: You might remember this one.

Silver: You're obviously bluffing. I've already proven ice attacks can't hurt me. Are you gonna throw your life away to prove me right? You really won't stand a chance once you're dead.

Gray: ...

Silver: Why would you go through with this? We both know it won't work.

Gray: What makes you so sure? Think back. This spell made a statue of you, didn't it?

Silver: That was then! I've learned how to wield Ice Demon Slayer magic, it's different now!

Gray: You may be right, if you're so sure, then why do you look so scared?!

That was true. Silver's expression wasn't one of cocky arrogance anymore, but now one of genuine concern. Just not for the reasons one thought they'd be.

Silver: You aren't really gonna do this. It's too insane to even try. You'll die!

Gray: There's no question. I'll do anything to stop you!

He readies the power, and Silver's fatherly instincts kicked in to stop him.

Silver: NO, DON'T DO IT!!

Acting quickly, he freezes Gray on the spot, but it turned out to be a fake and Gray appears behind him.

Gray: You killed my family.

Silver's Thoughts: An illusion?!

Gray: And then, you killed my master, too!

Silver: No, wait!

Gray then begins to think of all of his friends in Fairy Tail, his surrogate brother, Lyon, his surrogate sister, Ultear, and his master/mother figure, Ur. He thought about all the hardships they've gone through and how much they've sacrificed. Then finally, his mind goes to the one he truly cares for despite not fully expressing it.

Juvia's Voice: I love you, Gray!

Gray's Thoughts: I'm sorry, Juvia...

His thoughts end and he casts the spell.

Gray: Iced Shell!

Silver: STOP, GRAY!!!

In that instant, Silver casts a spell of his own and manages to compress Gray's attack. The results make an explosion and the Gray in front of Silver was revealed to be another fake.

Silver's Thoughts: WHAT?! HOW?!

Gray's Thoughts: I'm sorry I came close to forgetting about all the people in my life.

Looking behind, Silver sees the real Gray readying a cannon ball.

Gray: I refuse to die. My friends would get way too sappy if I did, and knowing Os, he'd bring me back just to kill me again.

Silver: A cannon ball?! How the hell did you get it?!

Gray: I melted the ice around it just like in the village of the sun.

Silver then realized the full extent of Gray's power and realized neither Natsu or Oswald were the ones who effected the iced village the most. But it was Gray himself who melted his ice.

Gray then creates a large arm and readies it to throw the cannon ball like a baseball pitcher.

Gray: Ice Make Vambrace!

With all the force he could channel, he throws the cannon ball with so much force and power, it blows a hole clean through Silver's chest. He falls down, and actually chuckles by this.

Silver: Knew you had it in you...

However, Gray didn't feel satisfaction in this. Instead, he felt angry.

Gray: Damnit! (Beat) Did you think I wouldn't realize? Just how stupid do you think I am?!

Silver: ...

Gray: (emotionally frustrated) Damnit! Why? Why?! You lied to me! You aren't Deliora. You're my dad. I know you are.

Silver doesn't immediately respond, but smiles a bit.

Silver: Don't leave me hanging, kid. Finish it.

Gray: LIKE HELL I WILL! I'M YOUR SON, AND YOU OWE ME SOME ANSWERS!! WHAT DO YOU WANT FROM ME?! WHY ARE YOU DOING ALL OF THIS?!

Realizing he couldn't hide the truth anymore, Silver tells him about his story. The truth is he was Silver Fullbuster, and he did die from Deliora's attack. However, after the destruction, Tartaros had found him and Keyes revived him, making him no longer dead, but not truly alive either. At the time, Silver believed his wife, Mika, and Gray died that day, and dedicated his pseudo-life to getting revenge on all demons. Even going so far as to join their ranks as one of the Nine Demon Gates, and developing the world's first Demon Slaying Magic.

One day, during the Grand Magic Games, he saw that Gray was not only alive, but part of the best guild in Fiore. It made him realize how much blood had stained his hands and didn't feel he was fit to take revenge.

Gray: So instead...you just wanted to die?

Silver: I told you, I've been dead for a long time. I just wanted it to be over. My revenge... I needed you to carry it out.

Gray: Is that what this is?! Why did you make me go through this shit?!

He then stopped and realized how close he was to actually beating him. He nearly came close to killing his father. The action makes his horrified with himself. Looking down at his father, he sees that despite the hole in his chest, there was no blood, meaning Silver truly was in a state of limbo between life and death.

Silver: It's gonna be okay... Even after all this, I know you'll be okay. I acted like a monster to you, son. I know that I hurt you, I hope you'll forgive me...

Gray struggles not to cry as he realized Silver did all of this to help him. To make it easier to face his demons and kill them once and for all.

Silver: It's probably best if you just put me behind you. I mean, I died a long time ago.

Gray: How could I do that? Whatever happened, you're still my dad.

Silver: No... (crying) A man who'd dream of hurting his own child is no father.

Gray: That's not you!

Silver: I'm done talking. Just finish me off.

Gray sees there's no other option, and in his right hand, creates a sword to slay Silver with.

Gray: You just wanted to be at peace?

Silver: (sad smile) I do... and be with your mother again...

Gray tightly grips his sword and still struggles to not break down right there and then.

Silver: Do it! I deserve to die! For Face, for murdering those council members! I'm your enemy! SO KILL ME!

Gray: (approaches Silver) You're right. Even if you're my father by blood, (raises sword high) you're still an enemy of Fairy Tail. Our guild is bound by stronger than blood! And punish those who do us wrong!

Silver: You live exactly as you should.

He closes his eyes in acceptance as Gray readies to end this. However, he lowers his arm and drops the sword to the side as he couldn't keep his emotions back anymore and was now crying.

Gray: (crying) But I could never bring myself to kill you, dad!

Silver's eyes well up with tears while Gray covers his face.

Gray: I can't... I just can't...

Silver: I know... That's because you're a good person...

With whatever strength he had, Silver stands up and pulls his son in a much needed hug.

Silver: No matter what happens, this body won't last much longer.

Gray: (crying) I missed you so much, Dad.

Silver: (crying) I know. I missed you too, son. I'm proud of the man you've grown up to be. So proud. I wish your mother could see who you've become.

Gray doesn't respond and instead was bawling while burying his head in his father's shoulder. Silver then knew Gray can't kill him, but as long as Keyes is alive, he'll never truly be free from this torment. But, there is someone who may be able to help him finally be at peace.

*JUVIA*

Back with Juvia, her fight with Keyes wasn't going too well as Keyes also told her of his twisted pleasure in making Gray and his dad fight. But, Juvia suddenly hears a voice.

Silver's Voice: Hey, girl. Can you hear me?

Juvia's Thoughts: Who is this?

Silver's Voice: Just making sure, but...you're Gray's girlfriend, right?

Juvia nearly stopped functioning by that question.

Juvia's Thoughts: Uh, that's way too complicated to answer. (Thinks a bit) Wait, is this his father?

Silver's Voice: Yeah. Listen, we don't have a whole lot of time here, so let me get to the point. That decrepit old skeleton you're fighting right now, that's Keyes. He's the weakest of the Demon Gates. You gotta find a way to beat him. He's a necromancer, and he's in control of that old chairman. He's using the dead guy's corpse to launch a few thousand of those Face-bombs.

Juvia's Thoughts: No. There are thousands of those things?!

Silver's Voice: Yeah, and they're gonna go off unless you can take out that bag of bones real soon.

Juvia's Thoughts: (worried) But sir, I do that, won't that kill you, too?

Silver's Voice: I guess Keyes told you that. Oh well. You have to do it. It's the only way to save Gray.

Juvia honestly felt so conflicted by this. On one hand, she'd give her entire life away if it meant Gray would be happy. But on the other hand, she'd never want to hurt Gray, especially if it was from killing his family. However, in her current situation, she was the only one who can beat Keyes.

Natsu and Gajeel were struggling against their enemies, Lucy was still out of power and unable to stand, and Oswald was only managing to keep up while looking like he'll collapse from blood loss and a heatstroke. And in terms of combat, Juvia's attack style is the only one closest to matching with Keyes'. So, reluctantly, she readies herself to fight this walking skeleton.

Keyes: I foresaw this entire tale unfolding from the start, even Silver's eventual mutiny. Any fool could've seen it. He grew more powerful mastering Ice Demon Slaying Magic. I knew he would someday use that skill to enact his vengeance upon us. But as his creator, I relished it. I wanted to keep that cold fire burning. That righteous fury would ensure my most beloved experiment kept going for years into the future. The ultimate automaton, a relentless drive paired with a compelling narrative.

Juvia: (angered) You're playing with people's lives!

Keyes: Such a delicious ironic tragedy; a dead man and a living boy riding on each other's final chapter. It's my masterwork, and it's more than worth every single drop of bloodshed for its ink.

Juvia: Human beings aren't meant to be played with like your personal toys!

Keyes: No, not toys. They are just subjects for my experiments.

Juvia: (readies magic) You're disgusting! Enjoying people's pain like entertainment!

She fires the attack, but Keyes turns into a fluid form of cursed energy and surrounds Juvia.

Keyes: But human pain is so entertaining, and yours is turning out to be quite the spectacle. Perhaps I can use your pain of losing the boy to make your corpse do unspeakable things!

Juvia: Never! You will never control me!

The energy then begins to surround Juvia and she begins to feel excruciating pain.

Keyes: Such bold words motivated by fear. Don't forget that if I am defeated, your precious Gray will lose his father right before his eyes again. Those tormented cries are lovely, but surely you can do more than squirm, water wielder.

Juvia struggles under his grip. Lucy attempts to get up, but is held down by skeletons. The others tried to reach out to her, but were once again stopped by their opponents. Oswald breaks from the Destroyah minion and tries to pull the skeletons off Lucy.

Oswald: Are these all really coming from that skeleton?

Keyes Quite so, young Kaiju Slayer. In fact, I should be thanking you for supplying me with this many bodies. Lord Destroyah chose well to infuse you with demonic cursed energy from the Oxygen Destroyer, itself. And very soon, your friends that Tempest poisoned will join my experiment.

Natsu: Not if we have a saying in this!

Keyes: Is that so? Well, I'm afraid it's not possible to cure them thanks to the boy killing him.

Gajeel: What?

Oswald: (gasps in remembrance)

Keyes: That's right. During his rampage, Tempest was killed by your comrade and his entire body was incinerated in flames, not even leaving behind a pile of ashes. Without his blood to make that antidote you so desperately need, they will die. All because of you.

Juvia: No! You're lying!

Keyes: (wraps Juvia in a cocoon) Keep telling yourself that if it makes you feel better. You humans are so predictable; sacrificing logic for emotion to feed your own wretched desires and egos. And you call me disgusting.

Soon, the cocoon is destroyed and Juvia wasn't there. Everyone looks in horror as the only thing left from Juvia was her hat.

Oswald: Big sis...?

Natsu: ...

Gajeel: No way she's dead...

Lucy: This can't be real!

Keyes: (chuckles) Another human's tale has reached its conclusion. However, I'm sure it will mean nothing more than a footnote in my glorious saga.

Suddenly, his body begins to violently shake and squirm, making him drop his staff and groan in pain.

Keyes: What is happening to me?!

Juvia's Voice: I meant it.

Keyes: Ah! My core!

Natsu: (surprised) She's inside of him.

Gajeel: That's the craziest thing I've ever seen.

Juvia's Voice: You can't just toy with human lives. They're not yours to play with!

The pressure builds up and Keyes begins to expand bigger and bigger until like a balloon that's been poked with a needle, he bursts and Juvia appears.

Juvia: Gray and his father will always be together! He'll live on in Gray's heart! You can never erase them from that sacred place! No one can, because true love will always outlast death no matter what!

Keyes then fades away dead while his minions follow along. However, Juvia begins crying as she knew Silver will fade away as well.

Juvia's Thoughts: Please forgive me, my darling. It was all for your sake. I swear.

Silver's Voice: You released me. Thank you.

Juvia's Thoughts: Sir, I—

Silver's Voice: It's quite a day, kiddo. You ended my suffering and saved all magic in this world.

Juvia's Thoughts: I don't know what to say.

Silver's Thoughts: You don't need to say anything. Just take care of my boy.

Juvia: (falls to her knees, covers her face with her hands) I will!

*GRAY*

Over with Gray, he stood alone as his father had broken apart into specks of light and floated away.

Gray: Goodbye, Dad... I hope you can rest in peace.

As his soul moves on, Silver tells Gray that the main reason he created the Ice Demon Slayer magic was to kill E.N.D. as he's a fire demon. And now, he was passing that legacy onto Gray. On his right forearm, Gray gains a special black tattoo and it emitted a purple icy mist.

Gray: I'm an Ice Demon Slayer now. I swear I'll kill E.N.D.

*DESTROYAH*

Over at the control center, Destroyah arrives to find the chairman dead and looks around the area. He then noticed Seilah nearby and saw her damaged state. Her core was still intact, but was greatly injured. When seeing her in this state and having continuous interferences for his guild's goal, Destroyah begins to radiate his aura in rage, and his eyes glow yellow.

Destroyah: Playtime's over.

Chapter 97: LIVES ARE ON THE LINE

The scene begins with the sun fully setting and the tigers of Saber Tooth battling Mard Geer.

Mard Geer: You've convinced me. It seems some humans really are worthy of the powers of dragons and Kaiju.

Sting: Yeah, well I'm about to do is force your nose to break.

Rogue: Prepare. You won't enjoy this.

Kotallo: I'm gonna wipe that smirk off your face.

Mard Geer: It's true that humans have stood against me before, but none have ever remained standing for such a long time. Why, this is the second best fight I've had since I arrived here.

Sting: I've had enough of your crap.

Rogue: If you're so damn strong, then stop playing around and prove it.

Kotallo: Don't get too cocky. Even if it is insulting to have your opponent hold back like this.

Rogue moves in to strike and Mard Geer blocks it before redirecting it.

Mard Geer: I use to despise your kind, but now I'm beginning to realize just how thoroughly entertaining blind arrogance can be.

Kotallo: You're one to talk.

Sting and Rogue began striking him while Mard Geer dodges and blocks them. With Kotallo, he moves in to fight, and has an interesting approach with it. First, he starts his movements as big and wild to see how Mard Geer deals with them. Then, when attacking again, they were still big, but he moves a bit faster, making Mard Geer narrowly avoiding the strikes. And finally, he goes in fast and precise, resulting in Mard Geer getting punched in the face and leaving a cut.

Mard Geer's Thoughts: He landed another hit?!

Kotallo: Don't look surprised. A true Hunter studies his prey in order to make the best tactic. If you really want to have a better defense against me, drop that stupid book and use both of your hands to fight me.

Mard Geer: (grits teeth) Well thought out, damn monkey.

Sting: Why are you guys doing this at all? What do you have to gain from setting all these Faces off?

Mard Geer: All we seek is to pave the way for Lord Zeref's return.

Rogue: Zeref?

Mard Geer: I highly doubt your feeble minds could comprehend what we're doing. I might as well explain my plan to cockroaches.

Kotallo: I don't give a shit who your boss is or what your reasons are. (Unleashing aura) All I know is that people are in danger because of your demons. So I'm going to rip you all apart piece by piece.

Mard Geer unleashes his own aura and they charge towards each other.

*OSWALD*

Over with Os's group, Natsu and Gajeel stood off while Lucy held Juvia and Oswald was nearby.

Natsu: (to Lucy) So what's up? Is she okay?

Lucy: She unconscious, but alive.

Oswald: There's a poisonous scent from her mana now. She's been exposed to those bane particles like Laxus and the others.

Natsu: Okay, then. Os, take the girls and get outta here fast.

Gajeel: (cracks knuckles) Yeah, before the rampage can begin.

Oswald: Okay. But either of you dare die on us.

Oswald helps Lucy get Juvia up and they began running.

Lucy: Oswald, can you find the others?

Oswald: I got their scents. Wait. I know these other ones... (eyes widen) That's it! Follow me!

He leads them away while Natsu and Gajeel face off with Torafuzar and the Destroyah minion. The mutant crab strikes back all of Natsu's attacks and hits him with his oxygen attacks. Gajeel struck Torafuzar with multiple clubs, but they all were deflected.

Natsu: Man, these guys suck. We should be beating them into the ground by now.

Gajeel: No doubt.

Torafuzar: It's useless to defeat us. Even if this monster is just an inferior version of our lord, its strength is on par with that of the Nine Demon Gates. But, I acknowledge your strength as Dragon Slayers. And now, I will show you the full might of the Etherious Demons.

They both glow in a purple aura and Torafuzar becomes larger and more shark-like while the minion takes on a flight form. Seeing this, Natsu and Gajeel get serious and enter dragon force and trigger Lightning Flame and Iron Shadow.

Gajeel DFIS: Hey, Salamander. Let's make this more interesting. Whoever beats their opponent first is the strongest. We'll count from 10.

Natsu DFLF: There ain't no point in betting if there's nothing at stake.

Gajeel DFIS: Then once I'm done wiping the floor with you, you'll have to write a song about how strong and cool I am!

Oswald: (from a distance) BOTH OF YOU SHUT UP AND FIGHT BEFORE I RIP YOUR LEGS OFF AND BEAT YOU WITH THEM!!!

Hearing the threat got the dragons to act and charge in to fight the demons. They managed to punch them back and lay out some heavy damage.

Natsu DFLF: Flame Lotus Exploding Lightning Blade!

The attack knocks the minion back.

Gajeel DFIS: Iron Shadow Dragon Roar!

The blast throws Torafuzar back and the dragons rush in to fight.

Natsu DFLF: Victory...

Gajeel DFIS: ...Is mine!

However, the two idiots don't pay attention and punch each other in the face. Torafuzar is taken back by this and the dragons began arguing with each other.

Natsu DFLF: I'm still gonna win this!

Gajeel DFIS: Fat chance, 'cause I'm gonna win this and yours!

Torafuzar: No, you won't. You'll both lose. You'll meet your demise in the depths of the underworld. Charge Damnou!

All of the sudden, the entire area gets filled with poisonous water. It spreads around and fills the entire remains of the guildhall.

In the depths, Oswald looks around and is surprised by this.

Oswald's Thoughts: What just happened? It's like the entire place just got a flash flood. Is this from one of the demons? I better—

He stops when he feels his heart beating abnormally again and his aura begins flashing back to purple.

Oswald's Thoughts: No, not again! This water's filled with cursed energy and its effects are making my mana go haywire again! Don't lose control! Don't lose control!

While he was struggling to not go out of control again, the others weren't fairing better as Natsu and Gajeel get knocked around by Torafuzar and Lucy was struggling to hold her breath. Even Juvia was having trouble and she usually breathes underwater. Soon, Gajeel was the only one left.

Gajeel's Thoughts: Damnit! Damn it all! I need to take down this walking seafood asap!

Sealing his mouth shut, Gajeel moves after Torafuzar. However, the shark demon is too fast and knocks Gajeel to the ground. However, he gets back up.

Torafuzar: So you've not only survived the impact, but you're back on your feet. Very impressive. At least, for a human.

Gajeel's Thoughts: One more hit like that and I'm through.

Thinking fast, Gajeel triggers his shadow powers and moves behind Torafuzar to slice behind him. But despite his efforts, they don't work and Gajeel gets beaten around, enough to the point where he's forced out of his Dragon Force and Iron Shadow forms and begins drowning.

Gajeel's Thoughts: Fucking damnit! If I could... just breathe! Damnit! I can't even move now!

His vision begins to go dark and he realizes he's going to die. He then starts seeing a light, believing that it's the gateway into the afterlife. But instead, it was Levy who breathes into his mouth. Gajeel's vision returns and sees Levy beginning to float down.

Gajeel's Thoughts: Levy?! How did she get here?!

Torafuzar: (swims towards her) I'll teach you to meddle into my fights!

He was about to strike her, but Gajeel intercepts the demon while grabbing Levy.

Gajeel: DON'T YOU DARE TOUCH HER!!!

Torafuzar crashes to the ground and Gajeel shakes Levy awake.

Gajeel: Levy! You gotta stay conscious! Wake up!

She does and sees Gajeel.

Gajeel: You gave me some air just now. Got anymore where that came from?

Levy's Thoughts: He wants me to...give him some more. (Blushes) Ah, hang on, I think he's got the wrong idea! I knew he was in trouble, so I shared some of my own breath with him.

Gajeel: Hurry up and give the others some air, too! They're gonna drown if you don't!

Levy's Thoughts: But if I do that, then I won't have any left. I don't wanna drown with them, and the only reason I gave it to him was because he was closest. Yeah, that's it.

Gajeel: What in the hell are you stalling for?! Use your magic and make us some air!

Levy blinks a bit before blushing like crazy at this.

Levy's Thoughts: Yeah, he's right! What the heck was I thinking?! I should've written an air spell to begin with instead of doing that! How embarrassing!

She rapidly writes air and gives them some oxygen. Now with fresh air in his lungs, Gajeel gets back in the fight while Levy hurries to the others. Gajeel lands multiple strikes on Torafuzar and looked to be winning. However, it's stopped when Torafuzar suddenly changes his skin to be steel and it causes Gajeel's arm to get sprained when punching it.

Torafuzar: Behold, the greatest defense of the 9 Demon Gates. I can alter my body's hardness to deflect whatever attack comes at me. Therefore, my skin is resistant to your pathetic iron.

Gajeel: Damn, that hurt.

Torafuzar: The iron on your skin helps stave off the poison in the water. But it's abundantly clear you are finally starting to feel its effects. You just bought enough time to see all your comrades perish.

He then grabs Gajeel and begins crushing him. He's then told that the others will soon die, and Levy struggles to make more air due to how dense the carbon was becoming.

Torafuzar: This is the end for you!

Gajeel suddenly begins to think of his past. Back during his days in Phantom Lord, he had multiple incidents where he met with the council. However, one of the members, Belno, had told him he should leave them and have a happier life. At the time, he just called it bullshit, but looking back on it, he realized she was looking out for him. Unfortunately, she was among the council members who died, and he felt anger by being unable to save her.

Gajeel: I ain't gonna die here today!

He breaks free and enters back into his Dragon Force form and his Iron Shadow Dragon form into Black Steel form. Torafuzar realized he absorbed the carbon in the water and changed his form like this,

Gajeel DFBS: Steel Dragon Sword!

Armed with his new weapon, he cuts through Torafuzar's armored skin and stabbed him right through his core, killing him. With the core destroyed, the water fades away and everyone falls down.

Gajeel: (reverts to normal form) Okay. Well, Salamander, you owe me a song.

Unfortunately, the celebration was short lived as Gajeel barely dodges from the Destroyah minion firing at him.

Gajeel: This fucker?!

The beast roars and Gajeel jumps away again at a blast. Before he could fire, a blur zooms past Gajeel and strikes the demon. Gajeel then saw Oswald was in a partial Super Kaiju Mode and stares down at the demon.

Gajeel: Kid?

Oswald: Gajeel, stand clear. I'm killing this one.

The monster fires a blast and Oswald's aura flares up.

Oswald: Atomic Devil Kaiju Blast!

With the same attack he did earlier, Oswald's jaw unhinged and splits open, firing the purple beam and breaks through the deadly oxygen blast and completely destroys the demon. It also goes past him and wipes out more of the area.

Gajeel: (shocked) Holy shit... That is definitely a move you should not use on a human.

Oswald then coughs blood and nearly falls over with steam emitting from him.

Gajeel: Whoa, hey, are you okay?

Oswald's Thoughts: This curse energy's making my overheating go all sorts of wrong. I need to keep fighting. I gotta...save the others. (Recalls Laxus's team in the hospital) Laxus, Mr. Yajima, and the others are dying. (Thinks of Destroyah) And that Devil Kaiju is still out there. I have to— No, I NEED to kill him! I have to kill him if it's the last thing I do!

Before he could move, he suddenly gets an odd sense in his head. The kind with Kaiju near.

Oswald: This feeling... (eyes widen) No way!

*FAIRY TAIL*

Over with the surviving members, they regrouped and were tending to the injured. Among them was Porlyusica as she took a serious injury from Destroyah.

Gideon: Great, now we don't even have a doctor in the house to help us with this.

Macao: We can't give up now.

Romeo: Do you think Natsu and the others found the demon with the bane particles? We still need to make the antidote.

Gideon: What's the point? Even if we found the right demon, do any of you know how to be a chemist?

Cana: We can't give up!

Gideon: I call it being realistic.

???: (offscreen) Now, now, Gideon. It doesn't hurt to be kind now and then.

Surprised by the voice, everyone turns around and sees Athena, Mayumi, Unohana, and Shinobu approaching them.

Gideon: Lady Athena? Dr. Unohana?

Unohana: (smiles) Hello, Gideon.

Wakkaba: I recognize Mayumi and Athena from the games, but who're the other two?

Cana: They're from Tormack's group. They're healers.

Hearing that, the fairies looked more relived by this and the medics get to work by first stabilizing the wounded and then began accessing them.

Shinobu: Oh my, they've taken quite the overdose of bane particles. Laxus, especially. You fairies must have quite the immune system if they've been alive for this long.

Warren: Porlyusica said we need to find the demon who chased this so we can make an antidote.

Shinobu: I'm afraid that's no longer an option. (Fairies are shocked) With all of this destruction, there's no guarantee that said demon is still alive. And even if it is, there's not enough time to get a blood sample and make the cure. Your friends are going to die in a matter of minutes.

Romeo: So you're saying we should just give up?!

Unohana: Now, now. Shinobu didn't say that. There's still time. Mayumi.

The girl nods in understanding and enters Super Kaiju Mode while activating Bankai.

(Cue Mothra Theme from King of the Monsters with unused choir)

 

 

Mayumi takes off to the sky and begins to create a web around the whole area. Once done, she lands on the web and it begins to radiate a gold and cyan light. From all around, Fairy Tail began to feel this light and saw specks of light raining down to them.

Lucy's Thoughts: This light... it feels so warm...and comforting.

Mayumi then takes her staff and begins to dance around the web. Her movements were graceful and calming, like a ballerina performing. As she dances, the voices of the Shobijin were heard in a song.

Shobijin: Mosuraya Mosura
Dungan kasakuyan
Indumū
Rusuto wirādwa
Hanba hanbamuyan
Randa banunradan
Tunjukanrā
Kasakuyānmu

Down bellow, all the injured fairies were becoming healed, including the Thunder Legion and Yajima whose skin colors return to normal and the effects of the bane particles were being removed. With Porlyusica, the parts of her flesh that were torn from Destroyah's strike were restored.

From a distance, Mavis watches and smiles.

Mavis: Thank you, Mothra. Your daughter has saved us.

Mayumi SKM: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Gaia's Rebirth!

Shobijin: Mosuraya Mosura
Dungan kasakuyan
Indumū
Rusuto wirādwa
Hanba hanbamuyan
Randa banunradan
Tunjukanrā
Rusuto wirādwa
Hanba hanbamuyan
Randa banunradan
Tunjukanrā
Kasakuyānmu

As the singing ends, all look up and see a celestial projection of a great moth high above them.

Mothra: KREEEKOWA!!!!!

(End music)

The light soon fades and Unohana and Shinobu placed special prisms around the injured and they radiate in an orange glow.

Unohana: They're not out of the woods yet, but with the bane particles neutralized, they'll have a better recovery.

The fairies smile by this and knew their friends will make it.

Cana's Thoughts: Amazing... I knew Mayumi was training with a lot with Wendy and Shelia to learn more on healing, but I had no idea she'd get this strong. If she can cast a healing spell this large, she might be the best healer in the world.

Shinobu: (looks around) Where is Master Makarov?

Laki: He went back to the guildhall. We're not sure why, though.

Athena's Thoughts: It must be because of the Lumen Histoire. It could work, but if he uses it too soon...

Mayumi: (lands down, reverts to normal) Master, I've healed as many as I could. But unfortunately, there's many dead and some of their companions are scattered thin.

Athena: We'll mourn for them later. Our priority is to get the injured to safety and shut down Face's activation. Unohana, Shinobu, I'll leave the healing to you both and Porlyusica when she recovers. Everyone who can still fight, form a defense around and make sure no one gets here. Mayumi, I know you can sense the Devil Kaiju Slayer. You have my permission to go hunting.

Mayumi nods in acceptance and jumps away to hunt the target.

*ERZA*

Meanwhile, Erza, Minerva, and the Exceeds managed to find the control center where they see the dead chairman working on the activation.

Erza: The former chairman!

Minerva: Stop him!

They race to stop him, but suddenly stop and began to choke themselves.

Erza: What is this?!

Happy: Why am I doing this?!

Pantherlily: What's happening to us?!

Lector: It's really hard to breathe!

Frosh: It's...the enemy's magic!

Minerva: Stop this!

From the side, they see Destroyah with Seilah and Kyôka.

Seilah: Behold, this is the true power of the macro curse.

Kyôka: Don't kill them all yet. (To Erza) I want that one for myself.

Destroyah: After your last performance? I don't think so.

Minerva: Destroyah... Seilah... Kyôka...

Erza: Tell the truth. What have you done to the chairman?

Seilah: Just a little curse. I can't manipulate people as well as our dearly departed Keyes, but my macro curse can control corpses when it's absolutely necessary.

Kyôka: The former chairman is such a dedicated ally that even death won't prevent him from launching thousands of Faces and turning Magic into history.

They realize how much bigger this is and knew they were running out of time.

Destroyah: Don't look so glum. You'll all die before you lose your powers.

Seilah: It seems this is where your tales come to their tragic ends.

Kyôka: I admit I'm highly disappointed in you, Minerva. You had such potential. And Erza, how does it feel to be completely immobilized? Does it take you back to our time in the torture chamber? I think it would be more fun if we kick it up a notch!

However, she was stopped by Destroyah walking past her.

Destroyah: Did you forget, Kyôka? I said you're done.

Kyôka: My lord, I know I messed up but—

She's silenced by him flaring his aura and his glare with the glowing yellow eyes.

Destroyah: But nothing. Your enjoyment of humans has cost us 7 of the 9 gates, and your lack to get the job done has been a death sentence for us. But tell you what, you can have her skull for a trophy. But I'm not tolerating your fantasy any longer.

His glare then turns back to the others and his gaze turns to Erza.

Destroyah: Just so we're clear, I'll kill you and show your remains to Ackerman. That'll really push him over the edge, and reveal the real monster inside him.

Erza's Thoughts: I need to move! Damnit, body! You have...to move!

*BOOM!!*

In an instant, a large dust cloud appears and shook the area. When it faces, everyone's shocked to see an incoming punch aimed to Erza was blocked by Oswald getting between her and Destroyah's attack.

Oswald: You want me? Here I am.

At the same time, Mirajane in her Satan Soul form comes zooming in and strikes Seilah across the area.

Erza: Oswald! Mirajane!

Destroyah: Seilah!

With the curse broken, everyone moves and the dead chairman collapses.

Seilah: (in pain) Curse you!

The two Kaiju keep their pressure up until they break off and go to their respective allies.

Oswald: Mira!

Mirajane: (smiles) You're okay. Thank goodness.

Erza: Are alright? You've had us worried.

Mirajane: I'll be okay. I think I just used up all my strength for that entrance.

Oswald: That's fine. We'll do the rest.

Over with Seilah, Destroyah and Kyôka were by her side.

Seilah: I'm sorry, beloved... I failed you again...

She feels arms wrap around and saw Destroyah hold her close.

Destroyah: Seilah. You should be proud of what you gave to our cause.

Seilah: I just wished it had been enough. I have very little curse energy left. What'll happen to our plan?

Kyôka: No need to worry. The chairman has already completed the activation. All that remains is to watch the Faces eradicate magic from this world.

Everyone's surprised by this while the demons were in satisfaction.

Seilah: It's all up to you, my love. You, and Lady Kyôka. She is the last remaining Demon Gate, and you're our master. (Teary eyed) Promise me... Promise you'll fulfill our wish. And you'll live a life of happiness and devotion to our great Lord Zeref.

Destroyah: (holds her closer) I will. But only if you stay strong for our wish. The dream we had between us.

Seilah: (sad smile) That's right... Our wish...for a happy life

She places one of Destroyah's hands on her stomach, and the pair suddenly began glowing. With the last bit of their time, Destroyah commands Seilah to cast one more curse

Destroyah: Seilah... Cast your curse one more time.

Understanding what he meant, Seilah follow his command.

Seilah: Destroyah, I command you to release your full power. Kill your enemies until none are left.

All of the sudden, the aura from the devil erupts, forcing nearly everyone to collapse from it.

Minerva's Thoughts: (horrified) This power... Why does it feel just like Kotallo's?!

Lector: No way...

Frosh: Scary...

Happy: This guy's terrifying!!!

Pantherlily: You can say that again!

Mirajane: (eyes widen) Is he really...?

Erza: What did she do to him?

Oswald: His mana's increased.

Kyôka: I've heard the rumors, but didn't know this was possible.

Oswald: What?

Kyôka: Destroyah and Seilah are lovers. He admires her for her beauty and power, and she fell in love with his resistance to her power. However, that wasn't entirely the case. When he was created, Dr. Daisuke Serizawa had placed a few limiters inside him. One of which could only be deactivated by Seilah's macro curse. What you fought before was him holding back.

The aura lowers down and Destroyah rests Seilah by the wall as she closes her eyes. Kyôka stands by while waiting her orders.

Destroyah: (without facing her) You have one last chance, Kyôka. Don't waste any more time torturing your prey.

Kyôka: Understood, my lord.

Destroyah then looks to his targets, and says four words.

Destroyah: SUPER KAIJU MODE! BANKAI!

In an instant, his body changes to have the wings on his back become solid, his arms become harden in a red exoskeleton, his legs become large crab legs with a total of 6 legs, a long pitchfork tail emerges behind, his face gains wide horns and his face is covered with a mask that looked like a demonic skull. From his hands, a pair of demonic sickles appear.

Destroyah SKM: Your souls will be sent to Hell.

Many were on edge by this, but Oswald steps forward.

Oswald: Come with me.

He triggers his Super Kaiju Mode along with Bankai.

Oswald SKM: Erza, can you stop Face?

Erza: (equips her Armadura Fairy Armor) Leave it to me. Don't you dare die on me.

Kyôka: I will do well to correct my failures, my lord.

The women glare at one another while the Kaiju Slayers march towards each other until they stop a few feet from one another. They began to radiate their power as a way in intimidate the other.

Destroyah SKM: Are you now a true king?

Oswald SKM: Time to find out.

Chapter 98: FACE ON

The scene picks up with Oswald and Erza ready to fight Destroyah and Kyôka.

Erza: You will not prevail!

Kyôka: You're too late, darling.

Erza: Then prove it!

Oswald SKM: ( charges up swords ) Atomic Kaiju Ballista Slash!

Destroyah SKM: Devil Kaiju Pentagram Slash!

Their blows collide and knocked each other back before they charge in and unleash rapid attacks. Their fights break the area and gave injuries to one another. But with the Kaiju, their super forms allowed them to heal rapidly and keep fighting.

Minerva: Those fairies really are monsters.

Frosh: Make them cry, Erza and Oswald.

Oswald flips back and launches a seismic kick towards Destroyah.

Destroyah SKM: Flames of Asmodeus!

His sickles ignite in fire and Oswald barely had time to block a series of burning slashes.

Destroyah SKM: Good reflexes. Guess that curse energy made you stronger.

Oswald SKM: All it did was piss me off. And gave me even more of a reason to kill you!

Destroyah SKM: Good!

They resume killing each other while Erza stands off with Kyôka.

Kyôka: (chuckles) I'm glad you made it, Erza. I was hoping I'd get to finish you off myself.

Erza: (sarcastic) I'm so flattered.

They suddenly stop as they feel as strange presence in the air. Along with a thunderous sound in the distance.

Erza: What is this?

Kyôka: (shocked)

Minerva: I don't like it.

Happy: It sounds like an earthquake.

Frosh: I'm nervous.

Lector: Uh, I'm sure it's nothing, pal.

Oswald's Thoughts: This scent... I've smelled this mana before...

His eyes widen in realization and is shocked.

Oswald SKM: Acnologia!

Everyone's shocked by this. Destroyah then has a savage grin under his mask.

Destroyah SKM: Yes! At long last my second mission will be accomplished!

Oswald SKM: What?

Destroyah SKM: Lord Zeref created me for a reason. I was made to be able to kill Acnologia, himself. Once he dies, you'll follow with him.

They then get back to their clashing. As they do, Oswald's mind tries to comprehend what he heard.

Oswald's Thoughts: "Kill Acnologia?" Is it possible? (Recalls Tenrou Island) I was able to deal damage to him and so was that Oxygen Destroyer. But then again, they said it was just a prototype. If this guy is the perfected version, can he really kill that monster?

From all around, everyone feels the intense pressure and the area began to shake. With the Dragon Slayers, they were horrified by the beast's approach, and those who were on Tenrou Island felt as if they were at the presence of death's door.

Mard Geer: Was he attracted by the concentration of power? Or did he sense the Kaiju Slayers here? Or does he know? Perhaps he's come to find Zeref. No matter. It's time to retreat.

He blasts the ground, making a smoke screen and escaping.

Kotallo: Damnit!

*???*

In an unknown space, Gojira hears the faint roars of Acnologia.

Gojira: This scent... It's like a watered down version of that three-headed tyrant.

Suddenly, he finds himself in a volcanic region where he sees a red dragon waking up.

Igneel: The time has come at last. ( Bows to Gojira ) Hello, Great One.

Gojira: Hello, Igneel. It's rare for us to meet like this. I take it you sense his presence as well?

Igneel: Yes. Acnologia is on his way now. I must kill him and save the humans from Face.

Gojira: Can you do it, though? I don't doubt your strength, but you know at this point, you're not even truly alive anymore.

Igneel: I must. This plan has been 400 years in the making. I will kill Acnologia. But if I fail, I know Natsu can defeat him.

Gojira: We shall see. Speaking of, do you plan to tell Natsu the truth? You know the boy will want answers.

Igneel: Only when the task is over.

Gojira: Igneel. If you hold off on this, you'll lose him.

Igneel: You're one to talk. When will you return? Or better yet, will you even tell Oswald the truth of his origins?

Gojira: ( narrows his eyes ) You will tell him nothing. The boy must never know.

Igneel: ( scoffs ) Well, aren't you a hypocrite to value your own secrets then your child.

Immediately, Gojira begins to radiate his atomic aura and Igneel prepares his own power.

Gojira: ( angered ) Don't challenge me, hatchling! I can wipe out every last one of your race without even trying.

Igneel: That maybe true, but my point stands! You cannot hide him forever, especially when he returns. All I'm saying is if you do not tell him yourself, he will reject you and you'll lose him.

After what feels like forever, the two mighty kings power down and Gojira turns away.

Gojira: Do what you will.

Igneel: You as well. Call if you need us.

Gojira: I won't. ( Exits )

Igneel: I know...

*TARTAROS*

Back at the battle, Acnologia arrives and began firing blasts around, laying waste to the area around him. The survivors at the Tartaros destruction were shocked by his presence.

Cana: Acnologia is here!

Romeo: That's him?!

Wakkaba: That thing that took out Tenrou?! No way, it can't be!

Macao: Just because you won't look, doesn't mean it isn't here!

Vijeeter: First master, please save us!

Cana: We don't stand a chance. We barely made it last time. But now...

Athena: Don't lose hope yet. There's a chance we'll survive. (Thoughts) This might wind up being the worst case scenario, Tormack. I hope I'm wrong.

Over in the battle field, Natsu, Gajeel, Sting, Rogue, and even Wendy began feeling stranger than normal. It was like their hearts were beating abnormally and could possibly be getting heart attacks.

Lucy: Natsu? Are you okay? What's wrong?

Levy: (to Gajeel) You're hurt, too?

Juvia: It's because they're Dragon Slayers. Their bodies are reacting to Acnologia like how Oswald reacts with a Kaiju.

The beating increases and their eyes widen in shock.

Kotallo: Sting, Rogue, what's wrong?

Neither respond as they felt the intensity.

Mard Geer: Just what does his arrival entail? It's quite the quandary. Not even I can say.

Soon enough, the dragon arrives to the area, and as it gets closer, Oswald and Destroyah suddenly break off from their fight and race to the dragon.

Erza: Oswald, what're you doing?!

Acnologia flies around with just his wind pressure. He then readies to fire a blast, but Oswald interrupted him.

Oswald SKM: SMAAASH!

The blow hits Acnologia and makes him skid back.

Jet: No way! Oswald's fighting that thing?! Is he crazy?!

Droy: It's him, of course he's gonna fight that!

Lisanna: No! Oswald, run away!

Elfman: He won't. Because a real man— No, a true hero, will always stand up for what's right!

Oswald lands on a broken pillar and glares up at Acnologia. The dragon then looks at him before speaking.

Acnologia: So, you did survive, Oswald Ackerman.

Oswald SKM: I'm surprised you remembered me, Acnologia.

Acnologia: I could never forget our battle. You are the only non-Dragon Slayer who's ever come close to slaying me. I can smell your power even now. You're stronger and more powerful than before, and that mask and those swords are a testament to that.

Oswald SKM: It's been 7 years since you attacked my guild's island. Why show up now after all this time?

Acnologia: I am still in pursuit of killing every dragon in the world. But, I am also searching for the demon, E.N.D.

Oswald SKM: E.N.D.?

Destroyah SKM: ( flies up by him ) It's always about that demon, huh? No matter. Once magic is no more, all will succeed.

Acnologia: I couldn't care what your goal is. I will slay all!

Destroyah SKM: That's my line. Devil Kaiju Cero!

From his mask, an orb of energy is formed and then fires straight at Acnologia. The dragon at the last second dodges, but his wings get burned by that.

Acnologia: What?

Destroyah SKM: Ackerman's not the only Kaiju Slayer. I'm the ultimate slayer.

The dragon was now pissed and ready to attack both of them. However, a surge of mana stopped them.

Oswald's Thoughts: This scent...

Then from a distance, an orange light appeared and they see it was Igneel.

Igneel: ( to Natsu ) I'm sorry, son. But I never did leave you. In fact, I've been closer than you ever could've guessed.

Natsu just stares in shock along with Lucy, Juvia, and Gajeel.

Igneel: Please trust that all will be explained in due time. Right now, I must wipe the plague of Acnologia from this world!

The dragon shoots up and the Kaiju move away as Igneel clashes with Acnologia.

Igneel: Fight, Natsu! Fight to live!

The dragons roar and then clash. Each blow they have makes a force of wind that nearly knocks them back.

Juvia: I'm dreaming... I have to be...

Lucy looks over in concern at Natsu as there were so many emotions going through him right now; confusion, anger, happiness. But none of it mattered as he cries.

Natsu: (crying) You're back...

Oswald SKM: Natsu...

He suddenly feels his mask beginning to crack.

Oswald's Thoughts: Crap! I'm running out of time!

Not wasting more, Oswald zooms towards Destroyah and the pair clash. At the same time, the dragons strike and pushed each other back.

Destroyah SKM: I don't care where that dragon came from. I'll kill both of them!

Oswald SKM: Not as long as I'm around.

They charge in and trade attacks while the dragons do the same. But instead of one interfering with the other, they actually use them to jump around and attack.

Oswald SKM: Magnolia Slash!

Destroyah SKM: Sword Horn!

Oswald SKM: Big-Bang Shockwave!

Destroyah SKM: Satan's Wrath!

The shockwave clashes with a series of fire chains, making an explosion.

Juvia: I can't believe they're fighting side by side with dragons. Or the fact that Igneel was inside Natsu. How is that possible?

Levy: No idea. Do you have one, Gajeel?

Gajeel: Don't know, but the pain is gone.

*KOTALLO*

Kotallo: Sting, Rogue, you two okay?

Sting: Yeah. You, Rogue?

Rogue: I'm fine. Where's that guy with the book?

Kotallo: He shouldn't have gone too far. (Closes eyes, soon opens them) He's going to Acnologia.

The demon king watches up high as the dragons and Kaiju battled. He just smirks while he anticipates the climax of the fight.

Mard Geer: Complete your mission, Destroyah. Kill these dragons and this Kaiju.

As the fight continues, all of the sudden, Natsu comes flying up.

Natsu: DAD!! WE GOTTA TALK NOW!!

Oswald SKM: Natsu?!

Igneel: Natsu, I told you we'll talk later!

Natsu: (lands on Igneel) Tell me now! Why did you disappear and leave me?! Oh, and you were with me this whole time, why didn't you say anything?! Do Wendy and Gajeel have dragons in them, too?! What about Sting and Rogue?! And what happened that day?! On July 7th, the day you left me?! Come on, you owe me!

Oswald SKM: ( brain fried ) I'm so confused.

Acnologia comes in, but Igneel moves away as Destroyah fires more ceros and they barely hit them. Oswald lands near Igneel and his mask breaks more.

Oswald SKM: Natsu, I get you want answers, but these guys won't wait for you to get them.

Igneel: Your friend is right.

He then unleashed a blast of fire on Acnologia and Destroyah, briefly knocking them back. The force was actually strong enough to where everyone feels it. While the others felt pain, the Kaiju?

Oswald's Thoughts: So toasty!

Mayumi's Thoughts: It's like a warm blanket.

Kotallo's Thoughts: I could use this heat for a sauna back home.

The attack soon fades and they're shocked to see Acnologia and Destroyah just in a crater.

Acnologia: ( roars )

Destroyah SKM: ( dusts himself ) Thanks for the tan.

Oswald SKM: All that fire, and they're alive?

Igneel: Of course they are. Acnologia isn't as easy to kill as one might think, and while I have no idea who that fighter is, no amount of dragon power could kill a Kaiju.

The monsters fly up to fight again and Igneel turns to the humans.

Igneel: Natsu, you're a pest.

Natsu: What do you mean by that?! You sure have a weird way of showing that you missed me!

Igneel: I've already told you, we'll talk about this later. I've got a job I need you to do. You as well, son of Gojira.

Oswald SKM: Wait, you know my dad?

Natsu: And what kind of job?

Igneel then gives them the rundown. For Natsu, he shows him Mard Geer and wants him to steal the book he's holding. He can't destroy or open the book, but take it. And for Oswald, Igneel wants him to fight and kill Destroyah. In terms of payment, Igneel will tell Natsu everything and give Oswald info on Gojira. They nod in agreement and he throws them towards their targets.

Natsu: Just keep your promise! Don't even think about going anywhere!

Igneel: I won't.

Natsu: You know I'm gonna hold you to that!

Oswald SKM: If you hurt Natsu again, I'll beat you myself!

Igneel's Thoughts: Spoken just like a Kaiju. You should be proud, Gojira.

Oswald lands right in front of Destroyah and kicks his face so hard, his mask cracks. They land down on the ground and stand up.

Destroyah SKM: Nice shot, kid. ( Reforges mask ) But I've mastered my Bankai a long time ago and can use it as much as I need. You, on the other hand, have only used it a handful of times and your mask is breaking more and more. If I'm right...

At that moment, Oswald's mask breaks and now only his right side is covered and his large grand sword disappears. He also coughs and was beginning to emit steam.

Destroyah SKM: Your Bankai is fading fast and soon so will your Super Kaiju powers. You can't win this, Ackerman.

Oswald SKM: ( holds katana with both hands ) Even if I'm bleeding to death or too exhausted, as long as I can still stand, I'm fighting you.

Destroyah then moves fast and Oswald does his best to block every strike. But it proved difficult as Destroyah lands some hits and makes Oswald move back before he's stabbed multiple times.

Destroyah SKM: Let's take it through the streets, shall we?

Destroyah then punches Oswald high in the air, flies up, grabs him, and slams him back down on the ground and runs him through the area, uprooting everything and bulldozing through people. They go through the streets of Magnolia until Oswald kicks him off. As Oswald recovers, Destroyah prepares another attack.

Destroyah SKM: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Segregation of Purgatory!

The ground around him spreads with a dark circle that stretches for miles. Oswald realizes what it was and quickly runs as multiple rotted chains shoot out and decayed everything they touched. After a few terrifying moments, it stops, leaving nothing but death and destruction as a result. Before Os could recover, Destroyah appears before him and fires a blast at point-blank range, sending him flying and destroying a building. The dust clears and Oswald's mask completely breaks and his katana fades away. His body reverts to normal as Destroyah approaches him.

Destroyah SKM: You've survived, but now your mana's depleted. A shame, considering your power is supposed to be the strongest of all magics. ( Beat ) While I have your attention, I wanna thank you, Oswald. Really. It's not often I get to cut loose like this. Usually there are so many perimeters, so many things not to destroy, people not to kill. But for whatever reason, and I don't really care why, I was ordered to kill every last threat to Zeref by any means necessary. You did something to piss us off, and I thank you for it. This has been an eminence joy.

Despite feeling so much pain in his entire body, Oswald begins to get up while glaring at Destroyah.

Oswald: I don't care how strong you are... I don't care how fast you are... I can see the future... You don't live to see tomorrow!

Destroyah SKM: ( chuckles ) After all I've done, after all of this... You still think you can threaten me? I dare say, boy, you are starting to impress me. ( Holds his arms out ) Do your worst.

In that instant, Oswald punches the ground up and zooms straight to Destroyah. Using as much force as he could, Oswald punches Destroyah's sickle, and despite it breaking his writs, it resulted in the sickle being destroyed and fracturing Destoryah's arm. The devil is surprised by this while to force of the impact destroys more around them.

Destroyah SKM: Good! Now you're finally—

He's interrupted by Oswald punching him in the face and then began beating him into the ground. He kept doing it until he noticed something back at the Tartaros remains. Something shoots up at an orb near the control room, and it distracts Oswald enough for Destroyah to break free and knock him on the ground while choking him.

Destroyah SKM: Pay attention to your opponent. And now you'll watch as all magic in the world gets destroyed once and for all!

???: (off screen) Destroy this!

He's struck with an immense blast of poison that not only knocks him off Oswald, but reverts him to normal form. Oswald is then healed and he sees Mayumi approaching him.

Mayumi: Sorry I'm late, Os. You okay?

Oswald: (stands up, feels his fixed wrist) Better now that you're here. What's the situation back at the fight?

Mayumi: From what I've heard, Kyôka's the new link to Face. She's gonna set them off soon.

Oswald: Erza can handle her. We need to kill this guy.

Destroyah: (stands up) What a cheap shot. (Observed Mayumi's mana) A talking insect, eh?

Mayumi: (glares) Don't underestimate me, crab!

Destroyah: (smirks) Now you're acting more like a bug.

The three Kaiju unleash their aura and stand ready to fight.

*ERZA*

Back with Erza, she and Kyôka battled intensely. Kyôka has fused her body with Face and has increased the timer's speed. Along with unleashing her true Etherious form.

Kyôka ED: My power waxes like an everlasting moon. Now that my power has fused with the activation lacrima, I have nothing to fear. I'll surely defeat you. But my life is forfeit regardless.

Erza: Why's that?

She slashes at her, but Kyôka dodges and slashes down at the ground.

Kyôka ED: It's the price I chose to pay. One I would gladly pay again to bring back E.N.D. and to finally get the recognition I deserve from Lord Destroyah! I'll do anything to ensure our return to Zeref!

She released more slashes and Erza's armor was on the verge of breaking.

Erza: I don't understand. Why is that something to die for?

Kyôka ED: Because it is our destiny. ( Throws a pillar at her ) Our maker created us for one reason; to be by his side in the ashes of a new age of despair!

Erza dodges the attack and switches to her Heaven's Wheel armor while flying in.

Kyôka ED: How frighten you must be to know that your existence is devoid of any purpose. We do not suffer from existential woes. Our maker made his reasons clear.

Erza: And what were those? Did he create you just to die? How can you know victory when you've thrown your life away?!

Kyôka ED: BE SILENT!!

Her power increases and she hit Erza with a full blast of it. She does her best to block it, but it damage her and everyone else around them. Despite the pain, Erza pushes through to fight.

At the same time, Oswald and Mayumi move in and hit Destroyah with various strikes that damage the area more.

Mayumi: (to the devil) You're no better than Grimoire Heart and the Oracion Seis!

Destroyah: They both were weak and cannon fodder. My resolve is unmatched. Accept your demise and die.

Oswald: As if!

They all then charged up to land a devastating blow.

All: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

Oswald: HIROSHIMA IMPACT!!!

Mayumi: SOLAR AEGIR!!!

Destroyah: CHERNOBYL MELTDOWN!!!

*KABOOM!!*

The results were a big explosion that breaks the very sound for a moment before releasing a deafening sound that breaks the buildings around them. As the dust clears, the three remain standing while glaring at one another.

Destroyah: Now you're acting more like a bug and a lizard.

Oswald: Right back at 'cha, lobster.

Mayumi: We're just getting started.

Back over with Erza, she falls down and feels immense pain in her body.

Erza: Why...can't I move?

Kyôka ED: That looks painful. And it can't help that I've roughed up your nerves. I could torture you with a feather now. Not that I plan to.

The others were in extreme pain as well Kyôka attacks Erza more, making her scream in pain.

Erza: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

After the attack, Erza was gasping as it left as though every single cell in her body was being burned alive. She soon falls down and Kyôka steps on her, making her scream more.

Kyôka ED: This sure does take me back. To the torture room in the dungeon where we met.

Erza doesn't respond but gasps in pain. Kyôka then began to rip her armor off her, leaving Erza unresponsive on the ground Kyôka ready to end her.

Kyôka ED: My final act will be to torture you one last time. I'll take everything from you except your terror. Beginning with your sight.

Erza's vision suddenly darkens despite not closing her eyes. Then, she lost her sense of touch, taste, smell, and then hearing. Erza was now in complete darkness now while Kyôka grins victoriously.

Kyôka ED: Haha! You've fought for nothing! Perhaps you stood a chance against us once, but even if you did, you you've lost it. I die knowing your kind is doomed! But you will live. I'll tell Destroyah to make you his plaything while the one you call son will die in complete agony knowing he couldn't save you. He'll do it as a favor to me. He'll make you suffer until you beg him for death. Day after day, piece by piece, he will dismember you, tear you asunder. Body and soul. I must confess, I envy him. Come now, why the silent treatment? It's almost like you can't hear a word I'm saying!

She laughs and raises a claw to strike her down. However, it's stopped and Kyôka is in shock by Erza holding it back. It catches her off guard, more so when Erza speaks.

Erza: I may be blind... but I can still see you... You can strip me bare, break my armor and my senses... But there's a light you will never take from me! And I...

She begins pushing Kyôka back and begins to stand up. Everyone is surprised by this.

Minerva: No way, she's back on her feet! But how does she know what to do without any senses?

Kyôka ED: You're beaten. Lay down.

Erza ignores her, switches to her Japanese Cloth armor, and decides to end this once and for all. Channeling the kind of 'fuck you' energy Oswald's been know to demonstrate, and display her levels of pain tolerance, Erza furiously glares forward.

Erza: I...HAVEN'T LOST YET!!!!!!

She immediately throws the arm back, summons a dagger, and stabs Kyôka right in the face, blinding her right eye and making her scream in pain. But Erza doesn't stop. She then grabs Kyôka and rushes her into the wall, pushing through the extreme pain she was feeling.

Kyôka's Thoughts: Impossible! She shouldn't be able to sense anything at all! So why?! Why is she still fighting?!

Her back collides with the wall, knocking the wind from her momentarily. Kyôka then grabs the dagger, rips it from her face, and goes to slash Erza. However, the dagger fades as Erza moves back to dodge it.

Kyôka ED: ( shocked ) WHAT?!

Erza's Thoughts: Thanks to the hard training Lady Athena gave me, my weapons can't change owners, and they'll go to my inventory, and then right back to me!

This proved to be true as the dagger reappears in Erza's hand.

Erza: RAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

She stabs Kyôka in the throat again, making her scream.

Erza's Thoughts: (determined) Too shallow! STAB DEEPER!!!

She stabs her again, and again, and keeps going for a total of 28 times. On the final stab, she screams ferociously and impales the dagger so deep, it completely goes through Kyôka's throat. As Erza steps back, Kyôka screams in pain and anger by this.

Kyôka ED: HOW DARE YOU TREAT ME THIS WAY!! I'LL DESTROY ALL OF YOU!!!

The countdown to Face's activation goes by rapidly again and moves in to strike Erza repeatedly while feeling pain through and through.

Kyôka ED: YOU DARE BELIEVE A LOWLY HUMAN LIKE YOU CAN DEFEAT THE DEMONS OF THE BOOKS OF ZEREF AND LIVE?!?! YOU KNOW WHAT?! FUCK TORTURING YOU!! I JUST WANT YOU DEAD!!!

Erza evades another strike and kicks Kyôka back. Just then, Kyôka suddenly feels as though her core was beating abnormally and began coughing blood.

Kyôka ED: What?! What is this?!

Erza: You're feeling it now, aren't you?

Kyôka ED: What?!

Erza: (holds dagger out) This is no ordinary dagger. It's infused with a special magic that can cast paralysis and bleeding on its targets. As a knight, I normally don't use such weapons. But against someone like you, I make an exception.

Kyôka's Thoughts: This can't be happening! She should be crippling in fear! And why even—

Her eyes widen as she feels a great source of mana heading straight towards them.

*A FEW MINUTES EALIER*

With the Kaiju Slayers, Oswald could hear the screams Erza was making with his enhanced hearing. He was about to run to her, but Destroyah blocks him.

Destroyah: You're not going anywhere, boy! Not unless you want your friend here to die horribly.

He readies his magic and Oswald grits his teeth in frustration.

Oswald's Thoughts: Damnit! I have to get back and help Erza, but I can't leave Mayumi alone to fight him. I need something to beat him. I need—

He then gets a crazy idea and gets in a stance.

Oswald: Hey, Mayumi, get ready to run in when I go in.

Mayumi: What?

Destroyah: It's pointless. You don't have enough power against me.

Oswald: I don't... But you do!

On an instant, Oswald grabs Destroyah and begins inhaling his Devil Kaiju powers.

Mayumi: (shocked) Os?!

Destroyah: What're you doing?! Get off me!

He tries to force Oswald to let go, but his grip was like steel and he continues to inhale the power. Soon enough, he's back in the mutated Super Kaiju Mode with blood and heat exposing from him.

Destroyah's Thoughts: He took a gamble and devoured my cursed energy knowing that it'll bring extreme pain to him again.

Mayumi's Thoughts: Even though I've seen him do crazy things stuff before, I didn't expect Oswald to do something like this!

Both: This kid is fucking insane!

Mayumi snaps out of her thoughts and helps Oswald push Destroyah back and they impale him into a broken metal pole. He screams in pain while the slayers make continuous slashes at him. Once it was done, Oswald turns his attention back to Tartaros.

Oswald SKM: Hang on, Erza!

They then race back with Mayumi helping him in the air and throwing him back to the control room.

*NOW*

Kyôka turns around and with her good eye, sees an Atomic/Devil Kaiju heading straight towards her.

Erza: OSWALD, NOW!!!

Oswald SKM: ATOMIC-DEVIL KAIJU SCARLET SMASH!!!

Bringing his claws out, he completely destroys Kyôka with a powerful blow that burns her to a crisp. The energy fades and all that was left of her was a burnt skeleton with only some flesh remaining and her core just about completely destroyed. With her dying, the curses placed on Erza lift and she's back to normal.

Erza: I knew I could count on you, Os. (Gasps at seeing him) Oswald?

He doesn't respond as he just glares at the dying demon. But before she dies, she just smiles.

Kyôka: (weakly) You're too late... Kaiju...

Confused, everyone looks up and their eyes widen by seeing the countdown.

00:00

Nearby, Franmalth, who was a mushroom, jumps up cheering.

Franmalth: Our dream's come true! We did it, we did it, we did—

He's silenced by Oswald stepping on him with a burning foot, killing him instantly. He was breathing heavily as the steam increases and his body glows in an ominous crimson.

Happy: Oswald?

Pantherlily: Something's wrong.

Frosh: He looks scary.

Lector: Not even Kotallo gives off this bad vibe.

Minerva: They've done it... They created a monster. Or in this case, upgraded him.

Erza: Upgrade? Oswald, say something!

Oswald SKM: Kill...

Erza's eyes widen by this and Oswald's aura increases.

Oswald SKM: ( malicious grins ) I'll kill them all... Every last one of them...

Chapter 99: WHO WILL KNOW

*AROUND 10 MINUTES AGO (around the same time the two fights were going on)*

The scene switches over to another battle going on. Over with Natsu, he was fighting Mard Geer with Kotallo, Sting and Rogue which proved to be both challenging and annoying. The man had set the book aside and was taking their fighting seriously. To make it more annoying, he sat in his throne and barely left it.

Kotallo: He's practically playing with us, and it's really pissing me off.

Rogue: Even against the four of us, he seems bored.

Sting: Hey, Natsu, you alright?

Natsu: Of course I am. Been hurt worse by a fricking Lucy Kick, and don't even get me started on Oswald's punches. Uh, don't tell them, though.

Kotallo: Then you can keep fighting.

Natsu: Damn straight. No slowing me down. Especially when I got a contest to win.

Sting and Rogue: (shocked) Is that really why you're so fired up?!

Kotallo: Fucking dumbass.

Mard Geer tries to reach out to Kyôka, but realizes she's become so preoccupied with fighting that she can't hear his voice. And Destroyah is still preoccupied with fighting Oswald.

When demanded why he's doing this, he explains that magic is sealing E.N.D., and thus must be destroyed so that he may be revived and they can return to Zeref.

Kotallo: I don't give a damn who you're reviving or why you can't just see your creator normally. If you think we're letting you win this, you're mistaken.

Mard Geer: I shouldn't be surprised that an ape like you couldn't understand. Have you ever wondered why we're were created to begin with? When fighting my comrades, you heard us wanting to return to him, but have you ever wondered why exactly we want to? It's a very command that has been engraved into our very DNA. I alone have come to realize why that is the case—we must give Zeref the one thing he wishes—death.

They were surprised by this. He goes into more detail on this that Zeref has been alive for over 400 years, and wants nothing more than to die. However, the Curse of Contradiction would not allow this, and so he cannot die. In an effort to break his curse, Zeref spent years creating a being capable of doing such a task. The results were the creatures that would be known as "Demons from the Books of Zeref." Among them, one was the final result: the fire demon E.N.D. However, the demon remains trapped in the book.

Kotallo: So you're doing all of this, killing so many people, destroying hundreds of homes and families, all just to revive one demon so he can kill your own creator?

Mard Geer: (stands, approaches them) Yes. Standing side by side, we will slay him. This is the mission we were created to fulfill! It shall be an exquisite pleasure to carry it out!

Before the slayers could fight him further, they all get struck by vines and the tigers get captured. A large flower appears and heads straight to Natsu. Just as Kotallo breaks free, all of the vines get turned into purple ice, destroying them and freeing the wizards.

Kotallo: Where the hell did this come from?

Natsu suddenly feels something on his neck and sees it's his scarf.

Natsu: My scarf? I thought I lost this for good.

???: (offscreen) You're welcome.

Looking over, they see it was Gray.

Gray: If it means so much to you, then take better care of it.

Natsu: Will do.

Sting: Thanks for the save.

Rogue: He has such power.

Kotallo: His vibrations are different. And there's that mana radiating from him...

Suddenly, Mard Geer's left arm is frozen. It was surprising because none of them saw him do it.

Mard Geer: This magic... Who are you?

Gray: This face is gonna be the last thing you ever see. (Reveals black tattoos) Because you're the thing I'm gonna slay.

Kotallo: (eyes widen) That's slayer magic.

Mard Geer: (eyes widen in realization) Demon Slayer magic? Oh, I see now. Silver managed to transfer his powers to you before he died. He always was a treacherous bastard in the end.

Gray: I've come here on behalf of the fallen.

Activating his powers, he encases Mard Geer in ice. However, it soon breaks.

Mard Geer: Nice attempt. But it'll take more than that to kill the underworld king.

He fires multiple vines at them, but Gray freezes all of them. He does it again and again, making Mard Geer surprised by this.

Gray: I really don't see how fate's to blame for any of the crap you've been pulling, and there isn't a damn thing about how amusing it is. My old man sends his regards. I've come to finish what he started!

He hits Mard Geer with a string Ice attack that actually makes him scream in pain, surprising the others. Gray then jumps up to land another attack.

Gray: You've screwed with the wrong family! Ice Demon Zero Long-Sword!

Kotallo: (eyes widen) Gray, look out!

He suddenly zooms in and managed to push Gray way and blocks an incoming elbow aimed for him. Kotallo then dodges from a strong force aimed for him.

Mard Geer: Well, that was timely perfect.

Kotallo ragains his footing and is shocked to see who he just blocked.

Kotallo: Are you shitting me?! How the actual fuck are you alive?!

Sting: (shocked) There's no way...

Rogue: (shocked) Impossible...

Before them was the man that was formerly Jiemma, but now revived as a demon.

Mard Geer: The man who stands before was once held at the helm of the world's strongest guild. But now he has shed his humanity and become something more powerful.

Rogue: Our old master...

Natsu: It's really him... Those monsters. They really turned him into a demon!

Gray: Just like they did with Minerva. Though it does seem to suit him better.

Kotallo: Preach it, brother. (To Jiemma) Now, answer my question, you bastard! How are you alive?!

Jiemma: Oh, believe me, Yamamoto. I haven't forgotten how you ripped me apart. Tartaros recovered by body and revived me to be even more powerful. I am the mightiest demon that's ever existed!

Rogue: Was it worth it? Abandoning your humanity just for power?

Sting: The man's lost his frigging mind.

Kotallo: He never had a mind or humanity to begin with.

Mard Geer: My newest servant is more powerful than any of the 9 Demon Gates. But I suppose that you're—

He's interrupted by Kotallo zooming in and punching Jiemma hard in the face, sending him through the wall.

Mard Geer: (dumbfounded) The fuck?

Kotallo: I don't care if he's the strongest of the weakest. (Radiates killer aura) All that matters to me is putting him 6 feet under!

Jiemma: (stands up, unleashes aura) I'm going to rip your head off as retribution for what you did to me, you damn monkey!

Kotallo: (angered) I am not a monkey!

Zooming in, the two clash fists and push each other back.

Kotallo: Natsu, Gray, get Mard Geer! Sting, Rogue, let's kill this clown!

Natsu: What? But—

Sting and Rogue see this and get up to join their master.

Sting: He's right. This one's personal.

Rogue: Stop Mard Geer. We'll join you once we finish with him.

They jump in, but Jiemma blasts them and Kotallo back.

Jiemma: How dare you think you pathetic weaklings can oppose me. You claim to be raised by dragons and Kaiju. Are you sure they weren't just lizards?

Getting annoyed with him, all of them enter Dragon Force and Super Kaiju Mode.

Sting DF: We aren't scared.

Rogue DF: And we won't stop.

Kotallo SKM: (🖕to Jiemma) Get ready for a world of pain.

(Cue Higher I'll go

 

 

They rush in and began to fight. Jiemma was much larger than before, but they used that to their advantage and gave multiple blows around him. Natsu and Gray turn their attention to Mard Geer and he changes into his Etherious form

Mard Geer ED: Now you'll die against me.

Gray: (readies magic) Natsu...

Natsu: Yeah, I know. You don't have to say it. Let's hit him with everything we've got!

They rush in by Mard Geer grabs them by the head and drags them in the ground. It goes on for a bit until they break free and kick him back.

With the tigers, Kotallo flips back as Jiemma slams a fist down to him.

Sting DF: It was your fault. You're the one who dragged her into this.

Jiemma: That pitiful excuse of a girl was completely useless. I had such high hopes utilizing the power of the demons to strengthen the intensity of her magic. But she wasn't ready, and that weakling chose to remain a weakling!

Rogue DF: But she's your daughter!

Jiemma: She's nothing to me! The only thing she was useful for was continuing my bloodline.

Kotallo SKM: ( punches him ) You haven't changed a damn bit! Even coming back from the dead didn't improve your brain!

He hits him with more punches and kicks, knocking him back.

Jiemma: Is that all you've got?!

Kotallo SKM: Bitch, please. I'm just getting warmed up!

Jiemma fires more blasts at them, but they dodge and slash at him.

Kotallo SKM: Jungle Kaiju Jupiter Crushing Fist!

The blow hits Jiemma and breaks some bones while he staggers back.

Jiemma: That blow didn't kill me.

Kotallo SKM: ( grins ) Oh, I'm not gonna kill you immediately. I'm making you suffer!

Jiemma: I'll kill you and reclaim my guild!

He goes to punch him, but Rogue intercepts it and knocks him back.

Rogue DF: We don't want YOUR guild at all. We prefer ours.

They jump in and damage him further while he tries to reach out and fight. However, their training in Hollow Earth made them stronger and they were able to injure him further.

Jiemma: I'm loosing...to a battle of strength?! I'm the strongest! I should be untouchable!

Kotallo SKM: You're fists have no power. You're not fighting for anything. Being the strongest just because gets you nowhere. You never fought to protect anything or anyone. And that's why you'll never be the leader of Saber Tooth ever again.

Sting DF: We don't need you anymore!

Rogue DF: Your reign is over!

The three charge up for ultimate attacks

All: Kaiju/Dragon Slayer Sacred Arts!

Sting DF and Rogue: White Shadow Dragon Silk!

Kotallo SKM: SHATTERING EARTH—BONE CRUSHER!!!

They hit him with multiple slashes and Kotallo slams his axe down, completely obliterating his body. With just Jiemma's head left, Kotallo steps down on it until it's completely crushed.

Kotallo SKM: And this time, stay dead!

(End music)

Rouge and Sting revert to normal while falling amd Kotallo catches them while reverting to normal, too.

Kotallo: Hey, you two okay?

Sting: Yeah, just... feeling exhausted.

Rogue: Leave us. Help the others.

Kotallo: Nah, they got this. Besides, you know they need that victory more than we do.

Suddenly, he gets a strange feeling and looks off to the distance.

Sting: What's wrong?

Kotallo's Thoughts: That mana... What're you doing, Ackerman?

*NATSU*

Over with Natsu and Gray, they break free, charge up their fists, and land a combo blow on Mard Geer. Once free, they began fighting him, using various combinations.

Natsu: Fire Dragon Roar!

Gray: Ice Demon Rage!

The demon barely dodges them and fires an attack of his own.

Mard Geer ED: Gale Yggdrasil!!

The fairies charge their fists up and punch it repeatedly until it breaks. Gray then fires an ice attack upwards and Natsu jumps out of it, throwing a fireball at Mard Geer and sending him down to the ground. But despite that, he was still standing.

Natsu: What is up with him? Is he immortal or something?

Gray: I just have to get in with a clear shot to hit him with my magic.

Mard Geer ED: Well, humans, I must admit I've been quite entertained by your attempts to vanquish me. And now it's my turn to entertain you with a story about the one and only primordial magic. From that point, magic grew to forms various distinct paths. E.N.D. studied this evolution and realized the immense potential for a new kind of power. Curses. A power fueled by the most dismal emotions; woe, spite, envy, and hatred. Each of these negative emotions gave us an incredibly powerful energy, and we channeled this essence of life to manifest our darkest desires.

Natsu: Do you even know what you're saying? If that's true, then magic will always be stronger.

Gray: (nods in agreement)

Mard Geer holds his hand out and a dark shadow approaches them.

Natsu: Gray, what is this?

Gray: Is it fog? No, I can barely move.

Natsu: What're we gonna do?

Mard Geer ED: The era of magic is coming to an end. It's time for the true supreme power to rule. Welcome to the era of curses. Prepare yourselves for purgatory. For I will involve the ultimate curse to destroy Zeref himself!

Natsu and Gray scream in pain as the darkness wraps around them.

Mard Geer ED: The memory of death!

A swarm of shadows shoot out, covering them and they could hear the sounds of screams while the shadows surround them.

Mard Geer ED: Memento Mori!

A bright light shines around them while the ground breaks.

Mard Geer's Thoughts: To kill Zeref, one must destroy the concept of both life and death. Those afflicted by the Memento Mori no longer belong with the living or the dead.

Gray's Thoughts: This can't be the end...

Natsu: (struggles)

Mard Geer ED: You are now and forever will be nothing.

The attack continues for a little while longer until it dies down and nothing is left. Mard Geer reverts to normal form.

Mard Geer: At last, the time has arrived. The ultimate curse has been perfected and invoked. Once E.N.D. is revived, I'll fulfill my purpose. And then, you will be destroyed, Lord Zeref.

Suddenly, he felt as if he had been shot and his eyes widen. That wasn't the case as he recognized the feeling.

Mard Geer: Kyôka's dead. If that's true, then... (eyes widen) The seals! Mine is the last one. If it breaks, then—

Suddenly, the ground bursts up and Mard Geer is shocked to see the fairies alive. However, something was different. While Natsu was the same, sections of Gray's left side were covered in charcoal black frost.

Natsu: Your skin...

Mard Geer: (shocked) This can't be... No...

Gray: (growls)

Mard Geer: He's become a half-demon. Is this Silver's power? Did that traitorous corpse manage to counter my ultimate curse?!

However, the form wasn't perfected and Gray's body reverts to normal and he begins to fall

Gray: Hey, Natsu. I know I talk crap, but I've got faith in you. I always have.

He falls down and begins to pass out.

Gray: If anyone can beat him, it's you. (Passes out)

Natsu: Hang in there.

Mard Geer was now furious by this as he was ready to kill.

Mard Geer: Once I've slain you, the mongrel's next!

Natsu: Gray's not a demon!

As Mard Geer goes back in his Etherious form, Natsu activates Dragon Force.

Natsu DF: He's a human being!

Mard Geer flies in to strike, but Natsu punches him so hard, it sends him back and crashes through multiple walls.

Mard Geer ED: Where did you obtain so much power?!

Natsu doesn't answer, but runs in and deals more attacks. His fire then turns into a golden flame and he readies a big attack.

Natsu DF: Dragon Slayer Sacred Art! Break Fire Force, Flame Lotus Phoenix Sword!

He launches straight up in the air and stabs through Mard Geer, sending him back. Unfortunately, that was the rest of Natsu's power as his form deactivated and Mard Geer was furious.

Mard Geer ED: ( screams in anger ) ONCE I'M DONE WITH YOU, THERE WON'T EVEN BE A CORPSE TO BURY!!!

Natsu: That was all the magic I hand, and you beat it. Not bad for a demon.

Mard Geer ED: BEGONE!!!!!!

Natsu: Thing is...I have faith too.

He then realized what he meant and looks down to see Gray creating a bow of ice.

Natsu: GRAY, NOW!!

Gray: Ice Demon Zero Destruction Bow!

He fires the arrow and it goes straight up and hits Mard Geer right through his core. He screams in pain as he drops Natsu and the ice damages his body.

Mard Geer's Thoughts: I won't be able to fulfill my promise... Lord Destroyah...the rest is up to you...

He falls down and Natsu joins up with Gray.

Natsu: It's over... We did it...

Gray: No, not yet. This ain't over until i've destroyed E.N.D.

Natsu: Right, I forgot. Listen, Gray, I was actually supposed get a hold of that book for Igneel.

Gray: (holds the book up) Sorry, but you're not getting it.

Natsu: Stop screwing around. Hand it over.

Gray: I'm serious, Natsu, I'm not letting go! I've got one of Tartaros' masters in this thing. From what I've heard, he and Destroyah are the most powerful demons out of any of these books. This might be the only chance we'll ever get at erasing one of them.

Natsu: All I know is I made Igneel a promise. Now give me the book.

Gray: I don't think so.

The two glare at one another, and if tension was visible, once could see it was thick enough to cut through. Despite not knowing each other's reasons, these friends/rivals could tell that one won't let the other take the book without force. Before they could argue, the area begins shaking.

Natsu: What is it now? Wait, could it be the Faces?

*NOW*

The Faces began to activate. People from everywhere began to feel much weaker, as if a piece of them was stolen. Face was stealing all their powers and many people were beginning to get hurt, along with vehicles and all other equipment was losing all power. The other guilds were doing their best to destroy the Faces, but they were failing. None of the wizards had enough magic left.

None, except for one.

Oswald SKM: ( malicious grins ) I'll kill them all... Every last one of them...

(Cue Who Will Know?

 

 

Suddenly, the cracks in his body and his dorsal fins began to glow purple as he aims down to the ground.

Minerva: What is he doing?

Mayumi: (lands down) We gotta go, now!

Without wasting time, she quickly grabs everyone and escapes.

Erza: Wait! We can't leave Oswald!

Mayumi: We have to! Trust me!

Acnologia crashes down with Igneel on top of him and he senses the mana.

Igneel: The boy is still fighting.

Natsu: Dad?

Back over with Oswald, his mouth opens while his lower jaw splits. The focusing his energy, he fires directly through the ground. His eyes gain their cover and he unleashes an inferno.

At most, if not all the Faces, they suddenly have fire bursting from them. Everyone nearby is in shock as the intense power and heat began burning the Faces.

Lyon: What the devil?!

Adrian: Where did this come from?!

The fire then turns purple and felt increasingly hot.

Hibiki: (to Ichiya) Sir, we're getting a massive increase of atomic mana! The readings are off the charts!

Ren: There's no way! What could produce something like this?!

Ichiya: I may know... (thoughts) Young Ackerman, whatever you're doing, I pray that you survive this.

Back over with Oswald, his mouth stops momentarily, and he chooses to jump up, and his dorsal fins fires all around, breaking through more of Faces. However, most of them were also damaging through the towns they were at.

Lucy: It's too much... He's out of control!

Wendy: How did Oswald get this strong?!

Natsu: Os! You have to stop!

Gray: You'll kill everyone at this rate!

He lands back down, and Oswald just fires more at the Faces. During this, they could hear his cries of agony.

Oswald SKM: RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Erza: (crying) He's in pain... He's in too much pain.

Happy: How do we stop him?!

Nearby, Igneel roars out in calling.

Igneel: Oswald Ackerman! Control yourself! You are the child of Gojira, the most powerful of all Kaiju! Are you going to allow this feeble curse to control your actions?! Fight for control as you've always done so!

The boy keeps firing as he soon begins to power down the beam. However, he feels himself struggling.

Oswald's Thoughts: No... I can't stop it! It's too much! It hurts too much! I don't want them to die! Please stop me!

Suddenly, something comes flying towards him and Oswald find himself blasted with cool air. As it fades, he's shocked to see it was a dragon that looked more like a bird with white feathers and wings

Grandina: It's alright, young one. You may stop now. Leave the rest to us.

She began to use a healing spell on him while his aura dies down and his Kaiju features retract in his body. From all over, the other slayers dragons appeared and helped destroy the remaining Faces. However, as they gazed, they see that while some of the destruction was minimized, the signs of the Kaiju power was shown

Metallicana: Truly a disastrous sight

Weisslogia: To think that such power could come from one so young..

Skadrim: What a true monster.

Over with the fairies, Athena looks at the direction of the command center and knew of the destruction.

Athena: ...

Shinobu: Master?

Athena doesn't respond as Grandina picks Oswald up and flies near Igneel and the others.

(End music)

The dragon carefully sets Oswald down and Natsu and Gray immediately run over to him.

Natsu: Os!

Gray: Wake up, buddy!

Grandina: He'll be alright. At least, physically. ( Looks over to Igneel ) Igneel, the Faces are falling apart.

Igneel: I know. Join the others. I'll finish things here.

The dragon nods in understanding and she flies off to join her brethren. Oswald then opens his eyes.

Oswald: Gray? Natsu?

Natsu: You're okay, lil' bro!

Gray: Geez, kid. Why do you always gotta pull off crazy stunts like this?

Oswald: (monotone) Where do you think I learned that from?

He sits up and notices Acnologia on the ground.

Igneel: I'm glad you've survived, Young Ackerman.

Oswald: Thanks.

Kotallo: Hey, red dragon, explain something. Sting and Rogue said their dragons died, but they're apparently alive now.

Igneel: We all were. The truth is we lived within all of you, the Dragon Slayers. We used a very sacred art that allowed our spirits and our powers to lie dormant within each of you.

Rogue: Wait a minute. Was that what those heart palpitations were? Your powers were awakening?

Natsu: Yeah, you never gave me a straight answer on that. How exactly did you get inside me anyway? I'd think I would remember if I ate a dragon.

Igneel: We chose this course of action for two reasons. First of all, we wanted to keep you Dragon Slayers from actually physically transforming into dragons, and therefore, suffering the same fate as Acnologia.

Natsu: Oh yeah, I remember Zirconis telling us about that.

Oswald: He said that Acnologia was human once, right?

Igneel: Yes. Unfortunately, during this process to prevent the transformation, it required to lower the intensity of your powers momentarily and avoid any potential problems of the process not working. That's why you weren't able to fully kill any of the dragons at the Grand Magic Games. And now for the second reason—

Before he could finish, Acnologia awakens and breaks free from Igneel's grasp. He chases after him and tells Natsu to get the book. Oswald then noticed Gray having it.

Oswald: Gray?

Natsu: Hand it over.

Gray: I made a promise too, ya know. I promise that I would destroy E.N.D.

Natsu: This isn't about you. Now give me the book before I make you give it to me.

The two glare at each other again, fully ready to fight.

Sting: Come on, guys. Quit fooling around.

Rogue: These are the kind of fights that hold Fairy Tail back.

Kotallo: Are you both that stupid to let some old book ruin your friendship?

Oswald: Guys...

All of the sudden, the book vanished from Gray's hand, shocking them. Feeling the mana nearby, Oswald turns around to see Zeref holding it.

Zeref: Thank you for taking care of my book. But I think it's best that I keep it. It's rather important you see.

Everyone is shocked, even Mard Geer, by his appearance.

Natsu: I should've known.

Oswald: It's the man from the island.

Sting: Wait, is that Zeref?

Rogue doesn't speak as he's in shock and Kotallo grips his axe tighter.

Oswald: Wait... You're Zeref?! The guy who made all these demons and Destroyah?!

Zeref: Yes. I am Zeref, the Black Wizard in the flesh. It's nice to meet you again, Oswald Ackerman. You've grown so much since I last saw you. Oh, I almost forgot. Thank you for the cream puff that day. It was delicious.

He then turns his attention to the dying demon and approaches him.

Zeref: Well, Mard Geer, that was a valiant effort. You came so very close to reviving E.N.D. You've earned the time to rest in peace.

Mard Geer: (weakly reaches out) Master, please I... I only wanted to fulfill...the promise I made to you.

Zeref: It saddens me, but you've failed. Now let Destroyah take care of the rest.

With a snap of his fingers, Mard Geer's core was instantly destroyed and his body reverts back into the book he came from. The book was then burned and he was dead.

Gray: What the hell?! Didn't you create him?!

Zeref: I did, but, you see, what I create, I destroy. When this all began, I was only interested in dealing with you.

Natsu: What?

Zeref: But then Acnologia had to come along and ruin my plan. I can't help but wonder. Will he change history once again? Or will there be a miracle? Not even I know the answer to that.

Oswald: What exactly do you want?

Zeref: I'm just very interested to see how you survive this new era of darkness. If you can that is. (Expression turns serious, eyes glow red) I'll show you despair unlike anything you've ever imagined. (calls out) Destroyah! You are the last of the Tartaros Demons, which means none of them will hold you back! Unleash your full power into your truest form!

All the sudden, an intense feeling was felt all around. Everyone, even the dragons, were overwhelmed by this intense feeling.

Natsu: Whoa! What's going on?!

Gray: This feeling... I haven't felt something like this since... (eyes widen in shock) No! It's not possible!

Oswald: This scent...

Kotallo: These vibrations...

Both: What kind of monster is this?!

An evil and demonic laughter was heard all around.

Lucy: What's going on?!

Wendy: Where's it coming from?!

Mest: Keep your guard up!

Down over at Magnolia, Destroyah's body was glowing in an intense aura. As his eyes open to show them glowing yellow, everything goes black and only a few words are spoken.

Destroyah: TRUE TITAN!

Chapter 100: GOD VS SATAN (End of No. 4)

*AROUND 200 TO 300 YEARS AGO (also in black and white for the effects)*

Zeref's Voice: I had always loved science. When I was a child, I had been obsessed with wanting to make discoveries and create something truly spectacular. This passion didn't stop even when I was cursed and had completed projects like E.N.D. and the Eclipse Gate. For a while, I kept myself in isolation to prevent others from dying at the hands of my curse. But, I had desired to try science once more and found a way to succeed.

The scene first starts at a laboratory where we find a reporter speaking with a scientist. This was back in the early days of the magic council while weapons like Face and Etherion were being developed.

Reporter: Thank you for taking the time to show me your work, Dr. Serizawa.

The man, now shown as Serizawa, smiles at the reporter. But, to the real people who knew him, it was Zeref with an eyepatch and a lab coat.

Serizawa: (smiles) Of course. I was pleased to learn that my research had taken interest.

Zeref's Voice: I had taken on a new name and got a job at the lab while the council was starting. The eyepatch was a way to help control my curse and prevent unnecessary death from happening instantly.

He leads them to a section near an aquarium where they see some fish in the tank.

Reporter: Now, according to your paper, you're experimenting with something called "Micro-Oxygen"?

Serizawa: Correct. The purpose of this is to help improve our way of life. Specifically, with hunger. Observe.

He takes a small ball and places it in the water. The ball then opens up and releases a chemical in the water. After a few seconds, they see the fish had grown larger than before.

Reporter: My word!

Serizawa: As you can see, the micro-oxygen has increased the growth rate of these fish. By releasing it in small quantities, I'm able to keep the fish alive and have them grown perfectly healthy.

Reporter: So they age faster?

Serizawa: In simple terms, yes. Think of it like a fish just having a normal growth rate, but slightly sped up. It's still in the testing phase, but I plan to expand it to be able to work on plants and other food-based resources.

Reporter: Amazing. So, has this been perfected?

Serizawa: Not exactly...

Going over to a different tank, Serizawa brings out a slightly larger ball and drops it in. It releases the chemical again, but it looked to be more violent than before. After a few seconds, all the fish turn into skeletons.

Reporter: (gasps in horror)

After the chemical dies down, Serizawa ends the experiment.

Serizawa: If more than (holds up the smaller ball) this amount is released, the process accelerates to the point where there's nothing but bones. Just one ball of this stuff could turn the entire Hargeon port into a graveyard.

Reporter: You're saying that if they wanted to, could this become a weapon?

Serizawa: Yes, unfortunately. But if I can improve on the great ideals for it, then it'll never have to harm a living creature.

As the interview finishes, Zeref's voice continues to narrate.

Zeref's Voice: Unfortunately, I was reminded of the atrocities of the human race...

Things switch to show Zeref speaking with the council.

Chairman: This micro-oxygen research is an outrage! A weapon made to kill any living thing in an instant is simply too much for the public to handle.

Serizawa: I'm aware of that, sir. Which is why with more time and testing, it'll be safe to use and can help humanity for greatness.

Chairman: With the current wars going on, there will be no betterment for humanity! And this research is too dangerous to fall into the wrong hands. Therefore, I demand that you haunt on these experiments until further notice.

Serizawa: (shocked) But, sir, you can't just—

Chairman: This meeting is over, Serizawa. Any further research into this will result in your resignation. Is that clear?

Serizawa: (sighs) Of course, chairman.

He turns and leaves.

Zeref's Voice: The bastards were no different from the teachers who kept telling me to stop. This was also during the time when war and violence were at a high. But rather than search for a way to save humanity, they chose to have something that could destroy everything.

*TIMESKIP*

Serizawa was in his laboratory and working on his experiments when the room bursts open. From the door, multiple soldiers were running in.

Captain: There he is!

Serizawa: What's the meaning of this?

Captain: Dr. Daisuke Serizawa, you're under arrest for use of illegal magics and dealing in the dark arts.

Serizawa: Under whose evidence?! My work has been approved by the government and the king himself!

Captain: That approval has changed. (To his men) Cuff him up and get rid of everything.

The soldiers move to grab things and Zeref stops them from taking one of the Oxygen Destroyer prototypes.

Serizawa: No, stop! You have no idea what you're doing!

They struggle for a bit until the prototype is knocked from their hands and it results in the entire building being exposed to the micro-oxygen. Everyone in the building screams and were soon all dead. All except for Zeref. However, he saw his limbs took even longer to heal than normal, and it stunned him of the weapon's effects.

Zeref's Voice: In the end, I accepted that humans wouldn't change all, and the only thing they'll desire is complete and total annihilation. As such, I decided to return in kind.

The area changes to now show him in a separate lab while working on an experiment.

Zeref's Voice: Even though I had created E.N.D., I sought to create something new for the sole purpose of killing monsters such as Acnologia. On paper, it sounds simple. In reality, it took centuries to perfect. Especially for the kind of creature I was making. Growing up, I had heard about stories of the Kaiju, titans that were considered the gods of the planet. Most didn't believe they were true. I wasn't one. I had found a sample of such a creature. Or, more specifically... I accidentally created one.

Later on, the experiments showed him observing a large creature in a tank with liquid in it. The creature was the same as one of Destroyah's minions.

Zeref's Voice: The facility I worked was over a possible location at where Kaiju had been slain. I know this because any and all Kaiju carrying high amounts of mana, even more than dragons and other beasts. While their remains were long since gone, traces of their mana remained. Those traces were fused with small micro-organisms at the time when the Oxygen Destroyer had gone off. Instead of killing them, the Oxygen Destroyer managed to change the genetic code of them, giving them higher levels of mana. More than even Acnologia himself! So, I decided to create a being more powerful than any wizard possible.

Lighting strikes, and Zeref is shown with the final stage of the experiment. The creature begins to shift and change and soon came on the appearance of a human with a strong aura. The tank soon exploded and the being steps out while roaring.

???: RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/REEEEEEEEKREEEEEAAAAAAAKKKKK!!!

Zeref just smiles and the creature fires a concerted beam that fires out and completely kills the other lifeforms in the area. Once it was done, the area was in ruins and Zeref approaches him.

Zeref: The Oxygen Destroyer has finally been perfected. In fact, that is your name. Destroyah, the Devil Kaiju Slayer, and Perfected Oxygen Destroyer.

Destroyah: (after a moment) Yes. (bows in respect) I will serve as your servant for eternity, my lord.

Much time had passed Destroyah was sitting on a throne with the demons of Tartaros bowing to him. Even Mard Geer bowed to him.

Zeref's Voice: In no time at all, Destroyah took charge and became the leader of Tartaros. Some even say he surpassed E.N.D.'s potential, but that's up for debate. However, as a Kaiju, I knew Destroyah's power was extremely powerful and would prove to be difficult to fully control in the event he unleashed that power. So as a percussion, I placed special limiters in him. These limiters were made through a body-link magic tied to the strongest demons in the guild. I even placed a second one through Seilah as they held a bond. In the event that all of the Tartaros leaders would be destroyed, that power would be unleashed. And when that day comes...

Everything goes black.

Zeref's Voice: May God have mercy on them.

*PRESENT (back in color)*

(Cue Destroyah Theme)

 

 

All the sudden, an intense feeling was felt all around. Everyone, even the dragons, were overwhelmed by this intense feeling.

Natsu: Whoa! What's going on?!

Gray: This feeling... I haven't felt something like this since... (eyes widen in shock) No! It's not possible!

Oswald: This scent...

Kotallo: These vibrations...

Both: What kind of monster is this?!

An evil and demonic laughter was heard all around.

Lucy: What's going on?!

Wendy: Where's it coming from?!

Mest: Keep your guard up!

Down over at Magnolia, Destroyah's body was glowing in an intense aura. As his eyes open to show them glowing yellow, everything goes black and only a few words are spoken.

Destroyah: TRUE TITAN!

*KABOOM!!!!*

At Magnolia, a massive explosion goes off. Like a nuke had been triggered. It creates a powerful shockwave that pushes everyone back. Including the dragons. As the fires die down, everyone looks up in horror as they see a massive creature standing above them. It was a crustacean with large wings, horns and spikes, three claws on each hand, a long pitchfork tail, razor sharp teeth, and yellow eyes that were pure evil. To simplify it, if one wanted to visualize what Satan would look like, this would be it.

Destroyah TT: REEEEEEEEKREEEEEAAAAAAAKKKKK!!!

Everyone but Zeref: (screams in horror)

Natsu: What the fuck is that?!

Sting: It's gigantic!

Gray: No... this thing...it's even worse than Deliora!

Oswald: He unlocked True Titan?!

Igneel: Zeref, what have you done?!

Zeref: E.N.D. was not my only ultimate creation. During my later experiments, I decided to play around with the legends of the Kaiju. It wasn't easy, and many people died in order to create such a being. In the end, Destroyah was the result of all that sacrifice. My books are known as demons, but my Kaiju Slayer is the devil.

Destroyah TT: REEEEEEEEKREEEEEAAAAAAAKKKKK!!!

Zeref: And now, the devil shall claim your souls.

Destroyah TT: Devil Kaiju Blast!

The blast of oxygen fires and hit the two dragons, damaging them.

Natsu: (worried) DAD!

Igneel: ( hissed in pain ) Damnit, that hurts.

He's hit with more attacks, and tries to fire his own. The attack barely burns Destroyah, and he fires another blast. He then approaches Acnologia, and the being stands up and slashes at him.

Acnologia: Fall before me!

The attacks don't injure him, and Destroyah slashes at him with his horn. His attack actually damages the dragon.

Acnologia: ( shocked ) You... YOU ACTUALLY INJURED ME?!?

Destroyah TT: REEEEEEEEKREEEEEAAAAAAAKKKKK!!!

Zeref: (grins) Yes! Yes! My Kaiju can damage Acnologia. Which means, maybe he can kill that damn dragon. I'll leave the rest to you, Destroyah. Hey, Oswald?

Said boy turns to him.

Zeref: If you can kill my ultimate weapon, I'll tell you everything you wish to know. Even where your father may be.

Oswald: (eyes widen)

Zeref: If you want motivation, that walking crab will kill everything regardless. Better hurry.

He suddenly vanished and everyone turns their attention to the battle happening. Acnologia and Igneel charge at the Kaiju and he knocks them back before getting blasted by metal and shdaow beams, sending him back. Just then, Grandina, Metallicana, Weisslogia, and Skadrim arrive by Igneel's side.

Weisslogia: Are you alright, Igneel?

Igneel: I'll be fine.

The dragons then turn their attention to the Kaiju standing before them.

Metallicana: What the hell is that thing?

Igneel: One of Zeref's creations. One that's strong enough to damage Acnologia.

Skadrim: For real?! In that case, let's let him kill the fucker and be done with it!

Grandina: This isn't a joke! Even if it's capable of killing him, we cannot allow such a monster to live.

Weisslogia: Agreed.

Destroyah TT: ( darkly chuckles ) 6 against 1, huh? Whatever the odds, I'll destroy every last one of you!

They take off in the sky and everyone watches them blitz around and unleashed multiple attacks. They move across the sky while the others watch in shock by this.

Cana: I thought Acnologia alone was powerful, but the fact that a Kaiju can beat him is unbelievable. Not even Oswald dealt that much damage.

Lucy: Can we even stop that thing? He's taking down the dragons, and humanity's next.

Wendy: They'll win! They have to win!

She wasn't sure if she was trying to convince the others more or herself. Acnologia by himself was powerful, but if there was a monster that could even overpower him, what chance could the other dragons possess? Regardless, she was holding onto hope that it can be possible.

Back over with Os's group, Oswald races out to fight.

Gray: Oswald, where're you going?!

Oswald: To kill Destroyah!

Sting: Are you crazy?! That thing's a complete monster!

Oswald: So am I!

Despite having low magic, he runs out on the field where the dragons were being thrown down and Destroyah firing his attacks at them.

Oswald's Thoughts: I don't know if Zeref really knows where Dad is, but I gotta stop this thing no matter what. And if I can't see my dad, then I can at least try to save the Dragon Slayers' parents.

He jumps up and uses the other dragons to get in close with Destroyah while charging up a kick.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Seismic Kick!

The kick lands hard on Destroyah's head, but the being doesn't even lose altitude.

Destroyah TT: Good effort. But not good enough!

He smacks Oswald into Metallicana and the two go soaring across the field before crashing. With the other dragons, Destroyah fires more blasts of micro-oxygen, damaging them and getting close in while slashing at them.

Metallicana: ( puts Oswald to the side ) Stay out of this, human! This is our battle!

Before he could fly back in, Destroyah appears and delivers multiple slashes at him. He then narrows his eyes at Oswald while the boy tries to channel his Super Kaiju Mode and Bankai.

Destroyah TT: It's pointless to fight me, Ackerman. You're all out of power and out of options!

He grabs Oswald and flies off. They fly over cities where he fires his blast down and destroys multiple areas. People scream in fear while they run from the blasts that many were unfortunately caught in. Soon they carry over to a far off area where Destroyah punches Oswald in the ground and begins crushing him. As he does, Destroyah lowers himself down and whispers eerily to him.

(End music)

Destroyah TT: I am so lonely. All the other Tartaros demons are scared of me. Aside from my beloved Seilah, no one talks to me. No one wants to be my friend-- They think I am unstable. So much so, they put limits on my powers. They send me from village to village committing atrocities in their name. And as I get better at it, they fear me more and more. I am a victim of my own success. Destroyah. I don't even get a real name, only a purpose. I am capable of so much more and noone sees it. Some days I feel so alone I could cry, but I don't. I never do. Because what would be the point? Not a single person in the entire universe would care. (Long pause) Take it to your grave.

He resumes crushing him and Oswald screams out in pain. But before he dies, Destroyah is suddenly hit with a breath attack and then bashed in by the last creature Oswald expected to be rescued by.

Acnologia: That's my rival to kill, you damn crustacean!

Destroyah is knocked back while Acnologia grabs Oswald and flies back for distance.

Oswald: You saved me?

Acnologia: Don't think this means we're friends, boy. I want to ensure that I am the one who kills you. No one else must have that pleasure.

Oswald: I don't have time to fight you right now! There's worst things to deal with, and we need to stop Destroyah before the world is destroyed!

Acnologia: I don't give a damn about this pathetic world, and I will destroy it along with every dragon. ( Short pause ) However, if this creature continues to live, then all of it will be pointless.

Oswald: Now that's the smartest thing you've ever said. So, do you have any bright ideas in that head of yours or is it just destroy everything?

Acnologia: Listen to me carefully, because I'm only working with you just this once. We're two different monsters of two separate races entirely. However, there is something we share in common; our element.

Oswald: Huh?

Acnologia: If I had to pick a title when I was human, I'd be known as the Arcane Dragon Slayer. I consume any and all forms of magic and it replenishes my powers. For some reason, yours is difficult to consume, but you do the same as well.

Oswald: (thinks about it) That's right... I refuel on mana, and my body reconverts all kinds of magic into atomic energy for me to use.

Acnologia: Exactly. I don't enjoy doing this, especially for a human, but I'm going to recharge your power and give you the means to kill this beast. But you'll need more than just my power. Isn't that right, Igneel, was it?

Looking back, they see Igneel joining with them.

Igneel: You cannot trust Acnologia, Oswald! He's pure evil!

Acnologia: Then I guess we'll just sit back and watch the world burn together. And here I thought you loved them. Or do you really care more about your pride than these pathetic creatures?

Igneel grits his teeth in frustration as he doesn't want to admit it, but Acnologia's right. Their odds of survival are better if they work together against the Kaiju, and if they don't, Destroyah will lay waste to the world. It seems that even the other dragons agree as they fly in to join them.

Igneel: ( growls ) Very well, then. But just this once, and only this once. After that, we'll settle the matter.

Acnologia: Couldn't agree more.

He sets Oswald down on a nearby hill and the six dragons stand ready. Then, they collectively fire their blasts and Oswald begins consuming them, allowing his body to break down and convert the magic into atomic mana. They soon stop firing, and Oswald's aura explodes while he charges up and screams.

Oswald: RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

(Cue HOWL from Solo Leveling)

 

 

In an instant, Oswald had temporarily entered True Titan, showing his form to be looking as a more combative version of Gojira. He glares intensely at Destroyah while the area around him became so hot, it began melting.

Oswald TT: SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Destroyah TT: Use whatever powerups you have, none of it will stop me! I will show you who is the true king of Kaiju!

Oswald TT: ( slams tail for intimidation ) Okay, demon. Show me!

They take off in a flash with Destroyah managing to catch him and forcing him to block. Oswald breaks free and the pair take off at impossible speeds. With his heightened awareness, Oswald was able to counter and clash with Destroyah's moves.

Destroyah triggers the chains he did before, but Oswald counters with them by firing his atomic breath from the dorsal fins and tail. Once destroyed, he zooms in and Destroyah barely blocks an incoming strike aimed for his eye. He forces Oswald to the side and the boy strikes the ground, causing plasma to shoot up from the ground and nearly overwhelm the beast as he flies back.

Everyone watching this was in shock by the intensity. Among them, Athena had a communicator out and talking with Tormack.

Tormack: What's the situation?

Athena: Tartaros has been neutralized and Face is destroyed. But Ackerman's fighting the Devil Kaiju right now. He's holding his own, but it's getting worse. Enough to the point he trigger a temporary True Titan transformation.

Tormack: What?

The dragons except for Igneel and Acnologia land down to the humans and shield them with their wings as the real fight was beginning.

Destroyah's Thoughts: The dragons' mana has overcharged him. He's getting faster and stronger. Even in a limited form. I must kill him now!

Their eyes began to glow with their aura, and in a flash, they take off to fight. In a blink and you'll miss it, they delivered multiple slashes, before zooming around and attacking at a rapid rate. They were so fast and destructive, they looked invisible to the naked eye, leaving everyone in disbelief.

Erza: Unbelievable...

Minerva: Was he always this powerful?

Happy: When looking at it, he's even stronger than when he fought his future self.

Gray: I didn't think he'd still be this powerful. He's a naturally born monster.

Kotallo: 'Course he is. You don't become the son of the most powerful Kaiju in history and not become stupidly strong and overpowered.

Gideon's Thoughts: Amazing... (grins) That's exactly the kind of thing I wanna kill!

Their battle leaves the ground in ruins and fire spreads around and leads towards the ocean. Once they move back briefly, Oswald summons his swords, throws his swords to Destroyah, disrupting his guard briefly before appearing in front of him and then unleashing a barrage of punches. They were so hard and strong, they break his exoskeleton. The swords land back in Oswald's hands and he releases multiple slashes.

Oswald TT: Burning Atomic Kaiju Redfox-McGarden Slash!

The attacks dazed Destroyah briefly before he snaps back and is pissed.

Destroyah TT: REEEEEEEEKREEEEEAAAAAAAKKKKK!!!

He launches Oswald down to the ocean floor, with the heat they were producing evaporated a portion of it. Os is smashed to the ground and Destroyah thrusts one of his claws down to him.

Everyone: Oswald!

Destroyah TT: Play time's over, lizard! Now die!!!

The claws were mere centimeters away when Oswald gets his extra boost to retaliate.

Oswald TT: Atomic Mutilation!

In a flash, Oswald slices through the claw, causing intense burns and bleeding on him. It makes Destroyah go back while Igneel fires a dragon's roar at him.

Athena: The power he's using is off the charts. He's evolving too quickly.

Tormack: Is this a worst case scenario?

Athena: I think so.

Tormack: (long pause) I'm on my way.

Destroyah slashes back at the dragons and they deal more damage thanks to Oswald damaging his exoskeleton. Igneel and Acnologia fire their own breath attacks to help deal damage and prevent Destroyah from flying off. And during this, Oswald could see Destroyah struggling to maintain his form for much longer.

Oswald TT: You're reaching your limits, Destroyah.

Destroyah TT: Like Hell I am!

He zooms in and slashes at them before firing a powerful beam towards them. Oswald manages to block it, and with his swords, redirect the beam to hit the surrounding area, making a ring of explosions. It soon stops and the beasts glare at each other.

(End music)

Destroyah's Thoughts: I'm being pushed back... in a battle of power? And against this human?

He then becomes furious with his aura exploding.

Destroyah's Thoughts: THIS HUMAN!!!!!!

Charging up a powerful Cero, he blasts it right towards them with Acnologia's entire left arm being incinerated and Igneel nearly losing his wings.

Acnologia: ( roars in pain )

Oswald cuts through the cero and Igneel lands down with the fire surrounding them.

Destroyah's Thoughts: I don't understand it... I am Destroyah, the Devil Kaiju Slayer of Tartaros, the Perfected Oxygen Destroyer, the ultimate weapon that surpasses all of Zeref's creations! So why?! Why is this dinosaur standing in my way?! Why can't I kill him?! What is my purpose if he's refusing to die?!

He then coughs blood, while Oswald does the same. Igneel notices this and realizes what this means.

Igneel: You've reached your limits. Any further and you'll die.

Oswald TT: ( wipes his mouth ) I don't care. As long as he dies, I'll go nuclear if I have to!

Igneel: ( scoffs ) Stubborn like your father. In that case, I'll hold him down!

As Acnologia retreats, Igneel flies in for more attacks. He and Destroyah struggle while flying in the air. As they fight, Igneel reaches out to Natsu.

Igneel: Son.

Natsu: Dad, where are you?

Igneel: I owe you an explanation, and I'm going to give it to you while I still can. So try not to interrupt me this time. As I mentioned before, there were two reasons we stayed inside the Dragon Slayers. The first was to create antibodies within you to keep you from ever undergoing the physical transformation into a dragon like Acnologia. Thankfully, that process was a success, and you'll remain as humans for the rest of your lives.

Natsu was beginning to realize how serious this was and began running to where the fight was. Destroyah lands down and Oswald tries to focus his magic for a finishing move. From his tail to his upper spine, the dorsal fins began to glow and shoot out s though they were charging up for a big move,

Igneel: The process of creating these antibodies was very delicate and required all of our energy. That's why we never made our presence known to you. The second reason was to wait for the right time to fix our mistakes. It was our destructive legacy that brought Acnologia into this world, and we wanted to be the ones to personally eliminate him.

Natsu: No! This isn't how it was supposed to be! Just hang in there a little longer! We're gonna take him down side by side after we kill Destroyah!

Igneel: No! This isn't your fight, Natsu! Acnologia is more powerful than we imagined, and the Kaiju are even more powerful than any dragon in existence! You must stay away, that is an order!

Natsu: I don't care! You left me once and I'm not gonna let you leave me again!

Igneel knew that no matter what he said, Natsu was going to fight. He didn't want to leave him again, but he knew this was a fight he wasn't going to walk away from. So, without hesitation, Igneel closes in to attack.

*SMASH!*

Natsu stops in his tracks with a horrified shock and the world becoming silent for him. When Igneel got in close, he was blown straight through the chest, gravely injuring him while he sliced at Destroyah to expose his core. As Igneel falls, he calls out to Oswald.

Igneel: NOW OSWALD!!

Oswald jumps close to Destroyah while he prepares a similar attack. Both of them were filled with rage and power with the very air around them burning.

Oswald TT and Destroyah TT: KAIJU KING ULTIMATE ART!!!

Natsu couldn't hear anything else, or pay attention to the final attack. His focus was on Igneel as he falls to the ground. He was focusing on his memories of his dad;

Natsu cooking a boar.

Learning how to write and spell.

Flying high in the air.

Practicing Dragon Slaying Magic.

Sleeping close by together.

So many happy memories as Igneel speaks out.

Igneel: Natsu, I'm so proud of the wizard you have become. Truly. So wise and strong. Those years I've spent with you were the happiest years of my life. To think I was the one who taught you everything, but you were my greatest teacher. Because you taught me how to love. Never forget that.

Natsu: (devastated) DAD, NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!

Just that moment, the dorsal fins shoot in his body and Oswald unleashed the final attack while Destroyah fires his attack.

Oswald TT and Destroyah TT: OPPENHEIMER'S LAMENT!!!!!!!!

Silence was set, and in an instant...

*KABOOM!!!!!!!*

A massive nuclear explosion followed, evaporating the sea and destroying the area around. The explosion spreads while the Kaiju Slayers were burning up and screaming in pain. But just as it was about to reach the mainland...

???: Stop.

The explosion suddenly shrinks down and dissipates. Once it was gone, the wreckage that remained was a burning sea of fire and destruction at part of the river, and two Kaiju Slayers who saw Tormack blocking their claws and fangs.

Tormack: That's enough.

Oswald TT: Master...Tormack?

His form completely shatters, reverting him to human form, and he drops down while bleeding and coughing in pain.

Destroyah TT: What?! How did you stop me?! Who do you—

He's silenced by Tormack giving an intense look. It was strong enough to destroy his Titan form and send him to the ground injured.

Destroyah's Thoughts: Impossible! How did he...?

Tormack: I said, that's enough. You two have already damaged nearly all of Magnolia and would've blown half the continent sky high if I didn't intervene. This war is over. Tartaros lost. Wouldn't you agree, Zeref?

By Destroyah, Zeref appeared with Seilah's unconscious form in his arms.

Zeref: Yes. I think you're correct, great master. I apologize for Destroyah going overboard like that, but I had to make sure he was capable of killing Acnologia.

Tormack: (stern expression)

Zeref: That's a nasty look you have there. Surely we can—

Tormack: Your plan will fail.

Zeref's eyes narrow at him while Tormack continues speaking.

Tormack: You're not gonna find what you're looking for by killing everyone. In the end, all you'll have is sorrow.

Zeref: How would you know?

Tormack: I'm old enough to know a longer life isn't a better one. Old enough to make you look as if you're an infant in comparison. I don't plan to go to war with you, but not even the Curse of Contradiction will save you if you go to war with me. Now take your toys and go home.

That wasn't a threat, that was a direct promise. Zeref may be immortal, but he wasn't stupid to try and go to war with a man who's earned his title as "The Conqueror of Monsters" for a reason. Instead, Zeref turns his attention to Destroyah and approaches him as the Kaiju gets up.

Destroyah: Lord Zeref... Seilah...

Zeref: I found her form in the wreckage. Her core's not too damaged, but it'll take some time before it could be repaired.

Destroyah: I fail... I lost...

Zeref: No, I'd say this match ended in a draw. If Master Tormack didn't intervene, who knows who would've won. But, you have done something no one else was capable of doing—you made Acnologia afraid. That alone is an achievement. You still have value to me, Destroyah. Let's go.

Destroyah: But Fairy Tail...

Zeref: Not today. They've lost enough for now. We'll return later to finish the job.

Destroyah takes his words in and holds Seilah bridal style. The master and Kaiju then began to leave, but Destroyah calls out to Oswald one last time.

Destroyah: Ackerman! Don't die before we fight again! Get stronger than you are now, even if it won't matter in the end! I will be the one to kill you!

Zeref: (smiles) Another good rivalry is born. (To Oswald) Since this was a draw, I'm afraid I won't tell you about your father. But, I will leave with some info—A war is coming. One that will determine the fate of this planet. And when the day comes, you're gonna have to decide whose side you're truly on.

They then disappear and Tormack walks over to Oswald while the boy was struggling to stay awake. There were burns around him and bleeding from his body.

Oswald's Thoughts: Everything hurts so much. Every movement, all of my insides, even just breathing hurts. Who could ever live in an experience like this?

In his head, he hears Kaiju Minus One chuckling.

Kaiju Minus One: That was all perfect. You knew how bad using all that energy was, but you were determined to kill it. A monster you truly are. A shame Tormack stopped you in the end. But that doesn't change the reality of your character. You let yourself lose control, and they'll kill you for it.

Unable to stay conscious any longer, Oswald passes out due to the pain. Tormack then picks him up and teleports back to the mainland and meets with Makarov along with the rest of his team.

Tormack: (hands Oswald to a doctor) Get this kid on a gurney and get him transported back to Silevea.

Doctor: Right away, sir! (Exits)

Makarov: Thank you, master.

Tormack: I just stepped in when needed. Especially when that idiot boy nearly destroyed us all. Even the Fairy Heart wouldn't have stopped them.

Makarov's eyes widen by this as that was Fairy Tail's closely guarded secret.

Tormack: Don't look so surprised. I'm old enough to make you look like you're barely out of your diapers. There's not a secret I don't know about on the surface world. Don't worry, I'm not gonna tell anyone about it. But I recommend saving it for Alvarez.

Makarov: Thank you. But if you know of the threat Alvarez poses, then—

Tormack: No. I'm not getting involved in some petty grudge between nations. I only intervened when the Kaiju were threatening the natural world. Besides, you already have a nuclear weapon in your guild, plus three others at his caliber in other guilds. You have more than enough power to fight the coming war.

The 6th Fairy Tail master nods in understanding while Tormack leaves to have the rest of his troops handle the cleanup.

*FAIRY TAIL*

Over with the fairies, they and Saber Tooth met up and spoke with the other dragons. The sun had risen up and they felt the battle was finally over.

Wendy: (teary eyed) Grandina, you're back!

Grandina: Yes, child. We've returned at last. Acnologia had been repelled.

Jet: Feels pretty awesome to have a real life pack of dragons on our side.

Droy: Yeah, I'll say.

Romeo: Weren't there, like, thousands of those Face things out there?

Macao: There were. But these dragons and Oswald wiped them out.

Wakkaba: Freaking amazing!

Grandina: ( to Wendy ) I'm proud of you for destroying that Face.

Wendy: (wipes her eyes) Thanks, but, Carla did the hard part.

Gajeel just stares at Metallicana while said dragon just looks back.

Pantherlily: So that's him. That's Metallicana.

Levy: He's your dad?

Metallicana: You still look like you just swallowed rust.

Gajeel: (comically mad) So do you!

Sting and Rogue were shocked to see their dragons as they recalled killing them.

Sting: I don't get it. I remember killing you, so how can you be here?

Rogue: I need to ask you the same questions, Skadrim. How are you still alive?

Weisslogia: We altered your memories in order to help you grow stronger.

Skadrim: It was an experiment of ours. One Igneel was against. We raised you both as Dragon Slayers, and to complete your upbringing, we gave you the experience of slaying dragons.

Weisslogia: However, it's incorrect to say that we're still alive.

This catches everyone's attention as they reveal a shocking truth.

Grandina: The truth is, we've been dead for quite some time. Many years ago, Acnologia used his dragon slayer magic to tear our spirits from our bodies. So we had three reasons for residing within you. Please understand, we did it to defeat Acnologia and prevent you from transforming. But it was also the only way we had to survive.

Wendy: You mean...

Skadrim: Now that we've left your bodies, there's no way for us to return. The demonstration of power we just gave will also be our last. We hope that you can understand why we had to remain hiding until the time was right.

Rogue: (shocked)

Metallicana: Even the mighty Igneel was unable to defeat Acnologia, and none of us could defeat the Kaiju. However, it must be said that Igneel fought from the very brink of death. When you tell tales of this day, do not let that sully the Fire Dragon King's name.

At mentioning that, Gajeel looks over at the crater where Igneel's body lay dead and Natsu nearby it with his hands and knees on the ground.

Metallicana: No one among us had his courage or felt the depth of his compassion for humanity.

Natsu breaks down and was crying over the death of his father. He spent 14 years searching for him, and all that searching had only led for him to be ripped away from him again. Of all the beatings and loses he had, none of them hurt more than this.

Natsu: (crying) I'm sorry, Dad. You gave me a job and I failed. So I can't hold it against you that you left. But I had so many questions. (Wipes his eyes) Stay... I searched for you for so long... I want...you to see what I've become... I've learned to write, and I could cook my own food. I've made the best friends. I've joined the best guild there is. Igneel... Dad... I have so much more to say to you. So don't go!

From a distance, Happy watches with tears of his own. He knew this was heartbreaking for his best friend, but felt there wasn't anything he could do to help him. With the other dragons, they felt their time was up.

Grandina: We've only told you a fraction of what we would've if there were time, but I'm afraid there's not. This is goodbye, Wendy.

Wendy: (sadden) You're leaving me?

Grandina: ( lowers down, motherly smile ) Sweet girl, the road you'll face is fraught with peril. But I've seen you gain the strength to walk it.

Wendy: No, I can't, Grandina! Not without you!

She then feels a hand rest on her head and saw Gajeel and Levy by her side.

Gajeel: Let's send them off, kid, with our heads held high.

Wendy does her best to stop her tears and others gave sad but grateful smiles to the dragons as they spread their wings to fly.

Grandina: Farewell, humans. Once, very long ago, there was terrible strife between our kind and yours. It warms my heart to know that in the end, we part in friendship.

Weisslogia: The era of dragons has ended. We leave this world for you to protect.

Skadrim: The power of man shall pave the future. For that, we are thankful.

Grandina: 400 years ago, a Magna Carta pact was made between humans and dragon-kind. Now, though we are leaving... We shall not forsake it. We dragons shall continue to watch over you forever.

A bright column of red light shines, signaling that it was time for them to move on into the afterlife.

Wendy: (bawling) Please, don't leave me!

Grandina: I love you, Wendy. Always. ( Exits )

Porlyusica: (sad smile)

Metallicana: ( to Gajeel ) You should get that face checked out. ( Exits )

Gajeel: (applaud) Way to ruin the moment, you old rust bucket! (Smirks with a tear in his eye) I'll miss you, too.

Sting: Weisslogia, thanks for everything.

Rogue: Rest well.

Neither dragon responded, but their eyes told them that they love their sons and to take care. They fade away, and soon the dragons were all gone. Over at Natsu, Igneel's body was glowing and fading into light.

Natsu: You can't be gone...

Surprisingly, Igneel's spirit gives him a few last words of wisdom.

Igneel's Voice: Cut it out with the damn waterworks, will you? Come on, Natsu! I taught you what to do when you feel like this. Have you forgotten?

Natsu: I remember...

Igneel's Voice: Then prove it! Get on your feet!

After what felt like forever, Natsu stands up.

Natsu: Yeah, 'Kay...

Igneel's Voice: I have been with you every step of the way, and nothing has made me more proud than seeing what you've done. Keep growing. Know that I'll always live in your heart. Show me the fire that burns within you.

Natsu: I will. I'm gonna work even harder. I'm gonna get even stronger! And when I do, I'M GONNA TAKE DOWN ACNOLOGIA!!!

Igneel's Voice: That's the way to do it! Speak of the future! That's where the power of life truly lies.

With the words spoken, Igneel fully moves on and Natsu was filled with a newfound determination to get stronger and finish what his father started. Unknown to everyone, someone was watching them from a portal high up.

???: So this was the power of a Kaiju Slayer, huh? How very interesting. It should work for good entertainment. (Exits)

*TIMESKIP*

(Cue Every Day Is Exactly The Same by Nine Inch Nails)

 

 

A week passed from what would be known as "The Tartaros Incident." Magnolia and other cities affected by Face had begun with repairs and a memorial service was held for those who had died that day. During the recovery, Tormack's medical staff, led by Unohana, Shinobu, and Porlyusica treated the injured and helped accounted the victims who died. They had also recovered any and all demon corpses they could gather to properly dispose of. At least, that's what the public knows.

Even so, war leaves scars on those who survive from it, and the war with Tartaros had left many. Especially those in Fairy Tail.

Oswald had suffered great injuries and was barely alive. He was taken to Hollow Earth to be put under a special treatment to reduce his atomic heat, along with treating his injuries.

Lucy had felt more broken as only she knows how her guild survived from the Alegria, but at the cost of her closest friend.

Gray had chose to leave Magnolia and pay respects at his home village in memory of his father. Juvia would follow with him as she felt equally responsible for Silver's death.

The Thunder Legion had recovered from their injuries and will be alright. However, Laxus had suffered the worst from the bane particles and would need to take it easy for some time before recovering fully.

Erza had told the others she was fine, but in reality, still felt the trauma from Kyôka's torture. It reminded her of her past at the Tower of Heaven. But thanks to some words of encouragement from Jellal, she'll pull through. But still, after seeing what Oswald had done, and how close she was to losing him, Erza knew she needed to get stronger and find a way to prepare for the event that this will happen again.

Saber Tooth had returned with Minerva, and they all celebrated with her safety. She felt overjoyed and relieved that they welcomed her back.

With Natsu, he felt he had to become stronger than he currently is now, and decided that it was time for him and Happy to leave Magnolia. He chose not to say goodbye directly, but left a letter for Lucy.

Unfortunately, what he didn't know, was on the same night that he would leave, Makarov would deliver some devastating news. The guild would not be rebuilt, and Fairy Tail would be disbanded.

*OSWALD*

Groaning is heard and blinking is seen by someone. The person is revealed to be Oswald in a hospital bed.

Oswald: Wha...? Where am I? What happened?

He sits up and sees he's in a hospital room. Once he gets out, he ran into the head masters.

Urahara: He's lives! Welcome back to the land of the living, kid. You definitely gave us quite the scare for a while.

Oswald: Mr. Urahara? Master Tormack? Where are we?

Tormack: Silevea's hospital in Hollow Earth. You've been under cryo-sleep for the past week and only recently did we free you.

Oswald: A week? Cryo-sleep?

Urahara: We had to keep you under for a while. Tartaros injected you with demonic cursed energy that kicked your atomic mana into overdrive and nearly killed you. We were lucky Tormack stopped you from finishing that ultimate move or half of Ishgar would've blown off the face of the earth.

Os's eyes widen by this as his mind flashes back to that fight and how he nearly caused Armageddon right there and then.

Oswald: I... I didn't think—

Tormack: Exactly. You weren't considering the consequences of your actions if it meant killing Acnologia and Destroyah. That kind of action is unacceptable, and the exact reason why you're not ready to become S-Class. You're the most dangerous person on the surface world, and if you're not in complete control of yourself, billions of people could die. Especially with that True Titan transformation. Even if it was temporary.

Oswald: (grits teeth in frustration) You don't think I know that?! You don't think I'm well aware just how dangerous I am?! I know I messed up, and because I was too weak to handle every part of myself being burned, I killed so many people! Including Aquarius!

Tears are in his eyes as they were of frustration. Without facing him, Tormack gives a response.

Tormack: Don't start crying. It doesn't do anyone any good. But... (Oswald looks up) at the very least, you're not completely helpless.

Oswald's surprised by this as it gives him a bit of hope that he'll do better than before. They then explained to him what happened to the guild and how it's no longer there.

Oswald: Fairy Tail's...disbanded?

Urahara: 'Fraid so, kid. Everyone's already gone their separate ways. But, we do have a few on speed dial, so if you wanna tell them you're—

Oswald: No... Don't tell anyone I'm up. It doesn't feel right to see any of them. At least...not how I am.

They see his eyes beginning to glow in his aura and saw the determination in them.

Oswald: I need to get more powerful. I have to be stronger than I am right now. And just siting in self pity won't help me.

After a bit, Tormack turns around and smirks.

Tormack: Good answer. Let Retsu heal you up and gather your things.

Oswald: To go where?

Tormack: You're joining Shimo in the coldest region of Hollow Earth to begin your Rehabilitation Training. And where you'll truly tame your power.

Meanwhile, at a different area at the same time, Athena was standing in front of someone.

Athena: Are you sure you're up for this? I'm not forcing you to take on intense training like this, and I won't go easy on you if you do.

The person in front of her just nods in confirmation and looks up in a determined manner.

Lucy: I swear, I'll get stronger if it's the last thing I do!

(End music)

*???*

At the cold planet where Kaiju No. 9 was, the excavation crew were finishing up on their task.

Worker: Sir, the charges are set and ready to go off.

Kaiju No. 9: Good. Wake him up.

The switch is flicked, and the explosions begin to go off on the glacier. Everybody runs out of the cave as the whole area shakes violently and soon the entire place begins to break.

End of No. 4
To be continued in Kaiju Slayer No. 5

Notes:

And that's a wrap on this season/volume!
I'm gonna be honest, this one was one of the tougher ones to cover as it was a mix between my own arc and one of Fairy Tail's best arcs of the whole series.

New Empire Arc: I used snippets of the movie when making this, as well as inspiration from Demon Slayer's Hashira Training Arc. I felt this one would serve as a way to get the characters stronger and dive a bit more into Hollow Earth.
We meet more allies of Tormack's, and introduce Shimo and Skar. They're different from other Kaiju as they can have human appearances. A few Kaiju have this ability, but not all of them. I also wanted to add a fun twist for the Iced Shell spell that it originated from Shimo, but was never meant for humans to learn.
And with new characters, Gideon's important, so keep that in mind.

Tartaros Arc: This one is one of the best arcs of the whole series, and the longest. I somehow forgot that they dragged on for a while, so it was a challenge to determine which sections were the most important ones to keep in and write out the rest.
Destroyah makes his appearance. Out of all the Kaiju in the Godzillaverse, I can't think of a better one to put in a guild of demons than the one who looks like the devil himself. His origins here are roughly the same, but I changed it to work with the narrative.
Oswald basically became Shin-Godzilla for a moment. I felt this arc to be appropriate to have such a devastating creature appear, and the after effects will play for a factor in him for the future.
The fights were changed as well as I felt Erza would be way stronger after Hollow Earth. Wendy's was the same, but more powerful after unlocking Dragon Force. I removed Laxus vs Tempest completely as it's filler so it didn't really needed to be there. All it served was to show how big his flex is, and he has enough of that.
The dragons worked together. This is the only time it happened, so next time they see Acnologia, they'll be enemies once more.
And in the ending, Lucy's year-long journey will be completely different from the cannon.

Overall, that concludes it for this section. Hope you guys enjoyed it. A big thank you again for Elsiefreya29 for the artworks, you can find her on the socials if you'd like to purchase a piece and support her work. Now, for the next section, I'm moving past Fairy Tail ZERO, and before you attack me on this, let me explain: this Fairy Tail story revolves around the Godzilla movies and the Kaiju, and in my continuity, they first happened thousands and thousands of years ago, and didn't resurface until the time when Fairy Tail's story really started. I'd essentially just be retelling an already established version with no changes. If there's something that could work, maybe I'll do a side book on it. But for now, we'll be going on hold once more and move straight into the Final Season/Alvarez Empire Arc.

Chapter 101: A SOLO MAGE

Previously on Kaiju Slayer...

Oswald Ackerman is not only the youngest active wizard at Fairy Tail, but as the Atomic Kaiju Slayer, is one of the most powerful. With the help of his friends and teammates, he takes on quests and saves the day.

One year ago, Fairy Tail took on a war against the final guild of the Barham Alliance, Tartaros, the demon guild led by the Devil Kaiju Slayer, Destroyah, and the mysterious fire demon, E.N.D. Though they were victorious in the end, many lives were lost and the survivors were left with PTSD. In the aftermath, Makarov declared for the guild to be disbanded and Fairy Tail is no more.

However, with new threats on the horizon, it's time for the Fairy Tail guild to reunite and defeat Zeref and Acnologia once and for all, and uncover the mystery behind E.N.D. No matter what challenge comes their way, Fairy Tail's ready to take it all on with their fists.

The scene first begins with a group of bandits having a heist prepared to do. There were boxes of jewels and magic drugs being prepared to ship out. One guy opens the crate and sees the goods.

Leader: Aw yeah. 30 million jewel in cold hard cash. This right here is the jackpot. (To the henchmen) Load it up!

They go to move the goods, when all of the sudden, the main doors to the building burst off their hinges. Everyone is shocked by this and looked to see the door held by a little boy.

Oswald: Oops. Sorry. I didn't know which way it opened.

Bandit 10: The fuck's a kid doing here?!

Leader: Who cares?! Ice this pipsqueak!

Oswald has multiple tick marks on his head and he throws the door right at them, destroying a crate of jewels and sending everyone flying.

Oswald: (mad) Who're you calling a pipsqueak?!

As the group was scattering to get their bearings, the windows break and in jumps in Natsu, Lucy, Gray, Erza, and Wendy. Seeing their emblems and noticing the one on Oswald's jacket, they saw it was Fairy Tail.

Bandit 17: Oh, crap! It's Fairy Tail!

Leader: Well don't just stand there! Kill them!

Magic guns are fired and the group wastes no time in fighting them.

Natsu: Fire Dragon Wing Attack!

Multiple opponents were burned by the attack.

Lucy: Open! Gate of the Water-Bearer—Aquarius!

Aquarius: (appears) I don't have time for this, brat!

The spirit pushed through some of the bandits and sent some to Gray's way.

Gray: Ice Make Swords!

With multiple blades, Gray sliced through his enemies while freezing them. A whole bunch of them then surround Erza, but she wasn't worried.

Erza: Requip! Purgatory Armor!

Appearing in her suit with black spikes, Erza plowed through them and knocked them down like they were bowling pins.

Wendy: Sky Dragon Roar!

More people get blow away by the wind and soon only a few were left where Oswald dealt with them.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Heartfilia Smash!

The remaining forces were knocked down and soon all were defeated.

Oswald: Hooray! We did it!

Erza: Yes, but you were supposed to wait for the signal before we attacked them.

Oswald: I just didn't know how the doors opened.

Lucy: (sighs) Will he ever learn?

Gray: With his attention span, probably not. At least he's smarter than Natsu.

Natsu: You calling me stupid?!

Gray: Since you're so slow, yes!

The two glare at each other until Erza knocks them on the head.

Erza: Enough! Let's get these to the police and let them handle it.

Things were soon done and they were walking back home when Oswald yawns.

Lucy: Aw, is someone needing a nap?

Oswald: (tries to hide yawn) I'm not tired...

It doesn't last long and Lucy picks him up and he passes out.

Wendy: He gets tired that fast?

Erza: Not always. But it's cute when he does.

Oswald: (tired mumble) I love you, big sis.

Lucy: (smiles, kisses his head) I love you too, Os.

As the group continues walking, things began to become brighter until everything's in white. As it dies down, we see Lucy asleep in her room and soon wakes up from her sleep.

Lucy's Thoughts: Just another dream...

Seeing that it was morning, she gets up and puts in some headphones which were some of the latest developments that magic scientists, engineers, and technicians were creating. She then takes out her lPhone and plays some music.

(Cue Karma Police Remastered)

 

 

After washing up and grabbing a quick bite to eat, Lucy does some stretching before getting ready for the day. On her way out the door, she stops and notices some pictures taken during her adventures in Fairy Tail. A few were with her friends and teammates on the various jobs she went on. She then noticed a particular one with her holding a younger Oswald with both of them smiling brightly.

Lucy: ...

After a bit, she opens the door and instead of Magnolia, she had moved to the city of Crocus.

Out near a section, some bandits were robbing a store until they were beaten down by an unexpected cloud made of pink wool, curtesy of Aries. They were dazed enough for the guards to catch them. But instead of sticking around, Lucy leaves immediately.

Lucy moves through the streets and saw a large tank-like wizard rampaging around. He gets close to her, but she immediately brings him down and leaves him knocked unconscious for the guards to later take.

Lucy walks down the road with couples and families passing by her. While they were all appearing to be happy, Lucy just tunes out the world around her and focused on her own thoughts. After a bit, she sees an alert on her phone about a quest.

Things switch to a field of monsters rampaging through the fields before they were all shot at with arrows and then sliced in half by an axe. The spirits behind it, Taurus and Sagittarius, fade away while Lucy steps forward to the remaining ones and defeats them. After that, she collects the reward and leaves without any further interaction with the client.

Someone was then being loaded into a cart as they looked like they needed medical attention. While the doctors were working to get them stabilized, the entire cart suddenly moves fast. One doctor continued to give compressions despite the speed and the cart was soon stopped. But when they checked outside, no one was there.

Lucy does a couple more jobs with similar results, not sticking around for long and just getting her payment and leaving. As Lucy walks along, a scream is heard and Lucy brings Taurus out to catch an incoming vehicle from flying off. Once the spirit sets it down and he fades off, Lucy sees some soldiers firing on dark wizards. She gets ready to join in, but suddenly had flashbacks to Tartaros;

The destruction of the guildhall.

Aquarius's key being destroyed.

Oswald's screams of pain in his out-of-control state.

Lucy then stopped to join the fight and instead just leaves without anyone noticing her there. After she left, she gets a message from Jason asking her to meet him at the coliseum back in Crocus.

Later on, Lucy approaches the coliseum entrance where some guards stop her. They ask for identification, and she shows she has permission here and they let her pass. Once inside, Lucy finds Jason shouting cool over and over while the games were going around.

(End music)

Jason: So cool, so cool, so cool!

Lucy: Never a dull moment with you around, huh?

Jason: Lucy, my girl! Good to see you again! Looking so cool as always!

Lucy: (sees the games) Has the match started yet?

Jason: No, not quite yet. But I think it's about to be over if Creezar keeps his cool.

Lucy: Well, no matter what happens, you'll be there to tell the story.

Jason: Cool!

The gong goes off the fighters went all out. In the end, the winner came out on top and the crowds cheer.

Jason: See, just like I said it would go!

Lucy: Just about. (Beat) Not to be rude, but why'd you call me here? I'm not interested in any modeling gigs.

Jason: Relax, I know that ain't your style. I wanted to let you know I got some new info on the fairies. And I think it might be about Natsu.

Lucy's interest was peaked a bit and he shows her some reports he got.

Jason: So, from a guy I work with, he got some intel about these insane fires that were off in the mountains northeast from here. They weren't natural, and eyewitnesses say they were caused by a guy in a black cloak. This kind of firepower's only ever occurred from Adrian Shinra in Lamia Scale, or in this case—

Lucy: Natsu.

Jason: Exactly! But from the way these fires have been moving around from one place to another, if my intel's right, it could be heading here to Crocus. It's not concrete, but this is the best I could find on Natsu.

Lucy: (sighs) I'll look into it. Thanks. (Turns to leave)

Jason: Hey, Lucy! (Lucy stops walking) Have you considered joining a guild again? You've been going as a solo mage for a while since you came back from training with Lady Athena from Mermaid Heel. How come you didn't join her's?

Lucy: The last time I was at a guild, it got disbanded. I'm fine on my own.

Jason: I'm not doubting that. You're still cool no matter what. I'm just saying going at it alone will only get you so far. At least think about joining up with a guild. I bet you'll get more work done and be a lot happier if you do.

Lucy: ...

Jason: Before you leave, at least stick around to see the final games tomorrow. I bet they'll be cool. Well, not nearly as cool as last year's, but they'll be fun. Plus it gives you break from questing.

Lucy: (after a moment) I'll think about it.

With that said, Lucy leaves back home as the games finish up. The sun had set and it was nighttime while Lucy walks back home.

Lucy's Thoughts: It's been almost a year since I've been in contact with any of my old friends. Almost a year since the master disbanded the guild. And a year since I moved on. I reached out to Master Athena to help me get stronger, and nowadays, I've been going at it with solo questing. It helps pay the bills and keeps me focused on getting stronger. I have to, so I won't fail again.

Lucy soon arrives home and goes to take a bath. As she bathed, her mind goes back to the guild and in Magnolia. Truth be told, the main reason she moved to Crocus was because Magnolia held too many memories for her. It didn't feel like home anymore to her, especially without her guild. Not many people even know what she had to sacrifice for them to beat Tartaros. All she had to remember that was a broken gold key she kept in her nightstand.

But even so, she has a bit of hope as after getting out of the tub, she heads over to a wall in her room where she had a map and various articles and rumors about where each of the fairies may have gone. The only ones she wasn't able to completely find were Natsu, Happy, Makarov, and Oswald. Today's intel from Jason was the first real lead she has on where Natsu and Happy might be. On Makarov, no one's seen him since the guild disbanded. And with Oswald, the last she heard was he was in Hollow Earth, but the masters refuse to give more of a clear answer on his condition.

Lucy: I wonder how Os's doing...

*HOLLOW EARTH*

At the coldest point of the Hollow Earth, in a tundra where a normal person would freeze to death in an instant, it was quiet until a large monster was blown out of a glacier and collapses dead. From the steam, someone walks out while a woman was observing the dead monsters. Specifically, the hordes and hordes of dead monsters.

Shimo: Good job! Looks like you're about ready to head back. That is, if you feel like it.

The person doesn't respond, but their eyes were glowing in a magenta/hot pink light.

*TIMESKIP*

The next day in Crocus, the games were under way with the final round. Lucy met up with Jason and watched the games go on.

Jason: Last round! It's on! So cool! This has featured story written all over it. Maybe a special issue?

Lucy: ...

Jason: You there?

Lucy: Huh? Say what? I kind of zoned out.

Jason: It's cool. But it's gonna be a showdown! The final battle!

Lucy: (uninterested) Oh yeah, it's gonna be a show out.

Jason: Have you been zoning out this whole time?

Lucy honestly was bored from this and explained that a specific guild's gonna win because they have twice the magic power than their opponents. They've just been hiding it until now. And sure enough, she was right and they came out victorious.

Jason: You nailed it, Lucy. The best in the land.

Lucy: I never said that. They're nothing like the best. Not even close.

Before asking more on that, someone suddenly enters the arena. They were covered in a dark cloak and emitting steam as they walked. All they could see was that they wore sandals and walked to the other guild.

Lucy: Something's weird... So much magic power... (eyes widen a bit) Is that...you, Oswald?

Suddenly, the heat kicks up, making everyone feel it. The guild down below asked the new comer who they were, and the hooded man responds.

???: So you clowns think you're Fiore's strongest guild, huh?

Wizard: Alright, man. Who are you?

???: Who me?

The person raised their arm out and throws a powerful fire blast so strong, it nearly burns them.

???: I'm a challenger!

They then slam on the ground and the heat gets hot enough to where the whole stadium starts melting. As the hooded man chuckles, they suddenly get struck by Lucy jumping in and kicking them back.

???: What the?

Lucy jumps back in a fighting stance.

Lucy: I don't know what your game is, but if it's a fight you want, you got one.

???: Lucy?

Lucy was caught off guard by the person saying her name, but when they turn to her, she recognizes the white-dragon scaled scarf on their neck. The person's identity was then show when they removed their hood.

Lucy: Natsu?!

Just then, Happy flies down to greet them.

Happy: Hi, Lucy! Long time no see!

Lucy: Happy?! What're you two doing here?!

Happy: It was Natsu's idea. He wanted to take on the winners of the Grand Magic Games this year, so here we are.

Lucy: (looks at the passed out winners) They don't seem to be putting up much of a fight.

More fighters jump in and Natsu just blasts them back with more fire attacks. He was different from before as his fire power might be on the same level as Adrian's was a while back. His flames were so hot that they continued to burn the area until everyone retreated and he and Lucy were the only ones left. Natsu stops the heat and stares at her for a bit.

Natsu: (closed eye smile) Hey, Lucy! How's it going? Good to see ya!

Lucy honestly wasn't sure how to respond. So many emotions were in her head as she was happy, angry, hurt, excited, and so much more. But in that moment, she settled on a few words.

Lucy: Pretty good.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

After nearly getting arrested by the royal guards, the king and the princess agreed to let Natsu go where he met up with Lucy outside.

Lucy: I can't believe you're not in jail right now.

Natsu: Hey, are you just here to watch the games by yourself, or what?

Happy: How come Fairy Tail's not competing this year? I'd figure Oswald would want to join in.

Lucy: Are you serious?

Before she could ask them about their knowledge, the guild Natsu fought approach them and asked to be their boss. Natsu responded by glaring at them and they run off in fear. Natsu and Happy then collapse down and said they were starving.

Lucy: Let's go grab a quick bite, and then we can catch up. It'll be my treat.

Natsu: (bows in worship) Oh thank you goddess Lucy!

Happy: (bows in worship) We are not worthy!

Lucy: Stop being dramatic.

They went over to a restaurant where the boys were eating like they hadn't eaten in weeks.

Lucy: So, where have you guys been all this time?

Natsu: Training hard.

Happy: We traveled all over the kingdom. First, we went to Tenrou Island and visited Master Mavis's grave.

Lucy: Really? And what happened?

He explained that they had gone on a brutal mission where they were basically roaming around, doing a bunch of random adventures where they lost most of their food and nearly killed a few people. They even ran into Gildarts at one point and caught up.

During this, Natsu and Happy noticed Lucy didn't look like her usual cheerful self as much as she normally is. So after the meal and they were walking, Natsu speaks out to her.

Natsu: Hey, Lucy?

Lucy: What?

Natsu: Something...happened, right?

Lucy: Uh...

Natsu: Come on, I can tell when you're feeling sad.

Happy: You start acting all weird, just like how you are now.

Lucy: (sighs) I guess you guys still don't know, huh?

Both: Huh?

Lucy: Right after you left, the guild broke up.

Natsu and Happy are in complete shock of this, that they just responded with a simple "Huh?" So, for a couple minutes, Lucy explained what happened.

Natsu: I just...can't believe it. How could that happen?

Happy: I know I just ate, but I really need a fish right about now.

Lucy: I would've told you, but I didn't know where you were.

Natsu: This has to be some kind of joke, right?

Lucy: (sits down) I wish it was, but it really happened.

Getting over his shock, Natsu begins to get frustrated.

Natsu: Do you know where Gramps is now? I'm gonna kick his butt, and after that, I'll rip out what's left of his hair!

Happy: You gotta leave his mustache at least.

Lucy: Nobody knows what happened to him.

Natsu: What about Erza and Gray? Where'd they go? What about Oswald? Is he—

Lucy: Everybody went their separate ways. I haven't seen them.

Natsu: No one? You haven't even kept in touch? Fairy Tail splits up and no one even gives a crap about it?!

Lucy: (quietly) That's not true...

Natsu: (frustrated) Well it seems like it to me! I mean, why didn't anyone try to stop it from happening?! If Gramps really wanted to quit, he could've made Laxus the new master!

At that point, Lucy had enough and decided to vent her anger to make her friend understand how angry she was.

Lucy: (equally frustrated) You don't get to talk like you care at all! Not after you left!

Natsu: (taken back) Say what?

Lucy: Can you honestly say you were thinking about the guild when you decided to run away for a whole year? You just took off! You didn't even talk to any of us about it! Or even had the guts to tell us in person!

Natsu: It wasn't like that! I didn't think that something like this would happen!

Lucy: (angered) Exactly! You never think about these situations or even talk to one of us about it! You just go off on your own and expect the rest of us to pick up the pieces! (Sarcastic) Fantastic! Another Natsu Dragneel Master Plan, I can't wait to hear how this goes!

Natsu was honestly surprised by Lucy's outburst and he's never heard her act like that before. Not even when she gets angry during a job. It was then that when really thinking back on it, Natsu didn't realize something was wrong with Lucy at the time.

Natsu: Lucy... What happened during Tartaros? After their guildhall crashed?

Lucy: (after a moment) It doesn't matter. It's in the past, so there's no point in bringing it up now.

Without explaining further, she stands up and they leave the park. Since Natsu didn't have a place to stay, they went back to Lucy's apartment.

Natsu: (in awe) Oh wow.

Happy: Fancy...

Natsu: You actually live here?

Happy: I can't believe you moved out of Magnolia.

Lucy: Yep, this is my new place. It's more expensive than the last one so don't mess it up or get in my bedroom.

Natsu: So, what've you been doing since you came here?

Lucy: I'm mostly working as a solo mage. Helps keep me in shape and take on jobs.

Happy: I've heard about those kinds of wizards before. They're supposed to be wizards that are licensed but not associated with a guild. What kind of jobs do you do?

Lucy: Just about anything that helps pay the bills. Except for more fishy stuff.

As Natsu and Happy settled down, Lucy brings out Cancer and gives Natsu a haircut to look more like his usual look again. They then took a quick bath and shared more stories with Lucy on what happened during their adventures. It was mostly with them getting odd jobs to get some jewels and a few moments where they had to work at restaurants to pay off their tabs.

After some time playing games and sharing stories, it was dark and time to head to bed. Lucy went to her room and Natsu and Happy slept in the living room. However, Natsu couldn't sleep as his mind was still thinking about the guild. Even if he had no way of knowing it would be disbanded, he felt that he should've at least stayed there and convince Makarov not to do so.

Natsu: Hey, Happy?

Happy: (sleepy) Aye, sir?

Natsu: Our guild... doesn't exist anymore.

Happy: Hard to believe it's true.

Natsu: (sits up) I know! (Mischievous) Let's draw on Lucy's face while she's asleep!

Happy: (holds up markers) Wouldn't be a sleepover without a little prankery!

They snuck into her bedroom and Natsu gets out a marker to draw a silly face. But before he could, he noticed something at the wall and sees the large billboard that contained all the info on the guild. It makes them realize that Lucy was still holding out hope that they can reunite the guild once more. So with this info, he decided to take on what might be one of the biggest challenges of his life.

*TIMESKIP*

The next morning, Lucy wakes up to find the royal army at her doorstep.

Lucy: Uh, what's going on? A bunch of soldiers standing outside my doorstep is not the kind of thing I wanna wake up to.

Natsu: So they found us already, huh?

Happy: Aye, sir.

Lucy: Natsu, what did you do this time?!

Natsu: No time to explain! (Tosses her a travel pack) Come on, Lucy!

They then ran out the window and ran away from the army. As for what Natsu did, he made a message of fire on the Royal palace that was telling everyone Fairy Tail's making a comeback. The king was doing everything he could to keep calm, Arcadios requested the Hungry Wolf-Knights to hunt them, and Hisui just laughs at this. And also has hope that her childhood friend's guild will be back.

Happy: That type of fire goes out quickly, so everything's gonna be okay!

Lucy: That's not the only problem here, Happy. How can you just announce Fairy Tail's comeback?

Natsu: 'Cause we all still believe in it! We're gonna get everyone together. The guild will be better than ever!

Lucy's eyes widen by this as realizes they truly want to reunite everyone again. She was beginning to have doubts on if bringing Fairy Tail back was possible, but seeing Natsu have this passion again gave her hope. So much so, she actually began to tear up for the first time in so long.

Lucy: Yeah! So, where to first?

Natsu: Since we know where he is, we're off to Silevea to get the guild's strongest back!

Their goal was set, and the first stop was to head to the Hollow Earth and reunite with Oswald.

*HOLLOW EARTH*

In the frozen palace, a young man in a warm coat approached what appeared to be a large dungeon door. Under the hood, their eyes glow in magenta and fill with determination.

Oswald: I finally made it; the final dungeon.

Chapter 102: SEPRENT OF THE FROZEN DUNGEON

The scene begins with Lucy, Natsu, and Happy walking along the path to their destination. They're on a mission to reunite with their family in Fairy Tail and bring the guild together again. Once they got out of Crocus, they decided that the first place they'd go to is Silevea in the Hollow Earth where Oswald was last seen there.

Natsu: Ugh, my belly is so sad and empty.

Happy: I guess I could give you my fish if you need it.

Natsu: Meh. Not unless it's been cooked.

Happy: Are you crazy?! Fish is at its yummiest when it's raw and slimy.

Lucy: I gotta wonder how many times I've heard this exact same argument before. It's been a whole year since we've been together, but you guys make it seem like no time has passed.

Natsu: Speaking of time... Lucy, are we there yet?

Lucy: (checks her phone) According to the map, we're getting close.

Happy: Hey, I noticed you had that yesterday. What is that?

Lucy: It's a lacrima Phone, or lPhone for short. It's like a portable communication lacrima. It helps keep in contact with people, find jobs, and it even takes pictures.

Just then, a massive pig approaches them. It looked cute at first, but then revealed to be a big monster that Natsu kills.

*TIMESKIP*

Later on, they set up camp and after skinning the beast, they cooked it for dinner.

Natsu: There's nothing like a meal you make yourself!

Lucy: I gotta say, it tastes better than it looks.

Happy: (eating a fish) You guys can keep it. I'm a 100% raw fish kinda eater.

Lucy stops eating and looks down a bit. Natsu notices this and grows concerned.

Natsu: What's the matter? Ya full already?

Lucy: I was just thinking about stuff. The last battle feels like forever ago.

Natsu and Happy: Hm?

Lucy: Against Tartaros.

Mentioning that was definitely a sore spot for them. Of all the guilds they fought, Tartaros was the most challenging. Despite winning in the end, many of the fairies had suffered from it. Their team in particular had suffered the most; Lucy had lost her key for Aquarius, Natsu and Gray saw their dads die, Erza went through extreme torture, Wendy nearly died from a Face explosion, and Oswald went out of control and nearly died from his powers.

Lucy: We'd never fought against anyone so powerful. But still, we rose to the occasion and gave it everything we had.

Natsu: We did. And it sure wasn't easy.

Lucy: (small smile) But we pulled it off. Just like always.

Natsu: You're right.

Happy: Don't you guys think that this whole thing is kinda unfair?

Lucy: Whaddaya mean?

Happy: We scored a huge victory, and Master Makarov went and broke up the guild anyway.

Lucy: Yeah. I know he had his reasons for doing it, but still...

Happy: What?

Lucy: I never gave up on the dream. That we'd all be together again. I know I've said it before, but it's true. I'm so glad that we finally found each other. Now the three of us can go look for the other members. They're all out there somewhere.

Suddenly, she hears Happy screaming and saw Natsu had cooked s fish, making him mad. He tries to make it raw again, but his definition of making it raw by burning it even more doesn't work and instead burns the fish to a crisp. As Natsu panicked by Happy crying, Lucy just sighs while remembering their antics.

*TIMESKIP*

In the morning, they arrived to one of the unique portals that led to the Hollow Earth and after going through the tunnel (for torture as Natsu called it), they arrived to the city of Silevea.

Natsu: It's been a while since I've been here.

Happy: Aye.

Lucy: It hasn't been too long for me.

A servant arrived to them and helped escort them to the main building where the masters were held. Once there, they ran into Kerchack.

Kerchack: Hey, fairies. Been a while since I've seen you.

Lucy: Hello, Master Kerchack.

Natsu: Oh yeah, he's the guy that took over the apes, right?

Happy: That's him. Is Scarred Empire working for Tormack now?

Kerchack: Pretty much. But we ditched the name. There's a lot of work to be done, but we're making progress. Anyway, Masters Tormack and Athena aren't here right now. They have other business to do.

Lucy: That's fine. We actually didn't come here to see them.

Kerchack: Oh?

Natsu: Where's Oswald? We're here to bring him back home.

Kerchack's eyes widen by this until they return to normal.

Kerchack: We figured you'd all come here eventually. I'll need to contact the head master before—

He's stopped when Hródvitnir arrived and placed a hand on Kerchack's shoulder.

Hródvitnir: It's alright, Kerchack. (To the fairies) I'll take you to him. But first, all of you are gonna have to bundle up.

They were confused by this as they follow him.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

Soon, they were flying out in a frozen wasteland until they landed near a platform. They get out and they were all in fur coats.

Lucy: This place is freezing!

Happy: Aye!

Natsu: (breathes a small fire ball out) Man, I can remember the last time I had to wear a coat for the cold. Why exactly are we here?

Hródvitnir: You said you wanted to get Oswald, right? He's here. Welcome to Njörðenheim, the coldest place in both Hollow Earth and the surface world. This frozen tundra was once home to various ice type Kaiju and other monsters. It also serves as a giant cooler to keep Oswald's temperature under control.

Natsu: His temperature?

Hródvitnir: Tell me, do you remember the last time you all saw him? The state he was in?

That was something they never forgot. After the battle with Tartaros, Tormack's men had gotten to Oswald and placed him in a gurney and hooked up to a life support system for transport. It was for a moment, but they saw he was covered with burns and bleeding. To them, it looked horrific, and something they couldn't remove from their minds.

Hródvitnir: During the battle, his atomic mana was kicked into extreme overdrive. Enough to the point that if they had continued to battle, Oswald would've gone meltdown.

Lucy: Meltdown?

Hródvitnir: It's when his overheating gets to the point that he's more than likely to explode at a catastrophic level.

This makes the fairies shocked and all of them collectively just imagine a humongous explosion that vaporized everything.

Hródvitnir: To prevent that, Tormack had first neutralized all of Oswald's powers in an instant, and he slowly regained that strength at a more stable level. Unfortunately, we weren't able to completely remove all the demonic cursed energy they injected him with, and it messed with his regeneration ability. The best Kiskue and Retsu were able to do was to properly merge it with his magic power. After that, he was taken here to not only keep his core body temperature at a low level, but to do his rehabilitation training.

Natsu: Rehabilitation training?

Hródvitnir: It's a form of recovery to get our fighters back in top shape after an intense battle that resulted in them getting in the hospital. When they can move, they need to be ready to battle once more. With Oswald, he was all but eager to get back in shape.

Happy: How long has he been doing it?

Hródvitnir: Around a year. Ever since he woke up from the hospital.

Lucy: But why are we hearing about this now? I've been here for nearly as long and this is the first I heard he was up.

Hródvitnir stopped walking and the fairies stop as well.

Hródvitnir: It was his request. I don't know exactly what happened on that day, but Tartaros really affected him. We figured that he'd want you all to know he was awake as soon as possible. But, instead he said he didn't want any of you to know until he felt ready. Not even Erza or Mirajane know of his current position.

Natsu: For real? But he tells them everything!

Hródvitnir: War affects all of us. Even the strongest of us can suffer from it.

This makes Lucy, Natsu and Happy worried as they didn't know just how much Oswald had been affected by this. But if it meant that he didn't even tell his two mother-figures he was even alive, this makes them realize it was bad.

They soon came to an area where they saw a sparring match going on. It was two boys fighting against each other, one with pale hair and another with black hair and both were in workout clothes. It was Gideon and Oswald in a sparing match. Just by seeing them fight, they could tell the two were different from before.

Lucy: Is that really them?

Happy: They're stronger than the last time.

Natsu: More than that... It's like they're entirely different people from before.

The boys' attacks were fast and strong as they traded blows and looked as though they were going for more devastating blows. However, before they progressed, Hródvitnir calls out to them.

Hródvitnir: Yame!

The boys stop just as they were about to land another big blow.

Gideon: Damn. Just when it was about to get good.

Hródvitnir: Look alive, boys. We have important guests here.

They look over, and there was a mixed reaction from them. Both were initially surprised, but Gideon breaks out in excitement.

Gideon: Hey, fellow fairies! Long time no see!

Oswald: ...

Natsu: Hey, Gideon. You're looking good as ever.

Happy: Aye!

Lucy: I didn't know you came back to Hollow Earth after the guild disbanded.

Gideon: Yeah, I traveled around here and there, but eventually found myself back down here. And honestly, glad I did. Other guilds weren't as fun as Fairy Tail.

Lucy: That's actually why we're here. We're going to rebuild Fairy Tail again.

Gideon: No way, for real?! In that case, count me in! If you're bringing in all the heavy hitters, then that'll definitely be fun. Right, Os?

They look over and saw the boy had adverted his gaze from them. They were curious why he wasn't speaking and Gideon pats him on the back.

Gideon: Dude, it's rude not to talk. Especially when it's with our friends. Besides, you wanted to see them, remember?

After a bit, Oswald then has a closed eye smile towards them, but it seemed more like it was forced.

Oswald: Hey, guys. It's good to see you. So, are you guys really gonna bring the guild back?

Natsu: Of course we are! So come on, let's get your stuff and head back to the surface world.

Oswald: Actually, I'm not leaving yet.

Natsu: What? Why?

Oswald: I haven't finished the final session yet. Already cleared 999 floors of it. Can't leave the 1,000th floor uncleared.

Fairies: 1,000 floors?!

Lucy: What kind of insane training have you been doing?!

Oswald: Well, Nana had me placed in this dungeon-palace that's 1,000 floors high and filled with high level enemies. Each one gets tougher and tougher the higher I get.

Lucy: And you've been at this for an entire year?!

Oswald: I've had breaks. And did other stuff. (Checks time) Speaking of, I need to get ready for the next floor. I'll see you later.

He leaves without explaining further. Natsu narrowed his eyes while Oswald was leaving.

Natsu: He's really different from last time.

Happy: You think so?

Natsu: His smile was forced and he doesn't look as positive as before. Was it all from Tartaros?

Gideon: He was like that when I got here. He's not the same as before. All he's been determined to do is get stronger. He doesn't even want cream puffs anymore.

Natsu: (shocked) No way! The Oswald I know would rather die than never eat cream puffs, chocolate cakes, and hamburger steak ever again!

Lucy looks back at Oswald and begins to get an idea on why he's been like this.

Lucy's Thoughts: I guess he's still thinking about what happened with us.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

The group later were outside while Oswald was approaching with Shimo to what appeared to be a palace.

Shimo: Hello! I heard you're all here in Hollow Earth. It's nice to see you again.

Natsu: Hey! Glad to see you're still on our side.

Shimo: So, does this mean that you'll truly be reforming Fairy Tail again?

Lucy: That's the plan.

Natsu: But it won't be the same without everyone. So we ain't leaving without Os!

Shimo: (giggles) It's nice to see you're all so compassionate about this. It warms my heart that you care for my grandson.

Oswald: (smiles) Yeah, they're good. Well, I guess I should—

Shimo: (serious) Oswald. Are you really ready to fight in this?

Oswald looks back at the palace and they see signs of his aura radiating.

Oswald: I have to. I need to be stronger no matter what. And besides, I didn't spend a whole year clearing 999 floors of this thing just to not clear the last one.

This kind of thing the others were familiar with and believed that there might be a part of him still there. Shimo then brings out a key and a door appears in for the dungeon.

Shimo: Very well. Alright, Oswald, it's time for the last boss for you. This one is just one opponent, and is the strongest in the dungeon. Good luck against it.

She pushed the doors open and Oswald enters. Once it closed, Shimo sighs.

Shimo: That boy...

Lucy: You don't think he'll pass it, do you?

Natsu: Come on, this is Oswald we're talking about. Not even every army in the world could stop him if they tried.

Happy: Yeah, he's pretty much the strongest of us. In fact. I bet he'd be able to beat Gildarts on accident then on purpose.

Shimo: It's not about the challenge. It's the aftermath I worry about. He used to be filled with more joy than before despite everything.

Lucy: Actually... I think I know why he's like that.

Shimo: ?

*OSWALD*

In the dungeon room, Oswald walks through with his mind thinking about the others.

Oswald's Thoughts: Rebuilding Fairy Tail? Is it even possible? I know I should feel excited that they're here and working to get the guild back. But still...

His mind then flashes back in the Tartaros battle where he sees people dying by him, Lucy looking terrified of him, and Aquarius getting stabbed while protecting Lucy.

Oswald's Thoughts: I won't let that happen again!

Suddenly, the area changes for him, and he suddenly finds himself in a submerged city that was destroyed. Then, he feels a presence nearby and suddenly flips back as he avoids a blast of energy hitting him. Looking over, he sees his opponent. It was a large serpent with magenta energy and far larger than the Drownviper Kotallo killed last year.

The Serpent of Agony; Tiamat

Oswald's Thoughts: So this is the final boss, huh? Of course it's a Kaiju. Even if it's a fake.

Tiamat roads and swims to him and bites at Oswald. He dodges, having it only destroy the winter outfit he wore. Now, he was in his iconic black coat, but with some changes. The jacket had grown longer, looking more like a trench coat that was tattered at the ends, the atomic blue accents had changed to magenta, his arms had the braces along with his left shoulder having a pauldron, he had a dark gray shit and black pants, and armored greaves on his legs along with shoes with iron soles.

A/N: Artwork done by ITZELDRAG108 . Do not repost or subject this to AI.

Oswald's Thoughts: Time to crush this boss with my fist!

He swims up to it and struck it in the face, sending the Kaiju back a bit before it roars and fires at him again. He swims around it before going in close and hitting it again. His fist was covered with atomic mana, but now magenta instead of blue. The blow hits the Kaiju in the face, making a shockwave through the water.

Outside, the others watch through a screen and the fairies minus Gideon were shocked by Oswald's power.

Happy: I knew he had gotten stronger, but I didn't know it'd be this much. How come his magic looks like that now?

Shimo: As I'm sure Hródvitnir explained, we couldn't remove all the demonic cursed energy he was injected with, so Kiskue and Retsu managed to merge it properly with him. The color change was a direct result of that.

Lucy: So all he has to do is kill it and he'll be good?

Shimo: Not exactly...

Back with Oswald, Tiamat managed to grab him while biting down, nearly cutting him into pieces. However, Oswald's strength helped him and he forced the teeth off with blasting directly in its mouth. It makes the Kaiju roar in pain and threw him back while he gets distance.

Oswald's Thoughts: It's just playing with me. In that case, I can play, too!

They both charge up and zoom towards each other and make another shockwave. Oswald proceeds to punch it rapidly while using his claws to slash at it. However, Tiamat generates an energy field and knocks Oswald back, sending him crashing through buildings and hitting the floor. Tiamat roars while Oswald jumps back in fight it.

Oswald's Thoughts: Damnit! I have to kill this thing! So why can't I?!

???: Because it's your fault.

Oswald's eyes widened briefly and it results in him getting hit into broken structures. As he recovers, he sees he's greeted by Kaiju Minus One standing above him.

Kaiju Minus One: Even though it's been a year, you still hold guilt for what happened. I mean, it's because you're still weak.

Oswald quickly avoids a blast while firing one of his own.

Kaiju Minus One: Think about it. People call you the future strongest of Fairy Tail, and yet, you couldn't be strong enough to protect anyone. Instead, you killed people. Not just Tartaros', but plenty of fairies died by your hand. Including that one spirit that Lucy loves more than all of her Zodiacs combined. What was her name? Aquarius?

Oswald's Thoughts: (angered) SHUT UP!!!!

He blasts towards him, but he doesn't realize that Tiamat moved around him until he barely dodges the attack and then bites towards him. Oswald stops the jaws but was struggling as the serpent's jaws and gills began absorbing his energy.

Kaiju Minus One: Lucy will never forgive you for what you did. And I bet Natsu hates you for not killing Destroyah or Acnologia before his father died. "A hero?" You're not a hero, Oswald. You're just a monster that'll just kill everything and everyone in the end. Trust me. The sooner you accept that, the sooner you'll realize how much better it is.

Oswald struggles more while the teeth close down more on him. As he fights, his enhanced hearing picks up the voices of his fellow guild mates.

Natsu: What're you doing, Os?! This thing isn't stronger than you, so you can still beat it! Fairy Tail doesn't give up no matter what!

Happy: We can't bring the guild back without you! So win so we can do it!

Oswald's Thoughts: Natsu... Happy...

Gideon: Forget it. Honestly the dude wasn't as good as before. The Oswald we knew doesn't give a crap about what others say and just does what he thinks is good.

Oswald's Thoughts: Gideon...

They keep trying to get him to keep fighting until Lucy speaks out.

Lucy: (frustrated) KNOCK IT OFF ALREADY!!!

Everyone was surprised by her outburst, even Oswald was momentarily. But she doesn't stop and keeps talking.

Lucy: This isn't you getting stronger, this is you running! Constantly blaming yourself isn't going to make it better, but it'll only get worse! I'll tell you this once, so make sure you're listening! I'm angry for what happened that day, but I'm not mad at you for what happened with Aquarius! I'm mad at you because you're purposely trying to punish yourself for it! That doesn't make you a hero, it makes you selfish and a coward! You having self doubt and constantly apologizing isn't helping anyone! In fact, that just pisses me off even more! Especially when out of all of us, you were the one who has the power to do the impossible and you did so! So stop this! Come back to the guild, to your family, again and be the hero we all want our little brother to be! So hurry and beat this thing, shorty!!

Natsu, Happy, Gideon, and Shimo were surprised by her words and how passionate she said with them. With Oswald, he was equally surprised by them. However, some old habits die hard.

Oswald: (furious) WHAT DID YOU CALL ME?!?!?!

His aura suddenly explodes and he starts absorbing Tiamat's energy instead. During this, the water starts to become hotter and hotter to the point that it was beyond boiling. Scanners then started showing Oswald's heat signature was increasing at a fast rate.

Shimo: Unbelievable! His mana levels are rising at a rapid rate!

Lucy: (smirks) I figured just by calling him little would get him pissed off enough to get on the right track.

Natsu: You do know he's going to punch you when he gets out, right?

Lucy: (sweat drops)

Happy: And knowing him, he won't be happy with just one.

Lucy: You two can shut it!

Back with Oswald, he breaks free from the jaws, and goes right on Tiamat's body. He runs across it until he gets in close to her neck and began to aggressively squeeze it. Tiamat roars in pain while trying to shake him off.

Oswald: With the power I have—

Tiamat crashes him into multiple places, causing his head to bleed. But instead of letting go, Oswald's grip tightened.

Oswald: With the power I have, I know I can kill you right here and now!! SO DIE!!!!!!!!!

Using all of his strength, Oswald completely crushed Tiamat's neck and rip her head off. Then, charging up his claws, Oswald performs "Atomic Mutilation" on the Kaiju and absolutely shreds it into pieces. He takes a moment to relax as the body fades away and the water drains as he was back outside.

Oswald: (looks up at the sky) Finally... The 1000 Floor Ice Dungeon has finally been cleared.

Just then, the others came out to greet him.

Shimo: Well done, Os! You've completed the dungeon and thus have officially finished your Rehabilitation Training. Congratulations!

Natsu: Way to go, buddy!

Lucy: You never cease to amaze us.

Oswald: (glares to her) Shut up!

He then proceeds to bonk Lucy on the head while being comedically mad.

Oswald: Don't think I didn't hear you call me shorty! I'm not little, or a midget, or any term that labels me smaller than my current height!

Instead of crying out in pain, Lucy just laughs and has a big smile on her face.

Natsu: Lucy?

Lucy: Sorry, it's just... (to Oswald) I'm glad you're acting like your old self again, little brother.

Oswald was surprised by this before he has a small smile of his own. The others smile too as Lucy's words were a way to see how much of the Oswald they knew was still there.

*TIMESKIP*

With the training done, Oswald and Gideon picked their bags and were ready to return to the surface.

Shimo: Got everything packed? Need any extra snacks or drinks or—

Oswald: I've got everything, Nana.

Shimo: (sheepishly smiles) Sorry. Just want to make sure you don't forget anything. (Pulls him in a bone-crushing hug, wails) I'll miss you so much!!

Oswald: (awkwardly pats her on the back) There there.

She lets go after a bit while still sniffling and wiping her eyes. From the entrance, Tormack stops by.

Tormack: Geez, you don't need to be so dramatic. It's not like he's going away forever.

Shimo: You don't have grandchildren, you wouldn't understand.

Tormack: (unamused) Ouch. (To Oswald) In any case, this is goodbye once more, Ackerman.

Oswald: Yeah. (Bows) Thank you for training me, sir. I hope to see you again soon.

Tormack: We'll see if fate allows it. Keep up with your training if you wanna keep at the top.

Oswald: Right!

Tormack: Oh, and one more thing. If you succeed in rebuilding Fairy Tail, I have a request.

Oswald: Hm?

Tormack: The next time you see Gildarts, do me a favor and give him a good punch right in the face.

Oswald was surprised by this request, but then smiles and gives a thumbs up.

Oswald: You got it!

Shimo: (to Tormack) Really?

Tormack: What? The ungrateful brat deserves it, especially with dumping his problems on his own kids.

After giving final goodbyes, Oswald joins the others at the station and the fairies headed up to the surface. While on the train, Oswald speaks with Lucy.

Oswald: Hey. Um, are we really alright?

Lucy: (nods yes) Like I said, I don't hate you for what happened with Aquarius. If anything, I hate myself for needing to be rescued like that. I felt useless and worthless because of that, and it made me more angry than ever. That's why I wanted to train with Master Athena. That way, I'd never feel helpless ever again.

Looking more at her, Oswald now notices her muscles were more apparent than before and she had gotten a little taller than before. It was very different from last year.

Oswald: You know... You have changed. (Grins) You're less whiny.

Lucy: Screw you, dork! For your information, I wasn't that bad and I even became a solo mage after the guild disbanded.

Oswald: I thought you'd wanna be a model or a writer.

Lucy: The modeling got real old real quick. And for a writer, I helped out a little with articles at Sorcerer Weekly, but that was mostly just for practicing on my novel.

Oswald: Still not gonna show us it?

Lucy: Levy'll read it first, then you guys can read it.

Oswald: Okay. (Beat) Speaking of which, where're we heading to next?

Lucy: I'm not sure. I have some info on the other guildmates, but nothing concrete.

Oswald: How about we pay Marguerite a visit?

Lucy: That's where Lamia Scale's guildhall is, right?

Oswald: Yeah. Adrian occasionally showed up in Hollow Earth a few times, and he said Wendy's joined them.

Lucy: I actually saw some info on that. Then it's settled; let's go to Marguerite and see Wendy!

With their new destination in mind, the fairies prepare to see Lamia Scale.

Chapter 103: SKY SISTERS AND LOVE

The scene begins with the fairies arriving to the town of Marguerite, home to the Lamia Scale guild. Today was an important day for them as they were celebrating the Thanksgiving Festival. It was similar to Magnolia's Fantasia Parade where the guild puts on an event as a way to repay the town for their gratitude and appreciation.

Natsu: You brought us to a festival?

Happy: Lots of excitement in the air!

Lucy: This is awesome. We made it just in time!

Up on a stage, some members of Lamina did some performances. Adrian did a fireworks show, Lyon did some ice creations, Toby did some impressions, and their guild master did an interpretive dance. The last up was an event called the Sky Sisters where Shelia and Wendy got up in costume.

Natsu and Happy: (scream and shock)

Oswald: Looks like they got along greatly.

Lucy: They've been friends since the Grand Magic Games, but this is pretty new.

The pair then began to sing and perform which the crowd loves.

 

 

Gideon: Song's catchy, so I'll give them that.

Oswald: They're having so much fun.

Natsu: (shocked) I don't understand why she's doing this!

Happy: They got the entire crowd eating out of their hands.

Gideon: That's how marketing works.

Lucy: I don't know why you're surprised that she joined another guild after Fairy Tail. She's still gotta earn a living, after all.

Natsu: No, I mean... Wendy's not a Dragon Singer, she's a Dragon Slayer!

Happy: You go, Wendy!

Oswald: This is nice. Adrian's talked about the festival before and how much fun they have. I wonder what sort of treats they have.

Natsu: (comedically crying) Alright, it's my new personal goal to get Wendy back on the right path!

Lucy: How is she on the "wrong path,"Natsu?

Happy: Hang on. If Wendy's here, then where's Carla?

???: (off screen) I thought I might see some familiar faces in the crowd.

Surprised by the voice, they turned and saw a young woman with pale-lavender hair, a casual suit, brown eyes, cat ears on their head and a cat tail.

???: If it isn't Oswald, Natsu, Lucy, Gideon, and the Tom-cat. Oh, my apologies. Hello there, Happy.

Fairies: (confused) Say wha—?

Oswald: (sniffs, eyes widen) CARLA?!

Carla: One and only.

Oswald: You've been human the whole time?! Are you a shapeshifter?!

Carla: (sweat drops) Still a bit slow as always, Os.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

After the show, the guilds went back to the Lamia Scale guildhall. Wendy was blushing red with embarrassment as while she had fun, she's not too fond of singing.

Wendy: Oh my gosh, I've never been so embarrassed in my life!

Shelia: There's nothing to be embarrassed about. You were super cute up there and everybody loved you.

Adrian: Yeah, it was good.

Toby: 🎵Let's love, let's love. Forever!🎵

Yuka: 🎵Forever🎵

Toby: (annoyed) But why is the song called "Met's Love"?

Yuka: Don't get ticked off.

Adrian: Settle down.

Lyon: (enters) You have some visitors, Wendy. You too, Adrian.

Wendy: We do?

Just then, the fairies make their entrance.

Natsu: Yo!

Lucy: Long time, no see!

Happy: Hey, Wendy, do you remember us?

Oswald: Hey!

Adrian: (grins) Oswald, hey!

The boys stepped up and gave a hand grab and then a hug.

Adrian: You finished your Rehabilitation Training?

Oswald: This morning. Felt like I got in shape and now I'm ready for action again.

Wendy: (smiles, teary eyed) Oh, wow! I can't believe it! (Runs up and hugs them) I missed you guys so much!

Natsu: (pats her on the head) Have you gotten taller?

Wendy: (wipes her eyes) Sorry. I guess I'm still kind of a little shrimp.

Natsu: (smiles) Glad to hear it. Though, not as much as the Kaiju here.

Oswald and Adrian: (annoyed) Go screw yourself, gecko!

Lucy: Are all Kaiju Slayers just inherently sensitive about their height?

Happy: It seems that way.

Just then, Natsu picked Wendy up and hoists her over his shoulder.

Natsu: We're going home, 'Kay?

Wendy: (freaked out) Natsu, wait!

Before he could lead, Adrian grabbed him by the scarf, stopping them.

Adrian: Hold on!

After setting her down, the fairies explained to Wendy on their plot and plan this time around.

Wendy: You're traveling around trying to track down everybody, and then you're gonna rebuild Fairy Tail?

Lucy: That's the idea. But ever since the guild disbanded last year, nobody's even heard from master.

Lyon: The council's been concerned. They've been trying to pinpoint Makarov's whereabouts to no avail.

Natsu: The council? Like those jerks care.

Happy: I didn't know there was still a council.

Lucy: Since you two have been up in the mountains, there's probably a lot that's happened that you don't know about.

Oswald: I was in another dimension, and I still learned some things.

Yuka: The Wizard guilds can't really function without a proper Magic Council in place. So last year, the 10 Wizard Saints decided they would come together and form a new one.

Toby: (sobs) And Jura left us in the dust!

Yuka: Stop your howling.

Toby: (whines)

Oswald: At least it's filled with more people who actually care about people instead of their own reputations.

Natsu: Well, if it's made up of a bunch of those types, (grins) it must be awesome!

Happy: Does this mean Master's a member?

Lucy: He was supposed to be, but then he disappeared without a trace.

Oswald: And no one's heard from him since then? Nothing?

Adrian: No. It's like he just disappeared off the face of the earth.

Natsu: Sounds like an annoying gig. I woulda disappeared, too! (Beat) Anyway, we'll get to him later. (To Wendy) So get your stuff together, n'let's go!

Instead of getting excited about joining up with them, Wendy actually looks down and was more sadden.

Wendy: Well, uh, Natsu... (sad smile after a moment) I'm a member of the Lamia Scale guild now. I can't just walk away with you.

The fairies minus Oswald and Gideon were surprised by this. Adrian and Shelia were also surprised by this.

Natsu: You're kidding!

Lucy: Why?

Wendy: I'm sorry, you guys.

Lyon: (to Wendy) You don't have to stay here for our sakes. We knew from the start this time would come someday.

Toby: (bawling) And that's why we're all ready to say goodbye without making a scene!

Adrian: (sarcasm) You're doing terrific.

Natsu: (stands up) But why can't you come with us?

Wendy: Because...

Carla: (enters) She's clearly made up her mind. So please don't berate her for it.

Wendy: Don't get mad.

Gideon: She's got a point. She's been part of this guild for a year now, so you can't just expect her to pack her bags and leave in an instant. (Points to Carla) What I wanna know is how the actual fuck do you look like a human?!

Carla: Oh, this? I mastered my transformation ability. This form both increases my magic power and enhances my clairvoyance.

Oswald: So it's kinda like when Pantherlily gets all big and tall like when he was on Edolas.

Carla: Yes, if you wanna think of it like that. (To Happy) So what do you think, Happy?

Happy: Well, I trained for a whole year too, ya know? And I've come a long way. Now I'm able to wait a little while before I eat my fishies!

Carla: How does that count as training?

Oswald and Gideon: (monotone) That's just sad.

In a puff of smoke, Carla turns back into a cat and points to Wendy.

Carla: This is no small decision, Wendy. So be sure!

Happy: (blushes) Oh, your kitty form is just the cutest!

Wendy nods in confirmation and seemed to have made up her mind, leaving Lucy, Natsu and Happy in shock. Shelia looks away, almost as though she feels bad.

*TIMESKIP*

Later that evening, the fairies were at an inn where the trio were in pure shock, Gideon was playing with a knife, and Oswald was doing rapid handstand squats.

Despite while being in a daze, Natsu picks up Happy and uses his tail to tickle Lucy's feet. She gets mad and punches them hard on the head.

Lucy: Hands off while I'm in bed!

Natsu: Don't berate so hard on us. The whole thing's just got us in shock.

Happy: Aye.

Lucy: I know what you mean by that. Makes you wonder if the others'll feel the same way she does.

Natsu: I ain't giving up! No way! Even if I gotta kidnap her, she's coming!

Lucy: Don't you dare!

Gideon: (sighs) Honestly, you guys can be so stubborn sometimes. Think about it, we've been separated for a whole year, and during that time, we've all moved on to something else, whether that's new guilds, new jobs, or even settling down in something. Did you really believe every single person's just gonna drop what they're doing and go back to the old days?

Honestly, they hadn't fully considered that. But now that it's mentioned, they realize there's bound to be some members that have already moved on to different things. Oswald stops his squats and move upright.

Oswald: Maybe. But that doesn't mean we shouldn't try.

Before they could discuss this further, explosions are heard and they look outside and see fires in the town.

Oswald: Come on!

Quickly getting their shoes on, they ran out and met up with Lyon, Obha, and Adrian.

Natsu: What's going on?

Lyon: Natsu! The town's under attack!

A large over jumps behind them, but Lyon instantly freezes it.

Lyon: All of a sudden, a horde of monsters just appeared out of nowhere.

Natsu: Like a bunch of them?

Happy: That's crazy!

Oswald: Eh, seems like another Tuesday to me.

Shelia: (runs in with Wendy and Carla) I bet the Orochi Fin guild is behind this! Those guys have been trying to take us down for as long as I can remember!

Lucy: Whoa, really?

Shelia: They're so obsessed with attacking our guild, they don't care how many innocent people get hurt.

Wendy: And since Jura isn't here right now, we're missing one of our strongest members.

Carla: The big festival gave them the perfect opportunity to catch us off guard.

Lyon: They're gonna pay for this.

Adrian: Get in line.

The others call out to them and inform there's more monsters coming in from the east. The numbers were around the hundred thousands.

Lyon: We don't stand a chance against an army of monsters.

Ohba: All this for revenge. Orochi scum!

Oswald then began jumping on his feet before getting in a runner's stance.

Oswald: Hey, Adrian. Wanna race and kill them?

Adrian: (grins) Hell yeah!

Gideon: (readies dagger) This'll be fun.

Lyon: You'd be willing to help us out?

Natsu: Of course we would! 'Cause I'm fired up now! Let's go, Happy!

Happy: Aye, aye, to the sky!

All of the sudden, Shelia jumps on Natsu's face and grabs Happy to fly off.

Shelia: Sorry about that, Natsu!

Wendy was already flying up with Carla and was surprised by Shelia's action.

Wendy: Shelia?

Happy: (confused but cooperative) Okay...

Shelia: Come on, Happy! We gotta keep going!

Happy: Uh...aye?

Oswald: Well, that was unexpected. Why'd she do that?

Adrian: I think I know. Let's go!

Before the pair could run through the streets, a swarm of monsters already walked through the streets towards them.

Oswald and Adrian: Atomic/Fire Kaiju Blast!

The pair fire a combined blast that completely annihilates the monsters. Lucy gasps in shock while Natsu runs up and jumps through them.

Natsu: I'm coming, little buddy!

Lyon: Is he insane?

Oswald: He makes me look smart, so yes.

More came out to the streets and they ran in while fighting a them. Both of them had their auras stronger than before and they dealt serious blows. As the fought, they decided to catch up

Oswald: It's good to see your fire hasn't dwindled.

Adrian: Could say the same to you. The magenta's new, but it works with the black color all the same. (Flips back) So, when you get the guild back up, what's the first thing ya gonna do?

Oswald: Rebuild the guildhall and get back into jobs. And if the old man isn't there by then, figure out where Makarov is, track him down, punch him in the face, (clothesline an enemy) and then drag him back to the guild.

Adrian: Sounds like a good plan to me!

They fight more opponents while Lucy joins in the fight. She began knocking a few guys down before reaching out and pulls one of her keys.

Lucy: Open! Gate of the Lion—Loke!

Loke: (appears) Your knight in shining armor is here.

Lucy: (taps key on her chest) Star Dress!

In a flash of light, Lucy's entire outfit changed to become cloaked in an elegant, frilled, black ball gown that is slit up their left leg and tied with gold sash that sits around their hips. A black, frilled choker sits around her neck, and a ribbon with the mark of the Leo zodiac emblazoned upon it falls between her breasts. The accompanying sleeves of the dress are detached, sitting on the Lucy's upper arm and falling to their forearm, where they flare outward. Around the bodice of their dress is more golden trim, curving inward under the user's bust. Additionally, the user sports black heels and their hair is now tied up in a quaint bun that is decorated with a black flower. Due to having taken on some of Leo's power, Leo's zodiac sign appears upon the Lucy's right breast.

Lucy: Leo Fashion!

A/N: quick side note, this is my favorite of the star dresses.

Oswald: (eyes widen in amazement) Ooh! You learned Requip magic like Erza?

Lucy: Not exactly the same, but similar. When I now summon a spirit, I can use some of its powers myself.

To prove that, Lucy avoids an incoming strike, but then jumps up with a kick covered in a gold aura and knocks the monster straight back while landing perfectly.

Lucy: Now this time, I'll crush them with my fists.

Oswald: So cool and pretty!

Adrian: (grins) Right on!

Gideon: The blond can actually fight for once. Now that's a nice change of pace.

Now charged up, they raced in to fight with Oswald, Gideon, Adrian, and Lucy showing the most skills as they easily gained the upper hand and beat their opponents mercilessly. After a bit, the numbers began to lessen while the Kaiju detected a high presence of mana in the distance.

Oswald: There's something over at the army.

Lucy: Go get him. We've got this. (Spin kicks an enemy from behind)

Agreeing with her words, the slayers take off like bullet trains on the rush hour. After bulldozing through more monsters, they arrived to find Natsu holding Shelia by the back of her shirt with Wendy and the cats on the ground.

Natsu: What's the big idea stealing Happy like that?

Shelia: I'm sorry about that.

Carla: Natsu, this isn't the time for such nonsense!

Oswald: Really? Then when is the time?

Wendy: Do you see who we're fighting? It's the guy who nearly killed us on Tenrou Island.

Oswald: Which one? There were a lot of them.

Happy: That's Bluenote Stinger!

They look over and saw a man with a ponytail just glaring at them.

Both: Never seen him before.

Happy: (shocked) SERIOUSLY?! Okay, Oswald wasn't there so he gets a pass, but you don't, Natsu!

The man, now Bluenote Stinger, suddenly increases the force of gravity around, resulting in his men becoming affected by the force. He then jumps down with the full intent to punch them, but his blow is just blocked by Oswald.

Oswald: This guy is really the one leading these guys?

Stinger's eyes widen, but was too late as Oswald pulls him in and punches him square in the face, breaking his nose and launching him back while Natsu forces the rubble below him to create a platform.

Natsu: You never should've messed with Fairy Tail! CAUSE NOW YOU'RE GONNA PAY!!!

Blue Note Stinger: (recovers) Black Hole!

Just he was about to fire, Natsu blasts a torrent of fire at him. It burns him and then Oswald gets in front of him.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

With his powered up fist, he punches Bluenote so hard, his entire skeleton was pretty much destroyed and he is shot straight through the ground, destroying it and leaving him badly injured. The rest of Orochi Fin was in complete shock by this as the strongest man they knew just got completely destroyed by these two wizards.

Carla's Thoughts: (shocked) Just one attack?!

Wendy's Thoughts: My goodness. They've only trained a year and they've gotten this much stronger?!

Natsu: (to Shelia) Come on, you know not to steal.

Shelia: (panicked) More importantly, my clothes are on fire!

*WHAM!*

In an instant, Adrian gets Shelia away and strikes Natsu in the ground, breaking it and taking the others by surprise.

Adrian: (mad) Keep your hands off her, pervert!

Happy: Whoa!

Oswald: Hey, guys? I think the others are surrendering.

Looking over, they see the remaining enemies looked scared while holding up the white surrender flag. Mostly because they didn't want to fight Natsu, or worse, Oswald.

*TIMESKIP*

The next morning, it was bright and early where the gang was getting ready to head off to the next destination. But before they depart, Wendy and Shelia had a talk, and it was agreed that Wendy's place is with Fairy Tail, so she'll be joining back on their grand mission.

Wendy: (to Lamia Scale) Thanks so much for everything you've done.

Lyon: It was a pleasure to have you.

Carla: We truly appreciate your kindness.

Lyon: And we appreciate your help.

Wendy: (teary eyed) I'm sorry. I feel terrible about leaving. Like I'm...just being selfish. (Tries not to cry)

Adrian: Hey, we agreed with this when you join, so no need to cry. And besides, it's not like we won't see you again.

Wendy: (nods in agreement)

Natsu: It was?

Carla: We always said we'd be part of their guild until Fairy Tail reformed.

Wendy: (sad) I know...

Carla: Geez. Pull yourself together, child.

Lucy's Thoughts: Even though they joined another guild, I'm so happy they never gave up on Fairy Tail.

Shelia: Come on, don't be such a crybaby.

Wendy: I'm sorry.

Toby: (crying) It'll be alright. I can take over as one of the Sky Sisters so that the show can go on.

Yuka: In your dreams.

Obha: Leave it to me.

Adrian: That sounds like an actual nightmare.

Lyon: Farewell, and best of luck rebuilding Fairy Tail.

Natsu: Thanks.

Adrian: Let's fight again in the future, Oswald. And I wouldn't mind sparing with you, Gideon.

Oswald: Definitely!

Gideon: Only if you want to get your ass kicked.

Lyon: Give Gray my regards.

When mentioning that, Lucy recalls that Gray's one of the members she's lost track of completely. The guilds say their final goodbyes and departed. Once the fairies were out of sight, Shelia's expression drops down a bit while Adrain grabs her hand.

Adrian: It's okay to cry if you want.

Shelia: (smiles) But I won't. Fairy Tail's getting back together, so there's no reason to cry.

He smiles at her strong attitude. Off with the fairies, they exit Marguerite and walking through the mountains. During the walk, Wendy couldn't stop crying.

Carla: That's quite enough tears for now, Wendy. Dry your eyes.

Wendy: I know, but they were so sweet after Fairy Tail broke up. I really started to feel like I was becoming part of a family again. And you guys came back for me. (Cries)

Lucy's Thoughts: (shocked) She's crying because she's sad and happy?

Natsu: (smiles) This is only the start of it, Wendy. We're gonna get everybody back together.

Wendy: (smiles after a moment) Yeah!

Oswald: Okay, so where to next?

Lucy: (checks her lPhone) Well, if we travel eastward from here, we'll reach a place called Rain Bringer Village.

Wendy: That's kind of a weird name.

Lucy: Supposedly, it never stops raining there, so I'd say it's pretty fitting.

Oswald: A village that never stops raining... Could Juvia be there?

Lucy: That's my hunch. And know our luck, if she's there, Gray's not too far from her.

*RAIN BRINGER VILLAGE*

At the village, the rain poured down hard and fast. Standing out in the rain was Juvia, but she looked depressed with her eyes dull and lifeless.

Juvia: ...

Chapter 104: SAVE THE COLD BROKEN HEART

The scene shows Oswald and the gang approaching their destination to where the next stop is. According to Lucy's notes, there's a village in the mountains that constantly rains as it's been that way for a while now. With their guildmates, Juvia's the only wizard who's been known to make it rain, especially when she gets super depressed. And where there's Juvia, there is Gray.

Lucy: It looks like the rain is concentrated on that village.

Wendy: That must be it, huh?

Happy then decided to play around and found the rain was only positioned on a specific area.

Happy: It's rainy over here! But sunny over here. And I'm back in the rain here!

Natsu: I guess. But I see things just a little differently.

The two dorks then stood in the middle with their right sides in the sun, and their left sides in the rain.

Natsu: Why not stand here and get the best of both?

Happy: I like your style, buddy!

Carla: They're so easily entertained.

Moving on, they walk through the rain where Oswald pulls his hood up and they make their way to the village. Looking around, they see the village was pretty quiet, with not even the lights on.

Lucy: Does anyone even live in this place?

Wendy: It looks completely deserted to me.

Oswald: Juvia's scent is here.

Natsu: Yeah, we smelled it the second we came here. (Points forward) She's over there.

Off over at a bigger house, they see Juvia sitting outside and looking down. Seeing her, they ran towards her.

Natsu: Hey! Juvia!

Juvia perks up, but looked as though she's having another fantasy as she jumps up with excitement.

Juvia: My icy hunk! How can you be so cool yet so hot?!

She leaps forward to hug them, but Natsu stops her.

Natsu: Simmer down.

She calms down and sees it's her seven friends.

Natsu: But I am glad to see you're fired up!

Lucy: Yeah, I gotta say, that was a pretty energetic welcome.

Wendy: (smiles) It's good to see you again, Juvia!

Oswald: Long time no see.

Gideon: Hey.

Juvia: (surprised) Oswald, Natsu, Lucy, Wendy, and Gideon.

Happy: Don't forget Happy and Carla!

Lucy: So are you the only one who lives in this village?

Oswald: Are you okay? There's a sent of sadness coming from your mana.

Juvia doesn't respond but begins to tear up. Next thing they knew, she fainted but Natsu quickly catches her.

Natsu: What's the matter with you?

Lucy: She fainted!

Gideon: Let's get her inside.

They hurry to the house and immediately get her into dry clothes and set her in bed. The girls change into warmer clothes and check over Juvia.

Oswald: So what're the results, doc?

Wendy: She's burning up.

Carla: Of course. Everyone knows you shouldn't spend so much time standing in the rain.

Oswald: A bit ironic given she's supposed to be a water wizard.

Natsu: (sniffs) I'm picking up a faint whiff of Gray, too.

Happy: Is he hiding from us?

Oswald: No, I'm not sensing his mana anywhere in the village.

Just then, Juvia opens her eyes, catching everyone's attention.

Juvia: No. You asked if I was living here alone. In truth, Gray and I shared it.

Lucy and Wendy: (gasp in shock)

Juvia: (smugness) Just us two.

Lucy's Thoughts: (sweat drops) She looks so smug.

Oswald: Good for you two!

Juvia then looks over and is surprised to see Oswald again.

Juvia: You're okay... When I heard what happened, I worried that you wouldn't have fully recovered. (Tearful smile) I'm glad you're okay.

Oswald: Of course I am. I'm pretty much one of the toughest here. But forget about me. What were you and Gray doing all the way out here? Start from the beginning.

Juvia then explains her story. After the Tartaros Incident and when the guild disbanded, she decided to help Gray track down E.N.D. During their journey, they came across this deserted village and decided to stay in one of the houses. For a little while, they just lived normally and in peace with each other's company. It made Juvia happy, even though Gray suggested that they sleep in separate beds.

One day, though, Gray's mana was acting differently as the black frost of his Ice Demon Slayer magic began to spread. After that, he started leaving and going on solo trips, and when he left half a year ago, he wasn't seen again.

Wendy: I'm sorry.

Natsu: What kind of jerk up and leaves like that?

Lucy: (bitter) I can think of one, jackass.

Natsu: At least I left behind a will.

Happy: Pretty sure that was just a note.

Oswald: That's not any better.

Lucy: Exactly. Honestly, despite you two hating each other, you and Gray manage to pull off the exact same shit almost at the same time.

Natsu: I told you it wasn't like that!

Lucy: Then what was it, Natsu?! That we weren't good enough?! That after all of that, the best solution was to just up and leave without even saying goodbye in person?! You could've at least done that.

Natsu: I didn't because I knew you'd try to stop me, or even convince me to take you along with me! And you know something, I might've!

Lucy: What makes you think that?!

Natsu: Because you're one of the people where it's hard for me to say "no" to! Look, I'm sorry I left like that, I'm sorry I didn't know the guild broke up, but I needed to go on my own and get as strong as possible!

Lucy: So did I! But I didn't just break off from everyone without even a second thought!

Before things could escalate, Oswald gets between them and pushed them back.

Oswald: ENOUGH!! Both of you. (Lucy and Natsu calm down) I get there's a lot of stuff going on right now, but what's done is done. You guys can either keep this up, or just accept what happened and try to move on and be better. And right now, we have to focus on finding out where Gray went.

The pair calm down and allow Juvia to speak.

Juvia: I searched frantically far and wide, for days on end. But... I never found him. I decided to come back home. This house may seem empty, but it's not. It's filled with every memory we made together. (Teary eyed) So I waited here, foolishly hoping he'd return to the life we'd built.

Everyone: ...

Juvia: (crying) Sorry, guys. I wish I had happier news.

She turns over to face away. Natsu then promised her that they'll find Gray along with everyone else. After a little bit, the group minus Juvia were thinking of their next move.

Wendy: I've broken her fever, but she'll still need some rest.

Carla: Finding Gray will be far more effective with her help.

Lucy: (checks her lPhone) I've tried my best to keep tabs on him, but Gray hasn't been seen in a while.

Natsu: ...

Happy: You're being unusually quiet over there, Natsu.

Oswald: You thinking of something?

Gideon: Is there actually an idea in that head of yours?

Natsu: Yeah, about our next move. (Turns to the gang) We're gonna pay Saber Tooth a visit.

Lucy: Huh?

With that in mind, Wendy and Carla will stay here and take care of Juvia while Gideon hangs by to protect them. The others get on the animal they were with and head to Saber Tooth's hometown.

*TIMESKIP*

They arrive to the town where they see a large fortress-style guildhall with a tiger on top of it.

Lucy: Whoa! That's huge!

Oswald: Kotallo said the old master wanted a castle for his guildhall. Hey, Natsu, why did we come here? I met with Kotallo during my training, but he never said anything about Gray showing up at their place.

Lucy: How would they even have any info on him?

Natsu: I can't talk about it.

Lucy: (surprised) But why would that be a secret?

Natsu: (turns around to them) Listen real close, guys.

Oswald: (forces his head forward) Look at the road, stupid!

Natsu: I trust Gray, all right? But the only way we're gonna be able to find anything useful is if we stop trusting him.

Lucy: What does that even mean?

Natsu: I've gotta stop trusting him, but only until we find him. That's what I mean.

Lucy: That makes no sense!

Natsu: I swear I will find Gray and bring him back. You hear me?

Lucy and Oswald were surprised by how serious Natsu sounded by this. He only gets like this when it's something major and requires his full attention. Whatever the reason might be, he doesn't elaborate further.

Soon enough, they arrived to the guildhall of Saber Tooth where Kotallo, Yukino, and Suko greet them.

Kotallo: (grins) Well, as I live and breathe! The Monster King returned to the surface!

Oswald: What up, Barbarian King of the Jungle?

The two slayers give a strong hand grip to each other that shows their auras spiking and it nearly turned into a grip-strength contest.

Yukino: (smiles) Hi, Lucy! Well, this is certainly a pleasant surprise.

Suko: Hello.

Lucy: Hey, Yukino! I hope everyhting's going good with you!

Yukino: Yeah, things are great!

The slayers stop their gripping contest and just smile.

Olga: Honestly, business picked up for us when we stopped having to compete with you guys in Fairy Tail.

Rufus: I can't remember a time when the guild's been this profitable.

Yukino: Um, sorry, guys. That's not what I meant.

Oswald: Ah, it's okay. It's good you're doing well. Besides, we're getting Fairy Tail back on its feet again.

Yukino: (cries tears of joy) Oh really? That's great! I'm so happy you guys are gonna be back together!

Lucy: That's not something to cry about.

She then noticed a ring on Yukino's hand and is surprised.

Lucy: Wait, Yukino, are you engaged?!

Yukino: Yes! Kotallo and I got together last year and he popped the question not too long ago.

Lucy: (smiles) Oh my gosh, congratulations!

Oswald: (to Kotallo) Congratulations, man.

Kotallo: Thanks, dude.

Sting: (off screen) There's some faces I haven't seen in a while!

Lector: Oh yeah, it's been a long time.

Looking over, they see Sting and Lector. Sting though looked like he let himself go as he had gained some weight.

Sting: Hey, strangers. Thanks for stopping by.

Lector: It's good to see ya!

Natsu: What's up, Sting?

The two exceeds chitchat while the slayers catch up.

Sting: Wow, man, you haven't changed one bit!

Natsu: Yeah, you either!

Lucy: (shocked) Are you blind?!

Kotallo: (chuckles) It's good to see you're all still as enthusiastic as ever. (Beat) So, what brings you guys out here?

Olga: If you came here to hang out, then be our guests.

Rufus: But if you came here to works with us, then be our partners.

Oswald: Thanks, but we're actually busy with something.

Lector: Hey, uh, did Carla not come with you?

Happy: Nah, she's with Wendy helping out with one of our friends. Is Frosh not around?

Lector: Frosh went out on a job with Rogue and Minerva and I don't know when they'll be back.

Natsu: (immediately grabs Lecotr by the face) Where'd they go?!

Sting: (mad) Hey, man, get your hands off Lector, okay?

Yukino: Please calm down.

Natsu doesn't listen until Kotallo's hand grabs his forearm. Natsu looks back, and only realized that despite his hand being gentle, Kotallo was way stronger than him and wouldn't hesitate to break his arm.

Kotallo: I get your excited about something, but you're a guest here. So show courteous and don't hurt your hosts like this.

Natsu wisely calms down and lets the cat go.

Kotallo: Anyway, if you're looking for Rogue, he and Minerva just took a job, something about a destroy mission on a dark guild. They just left, so they're probably just at the city gates by now.

Natsu: Awesome! Thanks, apeman! (Runs out) See you around! (Exits)

Lucy: Hang on, Natsu!

Happy: Wait for us!

Oswald: That was rude.

Sting: (magically skinny again) What the heck was that all about?

Lector: No clue.

Lucy: (shocked) You're back to normal?!

Yukino: (held a celestial key up) He was a little out of balance, so I had Libra even the scales out for him.

Oswald: That was nice of you.

Lucy goes on ahead while Oswald talks with Kotallo for a bit and catches up.

Oswald: So you guys didn't do the Grand Magic Games this year?

Kotallo: Yeah, this year we did our "Tiger, Tiger, Tiger" eating competition instead. Minerva and I tied and Sting nearly had a heart attack from that. Besides, after your guild disbanded, it wouldn't be nearly as a challenge. Lamia Scale and Mermaid Heel felt the same.

Oswald: Ah. Speaking of Minerva, how have things been?

Kotallo: (after a moment) She's much better than before. But it still doesn't change what happened.

Oswald: (nods in understanding)

Kotallo: Truth is, I don't forgive her for using Jia as a hostage, or how she nearly killed our friends. But since then, she's been getting over her own trauma and is striving to be better, the best we can do is try to move forward.

Oswald: I hear that. And on moving forward, you and Yukino, huh?

Kotallo: (smiles) Yeah. After Tartaros, we officially started dating. Jia was so happy when she saw that, and Suko surprisingly started calling us mom and dad. We're planning on adopting him officially after the wedding.

Oswald: Nice.

Kotallo: What about you? You ever thought about having a girlfriend in your life?

Oswald: (scratches cheek) Well, not really. It's not that I wouldn't want one. I've just got other stuff on my mind. Plus, I don't know anyone who'd want to be with someone like me.

Kotallo's Thoughts: (recalls some of the girls that'd be interested in Oswald) Seriously?

Oswald: Right now, the only thing on my mind is beating Acnologia and Destroyah. (Clenched fist) I'll bring them down if it's the last thing I do.

Oswald then gets a message from Lucy, telling him to meet them in the forest. He says goodbye and leaves to regroup with his team.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

A little later, Oswald, Lucy, Natsu, and Happy were checking over the flier Natsu got from Rogue. The job was titled "Destroy Avatar," and Natsu practically demanded that Rogue stay in town with Frosh. He'll still get the reward, but Natsu wants to destroy Avatar.

Happy: Any idea what this Avatar is?

Natsu: Beats me.

Lucy: They're a black magic cult.

Both: Huh?

Lucy: After Tartaros was defeated and the Bahram Alliance collapsed, along with the rest of the dark guilds being taken out, Avatar rose up to take their place. They're fanatically devoted to Zeref.

Oswald: Name one dark guild who isn't devoted to that witch boy.

Lucy: I'm not sure if he has anything to do with them, but as I understand it, the members of Avatar worship him like a god.

Natsu: So they're just a bunch of Zeref's flunkies? This is gonna be fun!

Oswald: But this still doesn't explain what this has to do with Gray. What? You think he's working with them or something?

Natsu stands up and starts doing a thinking process.

Happy: Is that him trying to think?

Lucy: You really can't tell us what's going on, huh?

Natsu: No, I actually should. Oswald, do you remember what your future self said after the Grand Magic Games? About what happened to Rogue?

*FLASHBACK*

Oswald(future): This one gave into the darkness when his Exceed, Frosh, was killed by Gray in one year from now. During that time, he becomes possessed by his dark powers and kills Frosh. After that, Rogue killed him and became the man you fought.

Oswald: (shocked) Gray kills Frosh? In one year from now?

*FLASHBACK*

Oswald(future): I wasn't lying about Rogue. In a year from now, Gray will kill Frosh and Rogue will give into darkness. Tell Natsu if he's so determined to prevent this.

*FLASHBACK ENDS*

Oswald: That's right... Gray's apparently supposed to kill Frosh around this time.

Lucy and Happy: No way!

Natsu: Yeah. That's why I followed Rogue and Frosh today. I figure their job might lead us to Gray.

Lucy: But didn't we successfully change the future? That shouldn't be possible anymore.

Oswald: And this is Gray we're talking about. Sure he's an edge-lord sometimes and can be a bit of a pain in the butt to figure out most of the time, but he wouldn't just kill someone without a reason. Especially when they're a friend.

Natsu: Yeah, I don't know for certain, but right now, this is the only lead I have to go on. Plus, you heard what Juvia said. Gray had those black markings all over him. They were on him when we fought Mard Geer, too. I'm not sure, but I think the way he was given his Demon Slayer magic may have involved him getting taken over by some kind of demon.

Lucy: For real? Why didn't either of you say anything in the first place?!

Natsu: ...

Lucy: (realization) That's one of the reasons you left in the first place. You wanted to get stronger and try to prevent this.

Natsu: Yeah. But don't worry. 'Cause no matter what happens, Gray's always gonna be one of us.

Lucy nods in agreement and so does Happy. Oswald doesn't respond as his mind thinks about something else.

Oswald's Thoughts: It's been a while since I thought of the future. But now that I think of it... He's supposed to come here as well.

*TIMESKIP*

Using the directions on the flier, they walk through a dark forest and found a haunted-looking building.

Natsu: Well, that's the place. No doubt about it.

Lucy: It's creepy. Like an old church that's been swallowed by the forest.

Happy: Okay, what now?

Natsu: Trusty ol' Plan T, of course?

Oswald: What happened to plans A through S?

Happy: Are you sure Gray's in there?

Natsu: Yeah, no doubt about it. I'd bet my scarf on it.

Lucy: We gotta get him back to Juvia as soon as possible.

Natsu: Ugh. This place is creepy, so I'm all for that.

Happy: Who builds a church in a spooky forest?

Oswald: Maybe the forest was lovely when it was first built.

Natsu and Happy then charge forward, only for Lucy and Oswald to stop them.

Lucy: We have no idea who or what might be waiting for us inside there. Just charging in blindly isn't the smartest idea.

Natsu: Tch. Well, all I know is Gray's in there and we need to get him out.

Lucy: Which is exactly why we need to think this through. We can't afford to mess this up. Hell, even Oswald knows that.

Looking over, they just see him having a thoughtful look on his face.

Lucy: (deadpan) You're thinking about which way to door opens, aren't you?

Oswald: Could it be a push or pull?

Lucy: How is it you're 16 and still have no idea which way doors go?!

Natsu: He's a special weirdo. Alright, so do you have a better idea?

Lucy: (pulls out the Virgo key) As a matter of fact, I do. Open! Gate of the Maiden—Virgo!

Virgo appears, but for some reason was tied up. They asked what happened, but she said she was bored and thought of punishing herself. Lucy then channels her star dress form to take on the appearance of a maid with long thigh-high white leggings, a black and white maid's uniform, black sleeves with white ruffles, a maid headband with her hair styled into two long pigtails, and the symbol for Virgo on her right shoulder.

Lucy: Star Dress, Virgo Form!

Natsu and Happy gasp in shock as it's the first time they're seeing it.

Natsu: She transforms now?

Happy: I'm getting flashbacks of a scary wizard in armor!

Oswald: So now you can use some of Virgo's powers?

Virgo: That's correct, King. It also increases her magic power and boosts her sex appeal.

Lucy: Okay, Virgo, you ready to rock?

Virgo: I live to serve, Princess, so let's go!

The pair then began digging a hole that would lead them to the basement floor of the building.

Natsu: Os, why aren't you freaking out about Lucy's look?

Oswald: Why would I? I think her magic's pretty. Plus, I saw it when we were in Marguerite when she used Loke's powers. It was beautiful then, too.

He follows down the hole and the others join him. After some digging, they exit out and find themselves in the basement.

Virgo: And with that, we're in.

Lucy: Looks like the basement to me.

They soon exit out and look around to see various tools and equipment around, along with cells.

Happy: I can't help but wonder what kind of stuff the Avatar guys do down here.

Natsu: Who knows? Probably just a bunch of torture and stuff.

Lucy: Let's see if we can dig up nothing on Gray before anyone finds out we're here.

Oswald: I sense his mana is nearby, so he's here. Not sure if he's working with them or maybe a prisoner.

Next thing they knew, one of the loud mouths screams at the top of his lungs.

Natsu: GRAY!!!!!! COME OUT, COME OUT, WHEREVER YOU ARE!!!

The scream was so loud, it shook the whole building for a bit. Lucy gets infuriated and grabs him by the face.

Lucy: For fuck's sake, you idiot! The plan was to move around undetected, not tell the entire world we broke into this place! Even Oswald knows that!

Virgo: Princess, I believe this calls for punishment. (Presents a wooden horse) Feel free to use this on me. I swear I'll behave.

Lucy: Now is not the time!

Virgo: (gets Happy on it) Always time for punishment.

Happy: (in pain) What did I do to deserve this?!

Lucy: All right, you two, stop!

Oswald: We're the worst team for stealth.

Lucy: Says the guy who's dressed in all black.

Suddenly, a voice is heard and they look up to see a small man with a toy in his hands.

Abel: Hey! What're you guys doing here? I hope you came to play, 'cause that's my favorite thing in the world.

Lucy saw the doll in his hands and Happy recognized it too as the weapon one of the Grimoire Heart members used back on Tenrou Island.

Abel: So you've already had a chance to play with Mr. Cursey, huh? He's one of the best presents I ever got. From one of the heavyweights in Grimoire Heart. This little guy's magic power is so awesome, it's scary!

The next thing he knew, however, he was suddenly punched in the ground by Oswald while his eyes glow magenta.

Oswald: I'm scarier. Tell me where I can find Gray Fullbuster.

Suddenly, another person comes down the stairs.

Gomon: Abel! (Gasps in shock, wails) Oh, you foolish intruders have got my blood boiling over with rage! You won't leaf here! Because in this room, I keep all my instruments of cruel-TEA!

Lucy: (unamused) Is he serious?

Oswald: That's one of the lamer dad jokes I've ever heard.

Gomon: Prepare to experience brew-tal torture the likes of which you've—

He's interrupted but Oswald zooming in and slamming him hard into the wall. The wind's knocked out of him. Just then, another member appears where Natsu strikes him.

Natsu: That makes three.

Oswald: These guys are the top of Avatar? They're nothing. Give us a real challenge.

???: Careful what you wish for.

Recognizing the voice, they look over and see the person they were looking for. It was Gray, but his aura was different from normal. His hair was spiked back while he wore a dark blue and black coat, his right side had the markings of his Ice Demon Slayer magic, and his irises glowed in an eerie purple.

Oswald: Hiya! Long time no see, Gray.

Gray: ...

Oswald: You look like you've had a bad day. What's with the markings? You thought it'd make you look more cool and edgy?

Gray: Still an obnoxious brat as always, huh. And here I thought you getting burnt to a crisp would've made you more scared.

Oswald: Only thing that makes me scared is being useless. Now, enough goofing around. Let's get this—

Natsu: Hold on, Os. This one's mine.

Looking over, Os sees Natsu's determined expression, and recognizes that he wants to try and bring his friend back. Deciding to let them talk it out, Oswald steps back and allows them to fight. Immediately, they rushed towards each other and traded blows while conversing.

Gray: You've made a stupid mistake coming to this place.

Natsu: That's funny! 'Cause I was about to say the exact same thing to you.

Gray: I can do whatever the hell I want!

Natsu: You're wrong! Juvia is waiting for you! As a matter of fact, we all are! We're gonna get Fairy Tail back together! And we can't do it without you!

Gray: You're such an idiot. Don't you realize Fairy Tail is gone?

Natsu: No, it's not. All the memories we shared and the friendships we've made, they haven't gone anywhere! Fairy Tail's still here. (Places hand in chest) It lives on in our hearts. Always has... and always will.

They stop briefly, and Gray closes his eyes momentarily.

Gray: Sure, okay. If that works for you. But it seems to me like that should be enough, so leave me out of it. Let me follow my own path from now on.

Happy: Gray...

Gray: (opens his eyes) Fairy Tail is in my past, and that's where it's gonna stay. We used to be friends, but everything's changed. I can't pretend that it hasn't.

Just then, Gray is suddenly struck in the face by Lucy. For a moment, his eyes flashed back to normal before they were back to purple again.

Lucy: No one is pretending! We're your friends, Gray. And we always will be. Whatever it is you're going through, we're here to help. Hearing you say all this, it's breaking my heart. After all we've been through—

Suddenly, Lucy began to feel a lot of pain in her stomach and falls down.

Oswald: Lucy?

Natsu: What's happening?

Lucy: All of a sudden, my stomach started hurting really bad. I can't—

Gray: It must be you, Mary.

Looking over, they see a girl with red hair and strange yellow eyes here.

Mary: Oh, am I interrupting something, Gray? Looks like you're catching up with some old friends. Probably from that guild that went belly up, aren't they? Ha!

Virgo: No! Princess!

Natsu: What the hell are you doing to Lucy?

They suddenly get restrained by chains and thrown to the ground. Happy runs to help, but feels the curse doll beginning to affect him.

Mary: (to Lucy) Now, I wouldn't even bother trying to fight away the pain if I were you. You're just too weak. I'm like totally stronger than—

She's stopped by Lucy suddenly punching her in the chin.

Mary: What?!

Lucy: (gets up) That was unpleasant. Os?

Oswald hears her and easily rips free from the chains.

Gomon: But how?! His powers should be blocked off!

Oswald: There's nothing that can contain my power. (To Gray) This is your only warning, Gray; Quit being sad and go apologize to Juvia. Or else I'm dragging your ass there, kicking and screaming.

Gray: Tch. Still a pain in the ass even after the fight. If only you were that strong against Destroyah.

That got Oswald as he appears before him and Gray barely dodges an incoming strike. He fires ice towards him, but Oswald destroys it while Lucy is by his side.

Oswald: I'm not the one who broke a girl's heart.

They traded punches and kicks, showing their superior strengths and abilities against each other. During the struggle, Gray gets a few more hits in the head, causing his eyes to change back to normal. For a brief moment, he stopped, before using his ice to start burying Oswald and repeatedly strike him on the head.

Oswald: This is so cheap of you, Gray! Just come back—

He crouched down by Oswald and whispered in his ear.

Gray: Buddy, listen to me. I have a plan, but I need you to play along.

Oswald was confused before looking at Gray and he quickly winks at him. Getting the message, Oswald lets him slam an ice hammer on him one more time and pretends to be knocked unconscious.

Lucy: Oswald!

Gray: He always was a stubborn bastard to go down.

Before the fight could continue, they get more fighters appear and they capture the rest of the fairies.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

A little later, the group were in prison with the fairies trapped in sealstone cuffs and Lucy back in her normal form.

Natsu: Gray's such a jerk. What the hell is wrong with him?

Happy: And without the Fairy Tail guild mark, he looks totally stupid.

Lucy: As crazy as this might sound, I believe Natsu's theory. Something's taken over him, or he's being manipulated.

Happy: Bet you're right. The Gray we know would never do anything like this.

Just then, someone comes down the stairs and they see it's Gomon. Immediately, Natsu gets up on his feet and charges to the cell doors.

Natsu: Where's Gray? Bring him down here right now!

Gomon: Gray and the others mighty ones had to leaf to begin the mission we've been brewing up.

Natsu: What's that?

Gomon: Our Purification Plan for the unclean masses. Our exalted leader asked that I stay behind to snuff out who sent you here. Under strain of brew-tal torture.

Happy: What is this Purification Plan?

Gomon: The purification of souls. Only one thing will beckon the return of our Dark Lord Zeref. The deaths of countless innocents.

Lucy: There's no way Gray would be involved in some evil plan like that!

The man then brought up a totally random topic.

Gomon: Why have you not mentioned my outfit?

Lucy: Huh?

Gomon: Well, I mean, I'm obviously cosplaying as our Dark Lord Zeref, and I think I nailed it to a TEA!

Lucy: What does that have to do with anything?

Gomon: I'm such a major fan of Lord Zeref. I even got this face tattoo. (Points to his forehead) It's spelled in some kind of foreign alphabet, but I was told it reads "Zeref Rules."

Lucy: Uh, it actually says "powered tea."

Gomon: (angered) Say what?! You bergamot be telling the truth!

He suddenly uses his magic and lifts Lucy up in the air.

Natsu: You let her go, round boy! Os, wake up already!

Gomon: Shut up. You should realize I have the power here.

To prove that, he restrained the boys to the wall and enters the room to begin torture. He brings in a table with an assortment of tools and various items for torture.

Gomon: I can use a whip. Or a candle. Or water. Or rope! How about some foot licking torture? The sounds like your cup of TEA?

Lucy: That all sounds so perverted. What? Can't just go with classic and effective methods?

Natsu: I'd just go with the foot licking stuff. I mean, how bad can it be?

Lucy: That's disgusting and stupid!

The man then goes into detail that basically the idea is he puts salt water on a person's feet, then brings in a goat to lick it. The goat keeps licking to get rid of the salt until the feet are completely bruised. It was enough to make even Natsu's skin crawl. With that, Oswald drops the act.

*BREAK!*
*CRASH!*

In an instant, Oswald destroyed his bindings and punches Gomon out of the cell and it causes the bindings on the others to come loose.

Gomon: What?! How can this be?! Sealstone seals away all magics!

Oswald: Not a Kaiju's. I wasn't even passed out to begin with. I was just playing the fool the whole time. And now, allow me to break your bones.

With this, he charges up his fists and jumps towards him.

Gomon: (panicked) No, wait! Show mercy!

Oswald: (ignores him) Atomic Kaiju Magnolia Smash!

He punches the man so hard, he's sent flying out of the room and breaks through every floor until he's out of the church.

Oswald: Creep. (Looks at the goat) Can we eat this?

Lucy: Don't kill an innocent animal for no reason!

Oswald: Well, speaking of innocence...

He disappeared for a moment, and then they heard cry of pain and look over and see Gray being held in a midair arm-bar by Oswald.

Happy: Whoa!

Natsu: He can float like that?!

Lucy: Talk about intense core strength.

Gray: (in pain) Ow, ow, ow! Okay, okay! I give! Uncle! Uncle!

With that Oswald let's go and Gray rubs his arm for a bit before fixing his hair.

Gray: Jesus Christ, why'd you have to be born as a strong freak of nature? (To the others) And this is so typical of you all! Why'd you have to screw everything up like always?

He then pulls out his own lPhone and calls a specific number.

Gray: Listen up, it's Code Blue. I just hit a snag here.

Fairies: Huh?

Gray: No, no. Not that kind. Mm-hmm. (Sighs) He'll if I know. You should probably ask him yourself. Oh, and one more thing- Os finally came back. Yeah, he's right here.

While Gray was talking, the black frost fades from his right side and they see his Fairy Tail emblem was back as well.

Happy: All that stuff on him just faded away.

Oswald: Wait. Were you even possessed at all?

Gray: Yes and no. (Tosses phone to Oswald) But first, she wants to talk to you.

Oswald: (confused, but holds phone to ear) Uh, hello?

On the other side of the phone, Oswald hears a voice he didn't expect to hear from so soon.

Erza: Oswald. That's you, right?

Oswald: (gasps) Erza?

Erza: (smiles) Congratulations. Your antics blew Gray's covert operation. But I guess it's alright. Welcome back, sweet boy.

Chapter 105: REBIRTH OF FAIRY TAIL

The scene immediately picks up with Gray explaining the whole thing.

Oswald: Huh?! You were being a spy this whole time?!

Gray: Of course I was! Give me some credit, there's no way I'd join some creepy Zeref cult. Why do you think I asked you to play being knocked out? Anyway, I'll explain on the way. We gotta get moving.

As they leave the church on jungle cat-back, Erza explains what was going on.

Erza: Several months ago, Jellal asked me to do a favor for Crime Sorcière. I was to investigate Avatar, discover their connection to Zeref. The trail grew cold, but I just happened to reconnect with Gray. It ended up being a lucky break.

Gray: After Tartaros, this weird pattern broke out all over me. So I went to Porlyusica to see if she could help. It turns out it's a result of my Ice Demon Slayer magic. When I use it too much, it causes me to lose more of my humanity. She managed to help lessen the effects of it, and I can at least make it disappear and reappear whenever I want.

Oswald's Thoughts: That must've been the reason he killed Frosh. In the future, him and Rogue must've fought and Frosh got caught in the crossfire.

Erza: So after we discussed our current situations, it was obvious we needed to come up with a plan to work together.

Gray: It was fate. Of course, I would do anything for Erza, but I also wanted to get my hands on the Book of E.N.D. My dad's last wish was for me to destroy it.

Natsu: Yeah, okay. But why didn't you tell Juvia about this? She's literally worried sick.

Erza: I know. It's because I asked him to keep it a secret. A covert mission such as this needed to be kept confidential. The more people that are made aware of it, the more likely it is to fail. And also, mere knowledge of the plan can put someone in danger.

Happy: So you kept her in the dark for her protection, huh?

Natsu: Still a crappy thing to do.

Oswald: Could've at least let her know you were okay.

Lucy: Pot calling the kettle black.

Erza: I feel bad for what Juvia's had to go through, and unfortunately for all of us, the mission has lasted longer than I'd first anticipated. The situation has changed dramatically. It started out as a routine investigation, but then we learned of their diabolical purification plan.

Gray: Avatar's gonna try to wipe out an entire city because they think it'll summon Zeref. They actually believe the sight of concentrated like that will attract their dark lord. It's up to us to stop that from happening, no matter what it takes.

Natsu: Why didn't you guys just wipe them out from the very beginning? Something like that would be easy for you and Erza.

Gray: You'd think, but you'd be wrong. After a little digging, we found out Avatar is a way bigger organization than we thought. I was able to infiltrate to some degree, but only inside a single branch. Each one is kept separate and has limited contact with the main headquarters.

Erza: That left no room for error, but we still couldn't let their plan come to fruition. Our only hope to stop it from happening was to wait until today.

Oswald: Why's today so special?

Gray: It's the day that all the branches will be gathered in one place. Before they kill anyone, we'll destroy them.

The others now understand the whole thing, and they're relieved that their friend didn't in fact leave their side and join a cult. Gray then turned to Lucy and Oswald.

Gray: Hey, Lucy, Oswald, sorry about the stuff I said earlier, but I knew they were watching me, and I couldn't risk blowing my cover right then.

Lucy: It's fine. I guess I should apologize for socking you in the face like that.

Gray: (sheepishly) Well, the maid outfit made it a little better if I'm being honest.

Oswald: Don't let Juvia hear you say that.

Gray: You guys are my friends for life, and nothing's ever gonna change that.

Lucy: I feel the same way.

Oswald: Just don't do another stupid stunt like that again and we're good.

Natsu: That makes things a whole lot easier. We can wreck their stupid plan in no time if all of us work together.

Lucy: Right.

Happy: I'm totally on board and in it to win it!

Gray: You sure about that?

Erza: It wasn't our intention to drag you into the fight with us.

Oswald: It's too late for that. If you don't wanna drag us into this, we'll just simply drag you along with us. Besides, it's been a long time since the strongest team in Fairy Tail's kicked butt, so let's shake off some rust.

They all agree and said an iconic quote that was appropriate for this.

All: I'm fired up now!

The drive and energy for the group was reignited and they were ready to take the fight to the enemy.

*TIMESKIP*

Outside of a city, the members of Avatar had gathered and were preparing their assault on the city.

Jerome: Gray and Gomon aren't here with us. Why is that?

Briar: They're dealing with the prisoners.

Jerome: That makes sense for Gomon, but what about Gray? It's fishy.

Briar: Calm down, botton lashes. Because at this point, none of it matters.

Jerome: Bottom lashes?

Briar: Look, do you see what's happening here? Every member of every secret branch in Fiore has gathered together for the purification plan. So even if the stripping iceman or the council decides to try and stop us, they wouldn't have a snowball's chance against all of our true believers.

Jerome: Yes. Very good point. (Thoughts) I can live with bottom lashes.

Abel: This is gonna be so much fun. I'm ready to purify!

D-6: Hmm...

Mary: (smiles) We're, like, really gonna meet Zeref!

Alok: (to his followers) Now we shall execute our purification plan! Malba will be sacrificed! (Cult members cheer) This city is a trove of innocents! 30,000 lives abuzz with excitement, oblivious to what terror awaits them! The purity of the souls we harvest today will prove to be irresistible for our Dark Lord Zeref! He will join our feast! (Cult members cheer) We offer this bounty of 30,000 lives, so he may cleanse this world and remake it in his image! (Raised staff) Let us purify every soul in the city! CHARGE!!!

The army raises their weapons and charges straight towards the city entrance. However, standing before them were Oswald's group as they just watch them charge in. The cult members believe they would die instantly, but that was their greatest mistake.

Oswald: (raises leg) Atomic Kaiju Seismic Kick!

With one powerful axe kick to the ground, it raises up and sends the troops back with a brief pillar of magenta energy shown. Alok, Jerome, Briar, and Mary are shocked by the power as just one blow wiped out so many people.

Natsu: (smirks) There ain't no way you meat heads are gonna get past us! Step on up and I'll roast ya! (To Gray) So did you get stronger this last year or what?

Gray: Just watch me, old buddy. It'll be pretty obvious.

Lucy: (pulls out key) Let's shake off some rust. Open! Gate of the Golden Bull—Taurus!

Taurus: (appears) I'm so ready to mooove! Did somebody order beefcake!

Lucy: Plus, Star Dress!

Her outfit changes to show black fingerless gloves with gold armbands and cow-pattern sleeves, asymmetrical black pants, brown cowgirl boots, a brown sash on her left hip, a cow-pattern bikini top, a collar with a bell, and a belt with the symbol for Taurus on the buckle. Her hair was also styled like space buns.

Lucy: (readies whip) It's cowgirl style!

Taurus: Moo! Let's round 'em up!

Oswald: (cracks knuckles) Seems appropriate for a power-house spirit to join a brawl like this.

Jerome: (angered) Fullbuster! I knew it!

Briar: These infidels will not hinder our plan for purification! Let us dispose of them!

Avatar member: (points to the far back) I'm sorry, sir, but the enemy is attacking from the rear as well! We're losing soldiers as we speak!

Jerome: Say what? The council's army is already here?!

Avatar member: Uh, not exactly, sir. It's just one person!

Sure enough, that one person was none other than Erza Scarlet herself, riding in on horse back and taking out me,ears one after another.

Natsu: (ignited hands with fire) Aw yeah! It's been a while since we've have this kind of party!

Gray: We're gonna have to do it up right!

Lucy: (readies whip) This really brings back some memories, huh?

Happy: Aye!

Erza: (to Avatar) You want purification? We'll start with you!

Oswald: (changes up fists) Time to crush these guys with our fists!

(Cue Higher I'll Go)

 

 

The army runs in, and so do the fairies. Once close, Natsu fires a strong fire spell that burns back many of the members while Gray freezes a portion of them. Oswald leaps in the air and slams his fists down, knocking many enemies out.

Taurus: Oh, wow. They tanned their hides.

Lucy: Let's show 'em what we got. (Swings whip) Earth Wave!

Her powerful swings break the ground and daze many enemies while Taurus swings his axe at them. Lucy then grabs one enemy and uses him as a wrecking ball to take out more.

Gray: Whoa! You doing good over there, Lucy?

Lucy: You don't have to worry about me. In this form, I can take a whole lotta bull!

One member tries to strike her, but is blasted by Oswald.

Oswald: Doesn't hurt to have someone watch your back now and then.

Lucy smirks while Gray fights more enemies. Acting like a cool guy, he snaps his fingers and doesn't look as a large glacier rises up and knocks enemies back. Natsu then races up the glacier, jumps off the top of it, and strikes down with a huge fire ball, burning away many enemies.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju—

Natsu: Fire Dragon—

Both: BLAST!!/ROAR!!

Their combined attack blows away countless troops while Lucy and Gray brawl with many more. And during the whole thing, they grinned ear to ear, feeling their bonds reignited after so long.

Mary: WTF?! They're animals! They're super scary creatures like monsters!

Briar: No offense, but you need to do some serious work on strengthening your vocabulary. I suppose this means we'll have to purify them ourselves.

Jerome: Allow me to handle the enemy attacking from the rear. The traitor and his friends are all yours.

Agreeing with that, they break off to attack their selective opponents. Erza sliced through more opponents before jumping off the horse.

Erza: Requip!

In a bright light, she changes her armor to wear red, gray, and lavender colored garments with her hair wavy with a singular bun on top, her wrists had roses on them, and 8 floating swords by her sides to serve as wings.

Erza: Ataraxia Armor! Soaring Blade!

Using a special telekinetic magic, the blades zoom around and slice through multiple cultists. After they were done, they return to her side.

Erza: Do you still intend to fight me?

Many of them look in fear of her, and Erza's instincts kick in while using a sword to block Jerome's blade.

Jerome: Both beautiful and deadly.

The sword breaks through Erza's, but she doesn't panic and instead stands ready while repairing her sword.

Jerome: You will not disrupt our sacred ritual!

He slices through her blades while she repairs them and gains distance from his swings.

Jerome: My dark sword's magic energy corrodes everything it strikes, be it steel or flesh.

Erza: (grabs one sword, readies her stance) You must be very proud.

Suddenly, Jerome is stuck with countless sword strikes, but the blades hadn't moved yet.

Erza: But my swords can cut without striking. Furthermore...

The blades then moved and finish the job by incapacitating him while destroying his sword completely.

Erza: They're specifically made to cut through strong weapons when used.

Jerome collapses and the rest of the cultists look at her in fear.

Erza: Summon all your bravery.

Back over with the others, one of Gray's former coworkers rushes towards him.

Briar: (angered) GRAY!!

Gray: Briar!

Briar: How dare you betray us like this! You played us for fools! (Leaps towards him) All this time you spent with us was a lie, wasn't it?!

She fire a wave of energy when hitting the ground, but Gray just sidesteps from it.

Gray: Yeah, of course it was, you idiot. I'm not the kind of guy who would associate himself with a bunch of murders like you.

Briar: It's purification, not murder. And once it's complete, Zeref will be among us again! (Fires another wave) Tell me; your brave words about the Book of E.N.D. Were they just lies as well!?

Gray dodges another wave and moves in close to attack her while she dodges.

Gray: That stuff was mostly true. Someday, I will destroy E.N.D. And when that happens, it's gonna be on my terms. In a way that'll make my old man proud.

Over with Lucy, she and Taurus were dealing with more enemies while holding their ground.

Lucy: Hey, Taurus. Mind giving me an extra boost?

Taurus: (grins) You got it! Catch!

He tosses her his axe, and Lucy wields with while swinging around and taking out cultists.

Lucy: I'm not crazy strong like Oswald or Erza, but this form increases my strength enough to wield Taurus' axe.

She then felt a strange feeling in her stomach, and is reminded of the feeling from earlier. Looking over, she sees Mary approaching her.

Mary: (giggles) Do you remember my virus spell, don't you? It's black magic that can destroy your frail little body. This one I'm using goes straight for the gut. Yep. You better find a—

She's interrupted by Lucy swinging the axe at her and she barely dodges.

Mary: (shocked) Huh?! What's going on?!

Lucy: This is seriously your magic? You should've picked something more effective than this crap. And I'm not as frail as you think I am!

Right as Mary gets up, she's hit with a blast of wind and Lucy looks over, seeing Wendy and Carla arriving.

Lucy: Wendy!

Happy: Carla!

Wendy: Guess we got here in time.

Carla: There's an army of robe wearing goons. Why am I not surprised?

Mary tries to charge towards them, but was met with Lucy sucker punching her in the gut, knocking the wind out of her. Once she falls down, Lucy jumps up with the axe.

Mary: (scared) No, wait! Don't!

The attack lands, but not with the intent to kill. Instead, Lucy plants the top curve of the axe just by her neck, preventing her from getting up.

Lucy: (cracks knuckles) Take a nap for a while.

She lands a good punch on Mary and she's instantly knocked out.

Wendy: (amazed) That was amazing, Lucy.

Carla: It's definitely more than your usual tactics. Although, I almost thought you were gonna murder that girl with that move.

Lucy: Don't be dramatic. I'm just mad, not blood-thirsty. She wasn't even worth it.

(End music)

Taurus picks up his axe and rests it on his shoulder.

Lucy: Anyway, how did you two get here so fast?

Wendy: Well...

Back over with Gray, he was trading blows with Briar while also avoiding her energy wave attacks.

Briar: If there's one thing I can't stand, it's a rat. Hear me?!

He dodges the wave while firing a beam of ice. Briar suddenly splits into two people right before the beam hits her.

Gray: There's your split-image magic. I was waiting for that trick.

Briar then split into four copies of herself. Each represented a different emotion: anger, happy, sadness, and romance. Despite the various emotions, they still desired to kill him. One of them even confessed that she was falling a little in love with him.

And with that, the poor woman's fate was sealed.

From behind Gray, he felt an eerily murderous intent that made his skin crawl.

Juvia: I knew I felt the threat of another woman trying to steal my man.

Gray: (shocked) Juvia?! What the hell are you doing here?!

She zooms past him and hits the loving Briar with a strong water spell.

Juvia: I'm giving this harlot the water closet she deserves!

The others just respond with threats and Gray decides to end this.

Gray: You're all pissing me off! (Freezes them) I think you need to chill out!

As the cultists were trembling in fear, Gray freezes them. Afterwards, Juvia runs towards him with her arms held out.

Juvia: I've been dreaming about you, Gray! (Hugs him) Oh, it's been so lonely. My intuition told me that you were in some kind of serious trouble, so I rushed here as quickly as I possibly could.

Gray: I wouldn't consider this trouble, exactly... (gently pushed her back but still holds her shoulders) How did you even know where I was?

Juvia: Because of Wendy and her strong sense of smell.

Gray then began to think about what the others told him and how him ghosting Juvia really affected her.

Gray: Look, I'm sorry for leaving like that. I promise I'll explain everything later, but now...

Juvia: I know...

The pair throw their coats off and stood back to back, ready to fight.

Gray: We gotta deal with these losers.

Juvia: Of course. Anything for you.

Over with Oswald, he fights more with Gideon jumping in and joining him.

Oswald: Good to see Juvia's back up.

Gideon: Dude, she broke down the wall and nearly took off when she was screaming something about Gray meeting with a girl.

Oswald: Sounds accurate. Ready to finish this?

Gideon: (grins) Hell yeah!

With his fast skills, Gideon slices through many cultists while also firing a gun towards them. Nearby, Wendy enters Dragon Force and hits opponents with a strong tornado spell.

For the next few moments, the group just goes through more and more of the cultists, leaving only their leader and a small group of them left. They's shocked as their numbers were in the thousands, while the fairies were only a few.

Natsu: It doesn't matter how many you got, the odds are against you. 'Cause chumps like you will never beat Fairy Tail wizards.

However, despite the clear signs of defeat for them, Alok doesn't panic.

Alok: This is all within the realm of expectations. And when Ikusa—Tsunagi begins to tremble the ground beneath us, the purification will begin!

Natsu: Oh yeah? How about I make you tremble instead?

A few more of them were blasted with Oswald jumping down to them.

Oswald: Give up. You've lost this fight.

Alok: (chuckles) The optimistic ignorance of youth. I myself remember those days. (Points staff towards them) But that optimism dies with age, worn down by one's journey through the sorrows of life. That void always ends in suffering!

He fires orbs of energy at them, but they simply deflect the attacks and run in to fight.

Alok: It would appear that you two are highly skilled wizards. But will you be able to deflect this?

He fires an even bigger energy attack. And to their horror, the boys straight up punch it away.

Alok: (begins writing a magic spell) Impressive. But alas!

He creates multiple clear barriers of air to block them. The two didn't fully realize it was happening until they smack right into the last barrier.

Oswald and Natsu: Ow!

They slide down and see the barriers.

Natsu: What the? (Starts punching it) Why can't I break it?!

Oswald: (looks at the barrier) Hmm...

Alok then fire a barrage of blasts at them and they pass easily through the barrier. They dodge away while in shock by the attack.

Natsu: Oh, of course your attacks go right through! That's cheating!

Oswald: In that case...

His body began to generate power and readies for a big attack. The avatar members thought what he was doing was pointless as they believed their master's magic was strong. Unfortunately for them, they underestimated the power of a Kaiju Slayer.

Oswald: I'd start running if I were you.

Before they knew it, Oswald runs forward and destroys each and every barrier. Alok panicked by this as he wasn't expecting such a display.

Alok: Impossible!

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Ballista Knuckle!

Natsu: (joins him) Fire Dragon Iron Fist!

The two punch Alok and send him down in the ground while the force makes an explosion that causes the rest of the cult members to fly back. The others see this and were surprised by the power the two slayers showed.

Oswald: (to Alok) There's nothing my power can't destroy.

Natsu: With the creepy old boss down, it's over.

Unfortunately, that didn't seem to be the case as Alok was laughing.

Natsu: What's so funny?

Alok: You'll still suffer defeat.

Oswald: How come?

Alok: I burned away the flesh from my own face for this day. (Evil smile) It was worth every last morsel of pain. If it were possible, I would do it all over again.

Natsu: What's with all the crazy talk?

Oswald: And as someone who's had his flesh burned, that's something you should never want to experience.

The crazy old man doesn't listen and instead raises his hands to the heavens and began chanting.

Alok: Oh Terrifying God of Battle, remember our covenant. I made the requisite sacrifice. Now unleash your fury! Ikusa-Tsunagi! I SUMMON THEE!!!

A small purple orb fires up to the sky and everything begins to darken and the clouds swirling around like a vortex.

Natsu: What the?

Oswald: It's dark mana.

Lucy: Not good.

Happy: (hair standing on end) Uh-oh. My fur's tingling.

Gray: What's going on?

Juvia: I sense a vortex of magic power forming.

Carla: (to Wendy) Can you feel it?

Wendy DF: The air around us has changed.

Gideon: What trick do they have up their sleeve this time?

Mary: Grandfather's spell is starting to work. (Giggles) Everybody's gonna die and I'm so totally psyched!

The cultists began cheering for this, unaware that these idiots are gonna get caught in the crossfire. The ground breaks and the experienced fighters were on edge.

Erza: Something feels wrong.

Gideon: The bastard's gonna kill everyone.

It was only then did they realize how bad the situation was. Especially when fork the sky, a giant foot steps out.

Lucy: Huh?!

Happy: Whoa! It's a big 'ol' foot!

Gray: Outta the way! That gigantic monster's gonna crush you!

The foot lands down the kills some of the Avatar members. It was only then did the main members realize that they were going to die.

Wendy DF: Those are his men.

Carla: Awful.

Gideon: Classic sadistic bastard.

Natsu: (grabs Alok by the shirt-collar) Call that thing off! Don't you see it's stomping on your guys?!

Alok: (laughs) This is how the purification plan works!

Natsu: Whaddaya mean?

Alok: The true sacrifices are the souls of every devoted follower of Avatar. The townspeople are just a bonus. They have pledged their lives to Zeref, and now they are giving their very souls. Their gifts will entice our Dark Lord to appear before us. He will guide us into a grand new age.

Natsu: (begins to get angry) Say what?

Alok: (laughs) The God of War, Ikusa-Tsunagi, will not be stopped until he takes every life that dares remain here!

The monstrous god stood above everything as it watched the cultists run away in fear.

Mary: (on edge) Hold on. Is grandfather actually trying to kill all of us, too? WTF?!?!

The fairies looked and saw how massive the creature was.

Gray: That thing's terrifying.

Lucy: Where'd it even come from?

Erza: It's one of the 18 Battle Gods of Yakima. How is that possible?

Gideon: Doesn't matter. We need to kill it.

The large giant stands tall and was wielding a sword, ready to kill all.

Natsu: I can't believe it. They don't give a damn about their friends.

Oswald: No dark guild or cult ever does.

The god raises its sword up and strikes the ground, splitting it apart and making a large canyon. People shield their eyes from the force of the wind and the fairies noticed someone running across the sword.

(Cue Never Break Down from Kaiju No. 8)

 

 

As Oswald runs up, his aura begins to flare up and his body changes as well.

Alok: What a young fool. He has no hope of killing a god.

Natsu: Don't underestimate a Kaiju Slayer. Especially when Oswald's the most powerful!

Oswald jumps up and his body enters Super Kaiju Mode. It had gone through some changes aside from the magenta color. His dorsal fins were larger and more curved like a roar of shark fins. His tail had gained four spikes with two on each side of the tail's tip. On his elbows, spikes stood out almost like they were short blades. And in an addition to his face with the scales, a few small spikes were there to complement with the scales. This was the result of fusing Atomic and Devil Kaiju together.

Oswald SKM: RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!/SHRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!

Lucy: (shocked) He's evolved again?!

Gray: Holy shit!

Happy: How is it he can get even more terrifying?!

From a distance, the council's army was approaching when one of their members picks up on something. Looking at the scanners, their shock increases

Levy: (shocked) High level monster's detected! Fortitude—10.0 and rising!

Pantherlily: What kind of creature has that kind of power?

Gajeel: (smirks) I know what does. The kid's back.

Back over in the fight, Oswald jumps up and breaks the sword as it comes swinging towards him.

Alok: (shocked) What?!

Oswald SKM: You say this is a god? There's only one god on this planet, and that's my father, Gojira! This is nothing but an annoying bug that needs to be squashed!

His magic increases while Natsu smirks at this.

Natsu: Oswald understands the true importance of friends. You treasure the bonds with each other and that they come together because that's the only way to move forward. They might not all look alike, or think alike, but they make a pledge to grow together. Laugh and cry together. Help each other. And put their faith in each other!

Oswald charges his legs and gets in a crouched position. He pulls his right arm back and readies to strike.

Oswald SKM: Atomic Kaiju King Gojira Smash!

Launching up like a missile, Oswald jumps up and punches the god up in the air and they both go flying up in the sky. During this, Oswald screams/roars while feeling determined.

Oswald's Thoughts: I'm gonna get stronger. I'll keep getting stronger so I'll protect what's important. And anyone who stands in my way is gonna get destroyed by my fist!

*BOOM!*

Soon, the god blows up and Oswald lands back down in a superhero landing, not even looking back as the remains of the god fall down as just embers. Avatar looks at him in shock while Fairy Tail has proud smiles on their faces.

Erza: (smiles) My son, you've grown so strong.

Oswald stands up and reverts to normal.

(End music)

Alok: Impossible... How could this have happened?

Jerome: An entire army and a god defeated by a much of ragtag wizards?

Briar: Monsters...

Mary: It's not fair! Who do you think you are?!

Oswald: (to all of Avatar) What're you all talking about? You're saying you actually wanna die? (Cracks knuckles, aura appears) I can arrange that.

The Avatar cult members began to run away, but they were stopped by the magic council's army.

Gajeel: Don't let anyone escape! Arrest all of these scumbags!

Wendy: It's Gajeel!

Carla: And Lily, too.

Juvia: (shocked) I don't understand.

Gray: Obviously, they work for the council now.

Happy: (shocked) IT'S BIZARRO WORLD!

From the army, Lucy noticed another familiar face.

Lucy: Levy, wait up!

Levy: (stops running) Hey, Lulu.

Lucy: Wow, I guess the rumors were true—you're really working for the council now.

They two hold hands and give a sisterly welcoming.

Lucy: (chuckles) I missed you so much!

Levy: (smiles) This is such a nice surprise. I didn't expect to run into you here. I thought you were a solo mage.

Lucy: I was until (jabs thumb to Natsu and Happy) these two arrived at Crocus.

Soon enough, the fairies all gathered together.

Oswald: Hey, guys! I wasn't expecting to see—

All of the sudden, he's pulled into a bone-crushing hug from Erza while she had comical tears in her eyes.

Erza: I'VE MISSED YOU SO MUCH!!!

Oswald: (struggling to breathe) I missed you too, Erza.

Gajeel: Careful there, Red. You're gonna send him back in the hospital like that.

She loosen her hug but still holds him.

Erza: I'm so glad you're okay.

Oswald: I'm glad you are, too.

Levy: We're happy you're back, sweetie.

Pantherlily: It's been a while, but it's good to see that you're all well.

Gajeel: Hey there.

Natsu: Whoa! You look just like Gajeel!

Gajeel: (annoyed) Are you trying to get under my skin already?!

Natsu: Nah, man, I just thought you were too much of a rebel to work for the council.

Gajeel: Money doesn't grow on trees, you know. But that old tree did offer me a job.

Happy: You mean old Warrod hooked you up?

In a way. When Gajeel was looking for work, Warrod had jokingly suggested that he join the council's army. However, not only did Gajeel join it, but he climbed the ranks and is now officially the head captain.

Gajeel: So that means any guild wizard has to do what I say. (Points to Natsu) So I'm gonna be putting you under arrest, Salamander, for making that stupid ugly face. (Points to Lucy) And you're going down for indecency.

Lucy: (gasps in shock)

Gajeel: Juvia- Uh, you're too clammy.

Juvia: I am?

Gajeel: Yep! (To Happy) Happy, you eating way too much fish.

Happy: (has a fish in his mouth) Yummyness isn't a crime, okay.

Gajeel: Oswald, you're too short and a potential serial killer.

Oswald: (holds up shovel while aura starts glowing) Well if they don't find your body...

Levy: (sweat drops) You're not helping your case...

Gajeel: And Wendy Marvell, you're under arrest because, um. Because reasons.

Wendy: (sad) What? But I didn't do anything.

He then turns his attention to Gray and has a more serious expression.

Gajeel: That leaves you. I shouldn't have to explain what you did, Gray. (Smirks) Don't expect me to go easy on you.

Gray doesn't respond immediately as he figured this would happen. However, Erza punches Gajeel at the back of the head.

Lucy: Hey, Erza.

Natsu: (scared while holding Happy) No, she's angry!

Happy: (sacred) I'm so scared, Natsu!

Erza: Listen up. Just because you look like Gajeel, that doesn't give you the right to behave like him.

Gajeel: (appalled) The hell are you saying?! I am Gajeel!

Erza: (in denial) No way! The Gajeel I know would never work for the council.

Gajeel: (slightly shaking with anger) Is that so?

Pantherlily: This man is in fact the real Gajeel.

Natsu and Erza: (shocked) HE IS?!

Levy: You weren't joking? You really didn't believe it was him?

Once they accepted the fact that it was Gajeel, they turned their attention back to Avatar. The army had captured and restrained all the members, completely ending the fight. Pantherlily then explained that they came here because when they stormed Avatar's base, they found that Gray left a message on where the plan was going down. And once Gray explained what he was doing, he was cleared from getting arrested.

Everyone then brought up that it felt good to do this, as it reminded them of the old days. So they raised their arms up high and gave a shout of victory.

A little away, Kotallo and the two Dragon Slayers arrived and saw the damage.

Kotallo: See, told ya they'd be fine.

Sting: Of course, we come all the way out here because we were worried.

Rogue: And instead, they've somehow managed to take down an entire army by themselves.

Sting: another to mention that huge monster. (Laughs)

Kotallo: Why're you surprised? These guys are an army just by themselves. (Chuckles) Guess we can thank either Ackerman or Dragneel for that monster kill.

Lector: Yeah, those Fairy Tail guys don't take crap from anybody, do they? I bet you think so, too, huh, Frosh?

Unfortunately, when he looked over, his fellow Exceed was gone.

Lector: (worried) What the?! Where'd Frosh run off?!

Sting: (shocked) Oh, man!

Kotallo: (annoyed) Goddamnit, not this again!

Rouge: (worried) Hey, Frosh, where are you?!

Thankfully, Frosh was just nearby the fairies and mingling with the other Exceeds.

Kotallo: (sighs in relief) Oh, thank god.

Rogue: Did Frosh have to go mingle with them?!

Kotallo: What? Would you prefer that he got lost wandering around again?

Over with the fairies, Gray noticed Frosh was looking at him.

Gray: Hold on. I think that's Frosh from Saber Tooth.

Frosh: Yep, I think so, too!

Natsu gasps in shock while Gray crouches down to Frosh's level.

Gray: What're you doing so far away from home?

Frosh: Good question.

Natsu: (yells in shock and anger) That big jerk! He broke his promise to me!

Levy: Whaddaya mean?

Despite the lack of killer instinct as well as not being under the Ice Demon Slayer's influence, Natsu was still worried that Gray could wind up killing Frosh today. That increased as Gray holds his arms out.

Gray: All right, you...

However, instead of hurting the cat, Gray lifts him up and smiles brightly.

Gray: (cutezy voice) Get close so I can see your cute wittle face!

Frosh: Aww...

Natsu: (confused) Huh?

Gray: (brings Frosh in a hug) Just looking at you makes me happy!

Frosh: Haha!

Erza: Yes, Frosh is adorable, but you still need to try to get control of yourself.

Gray: I know, but I can't help it.

Juvia: (panicked) Gray, should I be worried, darling? I'm cute, too!

Lucy: (laughs)

Oswald: I guess you're not a full emo after all.

Gray: You're the one wearing all black.

Natsu's mind goes back to the whole fight with the future Rogue and Oswald. Including the death of Lucy's future self. He was hoping that this was a sign that the future truly did change for the better.

Rogue: (protective) Oh no! Is he trying to take away my Frosh?!

Sting: You do realize everyone loves Frosh, right?

Kotallo: Yeah, he's like that little brother you can't help but love no matter what he does.

Lector: Yeah, they got a point. It's just one of those things you kinda can't deny.

Sting: Well, let's go mingle with them, too.

As they race over to join them, Gray was still smiling while holding Frosh. Erza looked like she wanted to hug him, too, while Juvia just looks jealous and Levy just smiles while Gajeel acts like he's still gonna arrest them.

Sting: Hey, Natsu!

Lector: We just wanted to come and congratulate you on a job well done!

Kotallo: Way to rock the house!

Rogue: (comically crying) I'm gonna be right there, Frosh!

Wendy: Oh wow, it looks like Kotallo, Sting, and Rogue are here, too. It's good to see you again.

Carla: Hey there, Lector.

Rogue: (to Gray) You gotta give Frosh back to me, now!

Gray: Okay. Sorry about that. There's no reason for you to get upset.

Frosh: I think so, too.

Oswald, Natsu, and Lucy then look at Rogue's shadow and noticed the dark energy from it was calmed down. A sign that Rogue's darkness would be quelled and at peace. At long last, Natsu truly felt at peace that the futures of Lucy, Rogue, and Oswald were finally changed.

Rogue: Come on, Frosh. You should know better than to run off like that.

Frosh: I'm sorry.

Lector: Calm down, Rogue. No need to be all harsh.

Sting: What? Gajeel, you're working for the council now? This is a joke, right?

Pantherlily: I had a feeling he'd say that.

Gajeel: Oh, you think it's a joke, huh?! Well, you can laugh about it plenty in jail!

Kotallo: Calm down, he was just being friendly. (to the others) Sorry about Frosh. He has a habit of running off when he's not being watched.

Erza looked as though she wanted to hug Frosh, but Rogue moves away and Erza is depressed. Oswald just goes by her side and pats her on the back.

Juvia: Gray, my love. How come you've never once treated me with the same affection you're giving Frosh?

Gray: Geez, give me a break and stop being so fricking clingy!

Natsu just laughs by this. Oswald then smiled a bit and thought about where they go from here. What comes next for them?

*TIMESKIP*

After helping out with the Avatar mission and catching up with old friends, the next day, Oswald, Lucy, Natsu, Wendy, Gideon and the cats finally arrived to the town of Magnolia. In the year since the Tartaros Incident, the city had been repaired and looked to be back to normal. Although, the crater where the guildhall once stood still remained there as a reminder for the day of the incident.

Natsu: Does this bring back some memories or what?

Happy: Hey, look! They fixed up Kardia Cathedral!

Oswald: They fixed up everything since then.

Lucy: ...

Wendy: It's so good to see everything's back to normal.

Carla: The town's always been resilient.

Gideon: They'd have to be to put up with a guild like ours.

Lucy: Yeah.

Oswald: I hope the others are here.

After defeating Avatar, the fairies they met with agreed to help reform the guild, but needed to take care of some things first. They'll meet them at Magnolia once they're done. Unfortunately, there wasn't any info to get her on Zeref from Avatar, as despite worshipping him like a god, they don't know a single thing about him.

As the group walks to the sight of the destroyed guildhall, Wendy and Oswald notice Lucy having a more saddened expression.

Wendy: Is something wrong? You look sad.

Oswald: Aren't you glad to be back here?

Lucy: Of course I am. I just...kinda got lost in my memories for a second.

Natsu doesn't speak, but understands what she was thinking about. Truth be told, all of them held deep memories of this town. Some were sad, some were happy, but many of them involved an important part of Fairy Tail: family. The very thing that binds any and all fairies together.

But after last year, they feared that just memories would be the only thing left of this place. When word got out that Makarov was disbanding the guild many had protested to let the guild stay strong, but in the end, they had to accept that they would need to go their separate ways. Especially since Makarov immediately disappeared right after.

As they walk, Lucy begins to slow down before stopping completely. The others turn to her and wondered what was wrong.

Happy: Come on, Lucy, we're just about there.

Natsu: Yeah, we're practically at the old guildhall.

Lucy: I know... But honestly, I'm kind of too scared to get any closer.

Natsu: Why? Because the building's gone? That's the least important part of the guild. It's what's inside us that counts.

Oswald: (thinks of something) Are you thinking about what Gideon said? About not everyone coming?

Lucy: (nods yes) We all feel the same way about it. But everyone else? (To Natsu) I mean, it was exciting when you showed up out of nowhere and talked about reviving the guild. So I let myself get fired up, too. (Clenched fist) And right away, I sent out messages to everybody that had been in the guild, at least those that I could find. No word from me for an entire year, and suddenly I ask them to drop everything, come to Magnolia, and rebuild Fairy Tail. Maybe they've done exactly what master said and started making their own way through life. Maybe they've moved on. Are we the only ones who feel this way? What if they have put the past behind them? What if they've forgotten about it altogether?

As Lucy continues to express her worries, Oswald perks up when he noticed a familiar presence heading towards them. And just when Lucy speaks again, an arm wraps around her shoulders.

Cana: I know my memory's not that great, but it's only been a year.

Natsu: Cana?

Wendy: You're here!

Oswald: (smiles) Hi, big sis!

Cana: Hmm? What's up? (To Oswald) Glad to see you're still breathing, King of the Midgets.

Oswald: (mad) I'm not that short anymore! Why do people keep saying that?!

Cana: (smiles) Your reaction's exactly why, little bro. (To the others) It's so good to see you guys again!

Gideon: Are you drunk again?

Sure enough, the guild's heaviest drinker was drunk and started playing around with Lucy's chest.

Cana: It was just a little drink or two. Wendy, I think you've grown a bit since I last saw you.

Wendy: (sweatdropped) Uh, no, not really.

Cana: And you're just as bouncy as always, Lucy! (Notice her arms) Ooh, what's this? You putting on some muscle?

Lucy: Cana...

Said woman soon stops messing around and gets in a more serious but relaxed mood.

Cana: Not gonna lie, after what happened last year, this has been an eye opening year for me. I decided I'd try to track down my old man, so I was gonna take a trip. (Holds up an envelope) Can hardly believe I got your letter. What a lucky break. I imagine everyone else feels the same.

Lucy: (small gasp)

Oswald: You think so?

Cana: The guild's family. I've been a member ever since I was a little kid. So when Makarov decided to break it up all of a sudden, I was pretty lost. I had no idea how I was gonna make a living or who I could turn to. In a weird way, it helped put things into perspective. (Takes a drink from her bottle) The whole situation was such a shock to all of us. It seemed like nobody had the stones to reach out. Or I should say, nobody but you, Lucy. Good call.

Lucy's eyes widen by this while the others just smile. Cana then grabs her wrist to lead her.

Cana: So come on. Everyone's waiting.

Lucy: Yeah?

Despite still being unsure, Lucy felt a bit of hope for this. Cana leads them to the crater where for a moment, everything was in a right light for Lucy. When it dies down, she sees nearly every fairy of the guild.

(Cue Fairy Tail theme)

 

 

Warren: Looking good, Lucy. You're rocking that long hair.

Jet and Droy: It's so awesome to see you guys!

Max: When I got your letter, it made me really happy.

Reedus: Qui.

Macao: Heard Natsu caused a scene at the capital.

Romeo: Hey, Wendy. Hey, Os. We missed you guys.

Asca: (laughs)

Wakkaba: Looking like a scruffier there, Happy.

Lucy was in pure shock by this.

Erza: It certainly took you all long enough.

Levy: Back in Magnolia. It feels good.

Lucy: Warren...

Warren: (holds up lPhone) You like the lacrima phone I helped built?

Lucy: Nab...

Juvia: (smiles) He read the Sorcerer Weekly articles you helped write. And so did I.

Lucy: Reedus. Max.

Reedus: Qui, qui.

Max: Here in the flesh.

Lucy: Alzack, Bisca, and little Asca.

Erza: Still such a beautiful and happy family.

Lucy: Jet. Droy.

Jet and Droy: Team Shadowgear is together again!

Levy: (sheepishly) I had to leave the council for that to happen.

Romeo, Macao, Wakkaba: (shocked) You were working for the magic council?!

Lucy, Macao, Wakkaba, Romeo.

Oswald: And Gajeel was the head captain of the custody unit.

Gajeel: (to the trio) Gonna have to arrest you for being chumps.

Lucy: Laki.

Gray: Digging the new hairstyle.

Lucy: Vijeeter.

Pantherlily: (observes his dance) I'm guessing that's some kind of reunion dance.

Lucy: Kinana.

Max: She actually learned some magic.

Elfman: Well, I wasn't gonna miss this for the world.

Lucy: (looks over) Lisanna. Elfman.

Elfman: (smiles) A reunion fit for a real man!

???: Lucy.

Turning around, Lucy sees Mirajane approaching her and having a warm smile on her face.

Lucy: Mira... It's you.

Mirajane: Welcome back home.

When saying that, Lucy could no longer hold back her tears anymore and the damn breaks.

Lucy: I am home.

It felt so natural for them, like they had truly come back home. A few others even have tears of their own.

Lucy: (crying) I've missed you. All of you.

Mira pulls her in a hug, in which Lucy returns the gesture. Mirajane then notices Oswald and holds an arm out for him.

Mirajane: I've missed you, sweet boy.

Oswald has a few tears of his own and hugs her while he feels Lucy wrapping an arm around him, too. Over at the rubble, Natsu fishes around until he spots something important.

Natsu: Guess what I found. A little ragged, but who cares?

Pulling it out, everyone turns and smiles at seeing the Fairy Tail flag once more. It was torn up a bit, but the emblem itself was in tact. And in a way, the flag represented that Fairy Tail will thrive no matter the odds.

Natsu: Our guild is back in action! Fairy Tail still rules!

Chapter 106: THE 7TH MASTER AND SECRETS REVEALED

The scene starts off at Lucy's old apartment building. It's been five days since the guild reunited again and immediately got to work on rebuilding the guildhall. Along with that, people went back to their old homes and set up everything again.

Lucy was taking a bath while sighing in relief.

Lucy: It feels so good to be back in my old place again. I can't believe the landlady had it open. I could've moved into the dorms with the other girls or some other place I guess. Though, I know I would've missed the comforts of home and this amazing tub.

She soon gets out and thinks about the progress in the town and how normal it feels. After the battle against Tartaros, along with the fight against the Kaiju Slayers, the town had taken a lot of damage. The guild was worried that they wouldn't be welcomed back, but since they've had such a long and rich history with the town, they were welcomed with open arms and the citizens even offered to help rebuild the guildhall.

Lucy soon gets dressed and hears the door shaking. Thinking about it, Lucy moves to get it, when right on cue, the door popped off its hinges.

Lucy: (screams)

Oswald: Oh. Hey, Lucy.

Lucy: (annoyed) I just got this place back, and you seriously couldn't wait to break the door?!

Oswald: I didn't know which way it moved.

Lucy: IT'S PUSH! YOU HAVE TO PUSH IT! I SHOWED YOU AT LEAST 20 TIMES!

Oswald: (sadden) My bad. I'm sorry.

Lucy: (sighs) Well, at least your selfless personality's still in tact. Anyway, what brings you here?

Oswald: (fixed the door) It's back to more construction. The others are already at the sight, and more hands make less work.

Lucy: Right. Give me a bit to finish getting ready.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

The pair were over at the guild's sight where they had construction barriers set up and people were hauling materials over.

Oswald: (carrying a massive stack of wood with one hand) Hey, Mira, where do you want this?

Mirajane: (points to the side) Just over there, sweetie.

He sets the stack down while others were carrying their own materials. For this new guildhall, they decided to go for a design similar to their first one, but changed up to represent the rebirth of Fairy Tail.

Lucy: (wipes her forehead) This was not what I had in mind for work.

Natsu: Oh, stop your gripping.

Happy: (lifts sand bag up) Since we're a guild again, we need a guildhall.

Erza: Therefore, we're all rebuilding that and our teamwork skills. I'd like for Master Makarov to notice both once he finally returns.

Laki: Me too. But, is he really coming back?

Alzack: I'd bet my last jewel on it.

Bisca: We'll wait, but Al and I can track him if need be.

Reedus: (holds up a doodle of a wanted poster) A bounty could work.

Romeo: He's not a criminal! And that's so cheep!

Gray: (hammering some nails in some wood, to Juvia) Wanna help? How about handing me those nails?

Juvia: (heart eyes) Of course! (Uses water to hand a few nails) Here you go, dear.

Gray: (deadpan) And now they're rusted.

Some of the fairies were nearby while gossiping about them.

Jet: You hear about them? They've been shacked up this last year.

Droy: (eating a popsicle) Well, what I heard is they actually tied the knot.

Laki: And their union bore fruit.

Macao: I know, but what's even more shocking to me is that Lucy is his mistress.

Romeo: No way!

Wakkaba: And that fling with Erza...

Gray: (annoyed) WOULD YOU STOP WITH ALL THOSE CRAZY STORIES?! (Gloomily) Besides, I'd describe it as less of a shacking up situation and more of a haunting.

Macao: Okay?

Juvia just chuckles by this. They soon went back to work as Gideon and Oswald hammer in some holes. Soon, Lisanna comes by with some refreshments and gave them out to a few people.

Natsu: You know how to sling some drinks.

Lisanna: Thank you. It's because Mira and I spent the last year working together at a restaurant.

Happy: (imagining Elfman as a waiter) Oh, please tell me that Elfman worked there too!

Lisanna: He went away for training. Didn't say what it was, just that it would make him a real man.

Natsu: Is that so? (Grins) I'll have to test it out later.

Elfman: (appears behind him, cracks his knuckles) I can show you right now if you're ready, pinky.

Lisanna: (tires to defuse the situation) Not a great idea.

Unfortunately, Natsu doesn't listen as he gets ready to do a fight of his own.

Lisanna: Hey, Os. How was your time in Hollow Earth?

Oswald: Cold. Mostly spent it with rehabilitation training and in an ice region. Just needed to get stronger.

Meanwhile over at some crates, Levy wasn't helping in the construction right now, but instead working on another important piece of a guildhall: the paperwork. And from her expression, she was not enjoying it.

Wendy: Hey, Levy, what're you working on over there?

Levy: (sighs) Filling out lots of paperwork. We can't just say we're a guild. There's actually quite a bit of documentation involved. Without approval from the council, we'd be considered a dark guild.

Pantherlily: That's true. And it's another reason why we joined them. We can learn the process, and make a couple of friends on the inside.

Carla: Good strategy.

Levy: And once this stuff is done, we'll be able to tell the world Fairy Tail is officially back.

Wendy: (crying) Thanks so much for making this happen! You're just the best!

Gideon: Ain't no reason to get this excited.

Levy: (thinks a bit) Okay, now what am I gonna put for this last part?

Mirajane: (looks over) That is a tough one.

Wendy: Why is it hard?

Mirajane: Because we all need to make a decision.

Oswald: Decision for what?

Mirajane: About who our 7th guild master will be.

That was definitely a tough decision. On paper, it sounds good, but in reality, it's much harder than people realize. They can't just pick someone random or powerful. It needs to be someone reliable and able to make the big decisions.

Macao: (radiates prideful energy) Is it, though? I have the experience.

Romeo: Nobody wants that, Dad.

Wakkaba: Let old Gildarts have another shot?

Gideon: Seriously? If he doesn't stick around for his own kid, why would he give a single fuck about the rest of us?

Cana: Exactly! We need a real master, not some deadbeat dad who comes and goes whenever the hell he pleases.

Carla: It's a temporary measure until our 6th master returns. So anybody should suffice.

Pantherlily: Well, almost anybody.

Cana: Besides, I'm not even sure we're even the same guild we used to be.

The statement would be put to the test when they hear a commotion from the others and saw people circling around Natsu and Elfman as they're about to fight. They then began sparring and trading blows.

Cana: But we do need someone to keep those knuckle heads in line so crap like this doesn't happen.

Gideon: From what I've heard, even with the old man, this still happened.

Elfman lands a blow to Natsu's face and sends him back.

Mirajane: Oh my.

Natsu: (gets up, wipes his face, grins) Pretty manly, man.

Lisanna: Be careful, okay?

Alzack: Looks like they both got stronger.

Bisca: (jokingly) That's right, Al. So you better do something about that potbelly.

Alzack: (shocked)

Asca: Daddy's getting flabby.

Alzack: (depressingly) You think so? Ugh...

Oswald: (flexing) Just do my routine and you'll be in tip-top shape!

Bisca: Only monsters can do your crazy routine.

Natsu then throws a good punch, but the force was too much and sent Elfman flying and crashing right on top of Gray, shocking Juvia. And from that domino effect, nearly everyone began brawling just like from the old days. And as each person does so, they were all smiling, feeling nostalgic from this.

Mira noticed Elfman was smiling and crying as well and thought back to his reason for training.

Mirajane's Thoughts: I'm happy for you, Elfman. You felt so bad about blowing up the guildhall, but everyone knows it wasn't really your fault. You couldn't fix it, so you had to get stronger instead.

A bottle goes flying and nearly hits Mira before Oswald catches it.

Oswald: You guys almost hurt Mira!

*BAM!*

Oswald then gasps as he looks over and sees his second mom was angry.

Erza: (disappointed) Get back to work.

Everyone stops fighting and looked at Erza in pure terror.

Everyone: Yes, ma'am.

Lucy and Wendy were shocked as well, even though they didn't participate. Oswald then beams up with a lightbulb going off.

Oswald: Hey, Levy! (Points to Erza) Erza should be the master.

Levy: (smiling) I was just thinking the exact same thing. (Writes it down) Our 7th guild master is Erza Scarlet.

Erza: (shocked) HUH?!

Everyone cheers along and agrees with the decision. Erza though still felt unsure.

Erza: (flustered) Wait, hold on a minute! I never said I'd do it! Don't get me wrong, I'm flattered, but you—

???: (off screen) You are the most suited for the task.

Looking over, they're shocked to see a familiar face.

Natsu: Whoa, it's that guy!

Lucy: (unsure) Yeah, uh...that guy...

Wendy: He seems familiar.

Cana: He does. I know he was in the guild, but still... Something's different. And I can't remember his name.

???: I've been waiting for this moment. I knew it would come. And we'd be together again.

However, Oswald gets on the defensive and glares at the man.

Oswald: What does the council want this time, Grayder? Here to get us arrested again for a dumb reason?

The man before them was Mest, but he wasn't the same as before. His hair was longer and he wore a red outfit, but the most shocking detail was a Fairy Tail emblem on his right shoulder.

Mest: I'm not here to cause trouble. I assure you, Oswald, I'm on your side. I need your help. Master Makarov is in trouble, and you're the only ones who can help him. At least I hope that's true.

Oswald: What are you talking about? And why should we believe you?

Erza: (rests a hand on his shoulder) It's alright, Os. Let's just hear him out, then we'll decide what to do.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

A little later, Mest leads Erza down a secret basement underground where the guildhall used to be.

Erza: I had no idea all of this was underneath the guildhall.

Mest: Yes. That's completely by design, of course.

Erza: Tell me, Doran— or Mest rather.

Mest: Mest is my real identity. Your memory is likely still hazy. That would be my fault.

Erza: Why didn't you let anyone else come with us. It definitely ruffled Oswald's feathers.

Mest: This is a sacred and restricted place we've come to. In fact, only guild masters are supposed to know about it. These are strange times. That's the only reason I'm here.

They soon reached the bottom of the stairs where they see large doors. When opening, they enter a chamber room that was mostly dark, but a source of light was at the end of a single pathway. There stood a lone crystal that emitted a purple glow. But the most shocking thing about the crystal was that inside was the body of Mavis Vermillion.

Erza: What is that?

Mest: Fairy Tail's ultimate secret; The Lumen Histoire.

Erza: Master Mavis?

Oswald: (suddenly right next to them) So is this like a special tomb for masters?

Both of them were shocked by Os's sudden appearance.

Erza: Os?

Mest: Where did you come from?

Oswald: I followed by crawling on the ceiling. (Looks over at the door) Hey, guys! You should check this out!

The doors open and they see the rest of their team there.

Erza: What are you doing?

Mest: Seriously? I literally said only guild masters were allowed. It's very important that we maintain its sanctity.

Oswald: Last I checked, you aren't a master.

Natsu: Whatever. We're part of the guild, too.

Gray: What is this anyway?

Oswald: I still think it's a tomb.

Wendy: That's our first master, isn't it?

Natsu: She's butt-naked!

Lucy: Yeah, so give her some privacy, you creep!

Happy: I don't understand why the first master's body is here. Is she really alive?

Carla: And why is it in that crystal?

Erza: What's going on here? Explain, Mest.

Mest: I can't claim that I understand it either. All that I can say is that it's something extraordinarily important. And this isn't a tomb. You could say it's more of a medical tank keeping her alive.

Oswald: What? (Mad) Alright, start talking! How is Master Mavis alive?! What does this have to do with Gramps?! And why do you keep acting like you're part of our guild when you've never been here before?!

Seeing that he'd have no choice, Mest helps them understand by showing them his memories from over 14 years ago, around just before Oswald joined the guild. The truth was, Mest was indeed part of the Fairy Tail guild, and Makarov assigned him with a very special and top secret mission: infiltrate the magic council to gather intel on the western continent, Alakitasia, and pass it to Makarov. He didn't know why he was tasked with this, only that it would help keep the guild safe. However, a problem with Mest was that he went a little too overboard and wound up erasing his own memory too, even though it was unnecessary.

In the beginning, there wasn't much information to gather, but Makarov would do regular check ins to see how the updates were. And every time, Makarov would temporarily lift the spell, which annoyed him since Mest would do the same thing over and over again. This even somehow led Mest to doing the same plan but in reverse on Fairy Tail.

Lucy: So that's how you wormed your way into the S-Class trial on Tenrou Island and ditched us there.

Natsu and Gray: Not cool.

Mest: I'm deeply sorry about that.

Gideon: Wait, so why didn't your magic work on Oswald? It's supposed to affect everyone, right?

Mest: I have a couple theories on that. The biggest one is that his magic protected his brain from being altered from any mind control related spells. Another is that he's, to put in the nicest way possible, a bit too dumb to be affected by my magic.

Oswald: Honestly, that tracks.

Erza: What happened next?

Fast forward to the GMG event when he met with Makarov again. The master apologized for how long the mission's been going and told Mest he can return to the guild. However, the man declined, saying he was very close to gaining the intel and can't stop now.

However, after the Tartaros Incident, Makarov had gone through the info they gathered along with his own personal investigation and concluded that the best course of action was to disband the guild in order to keep them all safe. Reason being was because of a group known as the Alvarez Empire.

Not much is known about them apart from a failed invasion on Ishgar over a decade ago. At least, that's what the public knows. In reality, they were after the Lumen Histoire, and the invasion didn't fail, but instead was abandoned after the council gave a warning to them with the Etherion, Oxygen Destroyer, and even Face. Alvarez didn't want to take the risks and retreated. But, now that the council's dead and the weapons are destroyed, nothing can stop Alvarez from declaring war on Ishgar.

But why still disband the guild? Including it, Ishgar has over 500 wizard guilds. However, at its peak, Alakitasia had 730, both in legal and dark guilds. Alvarez united all the guilds under one rule, making them have a military power without equal.

Even with Fairy Tail's might, they won't survive the outcome as this threat is even bigger than Tartaros. So, in order to protect the guild and Ishgar, Makarov not only disbanded the guild, but has gone to Alvarez to negotiate with them. If he couldn't stop them from invading, then at the very least, he can buy some time by threatening to activate the Lumen Histoire.

Natsu: Okay. So Gramps went over to deal with this empire or whatever, and he never came back?

Erza: He wanted to protect us. Disbanding the guild was the only way he could.

Gray: One whole year and not a word from him?

Mest: Nothing.

Happy: Why didn't you try to stop him?

Carla: You do know Master Makarov is impossibly hard headed. What could Mest have done?

Oswald: What about Master Tormack? His army's strong, so he could help us.

Mest: His responsibility is to keep balance in Hollow Earth and ensure no threats rise up to attack.

Lucy: Do you think he's okay?

Wendy: I don't know what to think.

Mest: Hopefully, he's still in negotiations. But they could've imprisoned him. Or worse...

The others didn't want to say it, but knew he could more than likely be dead.

Erza: My heart tells me he's alive. So what'd you do?

Mest: I started following Makarov's plan, and I got to work on reforming the magic council. With some help from Warrod, I assembled a new council, this one including the Wizard Saints as its core members.

Gideon: Adrian's guild said Jura's one of them.

Mest: Warrod does know how grave the situation is, but I'm not so sure about the others. Regardless, the entire council agrees that Alvarez posses a threat to all of us. They were able to establish a line of defense, and it seems to have deterred any invasion or attack so far.

Gray: That tells me Gramps managed to buy us some time just like he said, you know? So why the hell isn't he back yet?

Mest: I can't say for sure. Word travels slowly. He may not even know the new council exists. Or perhaps they're keeping him there.

Oswald: Well, whatever the reason, we'll just have to find out ourselves.

Natsu: Yeah. We'll have to go save him.

Mest: Yes. I did so as he said up until now and got the council running again. But I'm in Fairy Tail, so it's time I start to break the rules a little.

Most of the others nod in agreement to do this, but Erza tells them to hold for a bit.

Erza: Remember what master has told him. This is an unbeatable enemy. We can't act on impulse.

This shocked everyone.

Gray: Erza...

Natsu: We've gotten way stronger over the last year! Do you really believe that these jerks can beat us?!

Erza: Master risked his life and legacy to save ours. He sacrificed everything. We must honor his gift. We'll do that by rebuilding the guildhall, taking jobs again and restoring Fairy Tail to its former glory. Were finally reunited. We need to enjoy this moment of happiness together. As the new master, these are my top priorities.

Wendy: We're not going?

Lucy: ...

Gideon: ...

Oswald: But, Erza...

Gray: Really?! Come on!

Before they could argue further, Erza continues.

Erza: However... my feelings as a fellow member of the guild are different. We have no other choice but to bring Makarov home and quickly. Which means only those in this room will join the mission.

This gets everyone excited and ready to prepare.

Erza: A small team works best. We'll infiltrate Alvarez, rescue our master, and make our escape. This will not be an all-out war. Hear me? We need focus. That means we won't be starting any unnecessary fights. (Directly to Oswald and Natsu) Am I clear?

Both: Yes, ma'am.

Natsu: (grins) Let's do it, you guys! Gramps is counting on us!

With all that said, they began to plan for the emergency rescue mission. Unknown to them, Gajeel was listening to their conversation and decided to take a different approach by getting the B Team back together.

Chapter 107: THE BEST OF ALVAREZ

The scene shows Oswald and the gang on a boat. After leaving Mira and other stronger members in charge of things until they get back, Mest took them to a boat where Natsu was once again dying from motion sickness.

Natsu: We had to take a boat?

Gray: How'd you think we'd cross the ocean?

Natsu: I don't know. Can't Mest, like, zap us over? Or have Oswald carry us?

Oswald: I'm strong, but none of you can breathe underwater.

Mest: And it's way too far for my direct line.

Natsu: Hey, Wendy, you have a tummy spell, don't you?

Normally she would cast it, but surprisingly, she too was feeling sick from this.

Lucy and Natsu: Oh man!

Oswald: Are you okay, Wendy?

Wendy: (sits down) I'm so sorry, but I recently started to get motion sickness just like you, Natsu.

Lucy: You poor thing.

Oswald: Huh. The same thing happened with Gajeel and Laxus. I wonder if it's a sign you guys are getting more and more powerful with your dragon magic.

Natsu: If it is, this is bullshit.

Carla: Unfortunately, Wendy can't use her Troia spell when she's in this state.

Happy: You think a fishy would help her?

Gray: (picks up the two dragons) All right, fine. Let me carry you to your bunks. (Exits, soon returns in just boxers) Happy to help.

Lucy: Where did all of your clothes go?!

Gray: I dunno.

Oswald: Hm?

Gideon: Did you have to restrain yourself from doing that when you were undercover?

Gray: Shut up.

Lucy: At least go get your pants!

Mest doesn't pay them much mind as he saw Erza looking ahead of the sea.

Mest: What's on your mind, Erza? Sorry, I suppose I should call you master.

Erza: Erza is fine with me. I was thinking about our situation. Makarov went as far as disbanding the guild to keep us safe. And all this time, he's been hiding the Lumen Histoire from an outside force. But, what's perplexing, is why he felt he had to go to such extreme lengths. Perhaps if I knew what the Lumen Histoire actually is, I could make sense of it.

Mest: Honestly, I'm as in the dark as you are. But I believe it's some kind of weapon.

The others then join the conversation.

Oswald: A weapon like the others the council made?

Gray: I had heard a rumor about it. That Gramps had considered activating it to stop the Faces.

Lucy: I heard the same thing, but for whatever reason, he ultimately decided not to.

Oswald: And if not the Faces, he must've considered using it on Destroyah.

Gideon: Okay, so say he did actually go through with using the crystal. Would it have really counteracted not just all of the Faces, but even two powerful Kaiju?

Carla: If not the Kaiju, then at least it could've worked against the Faces.

Happy: Crazy!

Erza: Maybe the biggest mystery, is the first master's body.

Gray: Why is she in there? And is she alive or dead?

Carla: Yes, it certainly is odd. Especially since we've interacted with projections of her from time to time.

Oswald: This just sounds like more questions than answers.

Lucy: Hopefully, Master Makarov will shed some light on things once he's safe and sound.

Erza: (to Mest) How long will it take us to get to Alvarez?

Mest: (pulls up map on lPhone) Let's see... Based on our current path, we're sailing for about ten days, then several more once we reach land.

Erza: Quite a journey.

Oswald: Isn't there a faster route?

Mest: This is the fastest. And the safest route to avoid getting caught before we reach the mainland. Believe me, I'm worried about him as well. But we can't be hasty. We'll need to make a stop on Caracol Island to stock up on provisions, food, and other supplies.

Lucy: A town not named after a plant or flower.

Gray: That's one way to know you're outside of Fiore.

Erza: Are you sure we really have time to make a stop?

Mest: I said we can't be hasty. This kind of infiltration mission requires thorough planning.

Erza: What do you mean by that?

Mest: (smiles) Good intelligence. We'll be meeting up with an agent while we're there. They'll tell us how we can sneak into the empire.

They'll didn't like the idea of taking the slow route, but if it meant getting the master back, they reluctantly agreed to the plan.

*TIMESKIP*

After sailing for a while, they finally reached the island. However, before they could make shore, they saw a couple of dark ships were there with the logo for the Alvarez Empire. This was concerning considering the island wasn't in their territory. With a telescope, Mest saw they're doing an inspection. Despite their sickly state, Natsu and Wendy confirmed there's a spy on the island, but they haven't found them yet. This makes them realize they need to make contact while they can.

Once they made land, they saw soldiers around the beach and they were demanding identification. The group changed into swim suits to blend in better, and as a precaution, changed their guild emblems just in case anyone recognized the Fairy Tail logo.

Erza: Os, Natsu, promise you'll behave.

Natsu: (annoyed) Yeah, yeah, I promise.

Oswald: (nods in agreement)

Solder: Next!

Lucy: (smiles) We're a couple of fun-loving girls on a sightseeing vacay!

Erza: We'd love to sample some of Caracol's famous star mangos.

Happy: (jumps up) Yummy!

Wendy: (to Carla who is in human form) This'll be great, right, sis?

Carla: Oh, yeah.

Mest: (quietly) Please don't blow our cover.

Gray: (quietly) Yeah, our story has to be believable.

Oswald: Don't be paranoid.

They then notice the Cait Shelter guild mark on them and asked if they were in a guild. They said yes, and the soldiers discuss a bit. Thankfully, Lucy and Erza were able to convince them to let them pass and they were now in the tourist area.

Lucy: (giggles)

Gray: They were putty in your hands. Nice work, ladies.

Carla: Seems my charm works on human males, too.

Wendy: Yeah, well... I don't think we had much to do with what just happened.

Happy: I think your feline form is much cuter anyway.

Oswald: Regardless, we're here now, so let's get searching.

Looking around, they see that while there's plenty of tourists around, there were also soldiers guarding around.

Oswald: Wow, all of this for one spy? They must be pretty popular.

Mest: We'll need to be on our best behavior.

Lucy: Yeah, don't do anything stupid, Natsu or Oswald.

Natsu: Why is everyone picking on me?

Gideon: Because you're the first person who would cause a riot because someone looked at you wrong.

Erza: Not to mention, you don't grasp at what infiltration means.

Natsu: I know what it means! Like being sneaky! (Wraps scarf around head) I think you're forgetting something, Erza. I am ninja!

Oswald: (ninja possesses) I am the darkness that fades in the night.

Gideon: You're both idiots.

Lucy and Erza just look at them with 'really?' expressions. Their attention is soon brought to a crying boy demanding to see his father from some soldiers. Natsu was about to intervene, but Erza and Mest told him no despite it being hard to watch. However, one of the soldiers pulls out a sword to stab the boy. At that moment, Oswald and the others zoomed in a punch the soldiers.

Mest: (shocked, scared) Man, we're so screwed!

Gideon: Quite your bitching, it's fine.

Natsu: (grins) Ninja butt kicking technique!

More soldiers came in and Oswald cracks his knuckles.

Oswald: Sorry, Mest. But it looks like we're fighting here.

Mest: We're never getting off this island now.

Carla: Come on. We just have to beat them first.

Wendy: (to the kid) I promise we'll find your daddy.

Happy: Wendy has an awesome sense of smell, so I'm sure she'll have no problem sniffing him out.

Gray: Mest, you go, too.

Mest: You sure?

Gideon: Leave the fighting to the fighters.

Mest looks back and saw Wendy smiling brightly while helping the kid along with Carla and Happy with her.

Mest's Thoughts: (small blush) She's an angel.

He suddenly feels a killing intent behind and sees Oswald radiating his aura while Gideon pulls out a gun.

Oswald: She's 14, you pedo!

Gideon: (cocks gun) Don't make me call the cops on your ass!

Lucy: Meet up with the spy. We'll keep the soldiers distracted.

Mest: (snaps out of his thoughts) Right! Be careful! (Exits)

They look at the group heading to them and ran in to fight. They were being careful not to damage the area this time, and for once they succeeded after beating the troops.

Gray: That was easy. I don't see why Gramps thought these jokers were so scary.

Gideon: Kerchack used to say how an army is stronger with numbers. Quantity over quality. And knowing our luck, there's probably even more insanely powerful fighters with them.

Erza: One thing is certain—they will be sending out reinforcements.

Natsu: Hey, you think we should ask these clowns if they know where Gramps is?

Lucy: Sounds like a total waste of time to me. They probably don't know anything. And we'd basically just be telling the enemy what our true goal is.

Over at a mango stand, Erza began eating her treat while giving the rundown for others. Natsu and Oswald were eating too.

Erza: Listen up. We have to stay alert.

Natsu: So good!

Oswald: Yummy!

Lucy: (sweatdrop) There's a pretty big difference between staying aleart and stuffing your face.

Stand Owner: (sets a plate out) Here ya go. I appreciate the business, but try not to cause another scene like that.

Erza: I am sorry about that.

Oswald: We just acted out to defend others.

Gray: I gotta say, man, even with all this trouble, it seems like you're doing well. You must really know a lot about running a shop.

Stand Owner: That was definitely not the first brawl we've seen around here. But I'm never gonna let go of my dream. Saving up, and then Ishgar, here I come.

Lucy: Oh!

Stand Owner: You guys are from there, aren't you?

Gideon: You might say that.

Stand Owner: Mark my words, the Star Mango is going to be a massive hit in Ishgar, and my shop is going to be the number one place to get it on the whole continent.

Erza: (thumbs up) Nice! Sounds deli— Uh, I mean, delightful.

Oswald: Do you have other shops set up?

Stand Owner: All I've got right now is this shabby little shack. But I dream of a bunch of big shops in Ishgar. I'm not gonna let this ruckus—

*BOOM*

All of the sudden, the shack gets destroyed, shocking the others.

Stand Owner: (crying)

Lucy: What the?!

Gideon: The fuck?

Gray: The stand just blew up!

Natsu: (shocked while still holding bowl)

Oswald:

Erza: (breaks her spoon in rage)

Just then, the culprit responsible for such an act walks out while clapping his hands.

???: You are an A+.

Erza: (angry) Who are you?! What do you want?!

Marin: (smiles) Oh, that fire in your eyes is delicious! Yeah! A++ maybe! (Bows) My name is Marin Hollow. I'm a member of the Alvarez Imperial Army's Brandish Division.

The fairies just glare while the store owner was depressed.

Stand Owner: My Star Mangoes... All of my hopes and dreams. Everything's in ruins.

Oswald reaches in his pocket and pulls out a large bag of treasure and sets it by the man. He then stands up, turns and glares right at Marin while the full killing intensity.

Oswald: (to the owner) Take that and run. Consider it payment and a starter loan for your business.

Erza: We'll avenge your Star Mangoes. I promise you.

Marin: Now that's what I want to hear. You should get a gold star.

Erza: (readies magic) I've had enough of your nonsense. You'll pay dearly for spoiling my sweets! Requip!

Suddenly, however, her magic stops completely. Marin just grins more.

Oswald: Erza, what's wrong?

Natsu: Smash him, now!

Erza: I can't... Requip.

Marin: No, you can't, because I am the master of space.

Gray: What's that mean?

Oswald: Do you control stars and stuff?

Marin: By requipping, it essentially means that you're grabbing stuff from a different pocket of space. Too bad, because all space magic is completely ineffective against me.

Lucy: (pulls out key) In that case, take this. Open! Gate of the Archer!

Marin: Celestial spirit magic? Sorry, but that's space space, too.

Lucy: Damnit.

Marin: Oh, there's one teeny detail I should mention. Anyone who happened to break the law of space in my presence...

Lucy and Erza were suddenly getting covered with strange bubbles.

Erza: Wait, what's going on?

Lucy: This is weird.

Marin: There's no reason to get all fussy, ladies. I'm sending you to my chill out space.

Theatre pair were soon suddenly gone.

Natsu: Lucy! Erza!

Gideon: Where are they?!

Natsu: (furious) You better tell me what you did with them right now!

Marin: (acting all innocent) Like I said, I sent those lovelies to relax in my chill out space.

Oswald: Give them back. Right now.

Marin: Those girls are A+ honeys, so they should be somewhere—

He's interrupted by Oswald appearing in front of him, and punching him so hard, he's sent flying back while crashing into a rock.

Marin: How dare you hit me, you F- loser! (Snaps finger, revealing Mest) He's with you scumbags, right? This piece of crap also tried to use space magic around me. Know what I think of that?! F-!

His anger stopped when he sees Oswald marching over and glaring at him. From behind, the man swore he saw a silhouette of a monster behind him.

Oswald: I don't give a shit what mathematical equation you have on people. You took my mom and my big sister. So if you want to live, free them.

He attempted to teleport behind Oswald, but he rapidly turns around, grabs his arm, and slams him to the ground.

Marin's Thoughts: What the hell?! I'm like the sheriff of space! How is he actually hitting me?!

Oswald then kicks him back over and Gideon hits him with his daggers. As Marin gets up, the pair were ready to kill the man.

Gideon: This is your last chance.

Before they could continue fighting, they suddenly feel an intense magic aura from behind. The others feel the same and they turn around to see a woman with green hair in a bob-cut, green eyes, a purple and olive-green trench coat, a gold and brown bikini and sandals, and the logo for Alvarez in purple on her right thigh.

???: That's enough play time, Marin.

Despite the appearance, her mana was insanely strong.

Gray's Thoughts: Whoa! Her power level is freaking insane!

Marin: (teleports by her) Brandish, my lady! Oh, you are an A+++!

Brandish: I'd appreciate it if you stopped with the bootlicking.

Oswald's Thoughts: Who is she? She isn't a Kaiju Slayer, but her power's almost on par with one of Tormack's captains. Is she the reason Gramps is so scared of Alvarez?

Natsu was getting a similar feeling as his right arm was shaking.

Brandish: I have a craving for some Star Mango gelato.

The guys were a bit taken back by this as it was unexpected. However, she looks over at the destroyed shack and is devastated.

Brandish: (comically crying) THE SHOP IS LIKE TOTALLY IN PIECES!! WHO COULD'VE DONE THIS?!

Gideon: (points to Marin) This asshole who kidnapped our friends and destroyed such a fine establishment.

Marin: (fake insult) How dare you accuse me!

Natsu: It was so you!

Gray: The whole thing was your fault!

Brandish: (sadden) Oh, and I really wanted some, too.

Suddenly, Oswald approached her and offered a to go container that had some of the star mango gelato.

Oswald: Here. I was saving this for later, but you can have it if you want.

Brandish: Huh?

Mest: Os, what're you doing?

Oswald: I can't help it, I felt sorry for her that she couldn't experience it. Besides, everyone feels better with food.

The man just looked at him dumbfounded, and more so when Brandish accepted the treat and tried it.

Brandish: (smiling) It's delicious!

Oswald: I know! And don't worry, the owner's okay, so when he gets his shop back up, you can try it again.

Brandish: Perfect! (sighs in relief) Well, my work here is done. (To Marin) Let's go.

Marin: Uh, Brandish, please wait! (Points to the fairies) It happened because these oafs picked a fight with our soldiers. And I think the only reason they're here is to contact the spy.

Brandish: I don't care. Now, go on and give (referring to Oswald) him back his mom and sister, okay?

Marin: What? But they're some of the best in my entire collection! You even gave the whole idea your blessing. You remember, don't you?

Brandish then stomped her foot on the ground and an overwhelming force is felt all around the island.

Gray: Whoa! What's happening?

Natsu: An earthquake?

Gideon: Something tells me it's not that simple.

The whole island began shaking, so Wendy and Carla went up to get a clearer view. However, it looked as though the ground was following them instead of getting smaller. They went over to the sea, and was shocked to see the whole island had been elevated to the point that it looked more like a mountain . Brandish's demeanor had also changed to look more intimidating than before.

Brandish: Marin, did you not hear what I said?

Marin: (terrified, salutes) Right!

Oswald's Thoughts: What kind of power does she have?

Marin doesn't waste time and brings Lucy and Erza back. The boys don't waste time and run to them.

Natsu: Whoa! Lucy! Erza!

Oswald: Are you two okay?!

Lucy: (sits up) That sucked.

Marin: I didn't hurt them. I sent them off to a place where they could chill out. So don't worry, they're all good.

Erza: (nauseating) Where were we just now? That was absolutely horrible.

Lucy: We're back on the island. (Noticed Brandish) Who is that?

Her eyes then widen as she felt her strong magic power. It was strong enough that it too reminded her of the captains in Tormack's army.

Gray's Thoughts: She's more powerful than Gramps.

Erza's Thoughts: Who is this girl? With this power, the only one who has a shot at beating her is Oswald.

Oswald: (to Brandish) Thank you.

Brandish: Consider it as payment for the gelato.

Marin: Um, Ms. Brandish, don't forget that we were sent all the way out here on a mission to capture the spy and their associates. I don't really wanna find out what Old Wall will have to say if we come back home empty handed.

Brandish: Whatever we choose to do, I doubt Ishgar will be stupid enough to mess with Alvarez.

Marin: Though that may be the case, if we say we couldn't even find them, we'll get a big F-, and who wants that?

Brandish: Honestly, I don't really care. (Begins to leave)

Natsu: Not so fast.

Lucy: Don't be stupid!

Natsu: (ignores her) You took out one of our friends. You really think we're just gonna let you walk away after that?

Erza: No, stand down!

Brandish looks back at them and saw that despite the overwhelming power she emitted, Natsu wasn't scared of her. She then raised a hand up, and suddenly, Marin was gone completely. It shocks the others as they weren't expecting that.

Brandish: I'm down one, too. Now we're even. Does that make things better?

Oswald: Considering he's a creep, absolutely.

Gideon: Amen.

Brandish: I hate dealing with this. There's so much else I'd rather be doing.

Natsu: He was your guy. How could you?

Brandish: Why would I waste any more of my time. It's way easier for all of us if I tell everyone back home I got rid of the spy and her little friends. So just stay away from Alakitasia, okay?

Oswald: Whatever makes you think we're going there?

Brandish: We've known from the very beginning. Makarov's alive, by the way. But if you guys don't behave yourselves, that could easily change. So this is your warning. You better run along home or else. Oh, and kid in black. Your name's Oswald Ackerman, yes?

Oswald: Yes.

Brandish: Here's a small message for you; two of our people want to meet with you so badly. Lady Irene and our new Devil Kaiju Slayer.

Oswald's eyes widen as he just heard that Destroyah was with Alvarez. But before he could demand more information, the entire island began to change again and everyone starts falling. The next thing they knew, everyone but Brandish was in the water, and the island had been reduced down to the size of a small rock.

Brandish: Alvarez has 11 other wizards just as powerful as me. So don't be stupid and start a fight you can' win. Got that, Fairy Tail?

Lucy's Thoughts: (shocked) There are that many like her?!

Gray's Thoughts: So they've already got our whole plan figured out.

Erza's Thoughts: We can't beat or fool them.

From them, however, Oswald and Natsu glare at her and Gideon has a big grin on his face.

Gideon: So there's twelve of you guys total? In that case, I'd be more than happy to take you all on!

Natsu: We'll save Gramps.

Oswald: Tell Destroyah I'm ready for a rematch. And only one of us is walking away alive.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

Some time later, Alvarez left back to Alakitasia while rescue ships came by and got the people to safety. As the people were getting on the boats, Oswald and Erza were discussing about what happened.

Erza: That power was unlike anything we've encountered.

Oswald: It reminded me of that guy with the spear a while back, only she's way stronger and it looks like there's no limit to how big or small anything can be.

Erza: Indeed. If it comes down to it, do you think you'll stand a chance?

Oswald: (smirks) I got it. And hey, I'm sure you guys will be just as strong to fight her and anyone else they send. (Beat) Hey, I heard you were at Hollow Earth a few times while I was training. What were you doing there?

Erza: Doing some extra training myself. I need to stay in shape after all.

Oswald: Right.

He then goes off to check on the others, and Erza's expression drops down as she opens her inventory to check her armor. Among them, there was a folder labeled "Anti-Kaiju."

Erza: ...

Soon, the others gathered together with Mest still injured and Natsu and Wendy doing everything they can to not throw up on the spot. They also managed to find the kid's dad from earlier and reunite them together.

Lucy: All right, so what's our next move?

Erza: Good question. We should start by finding out—

All of the sudden, the fairies just teleport into a strange structure of some kind.

Oswald: What just happened?

Mest: We're fine. It's my magic.

Carla: (annoyed) Warning us would've been the considerate thing to do!

Natsu: (jumps with joy with Wendy) Yes, we've stopped moving!

Gideon: Where exactly are we?

Mest: Not far. It's near Caracol Island, but underwater.

Lucy: Underwater?

Oswald: Yes, this is my terf!

Happy: Whoa! Look at all the fishies!

Carla: But why here?

Mest: I was able to get in contact with our spy. She gave me a set of rendezvous coordinates.

Erza: What a strange place.

Gray: Like an underwater temple.

Oswald: My Dad and I lived in one for years, so this feels homey for me.

Lucy: (sticks hand through window, passes through to water) How is there no window here?

Natsu: Wow, this is so awesome! (Sticks head out) I could just dive right in.

Wendy: I'm not sure that's a good idea, Natsu.

Oswald: I could go for a swim.

Before any actions could be made, the temple begins shaking a bit.

Gray: What now?!

Erza: Mest?

Mest: I don't know.

It then began moving with Wendy and Natsu feeling sick again.

Carla: The building's moving. What's happening?

Oswald jumps out and sees the temple removed some of its pieces, had legs, a large cannon, and big angel wings. He quickly goes inside and relays the description to everyone.

Lucy: What?

Natsu and Wendy: (sickly) NO!! PLEASE!! STAY STILL!!!!

???: I'm glad you've all come.

Everyone was surprised by the voice, and looking over, they see a chair turning around and sees a familiar person in a white winged bikini.

Sorano: Welcome to the mobile temple, Olympia. I'm your captain, Sorano. (Giggles with her tongue out)

Lucy: It's Angel.

Oswald: From the Oracion Seis?

Sorano: Formerly. These days, we've been working with Crime Sorcière. Kiryu says hi, by the way.

Lucy: I don't understand.

Gray: Why are you in a swimsuit?

Oswald: We're in the ocean, why wouldn't she?

Gray: Says the guy who wears his whole outfit in it.

Gideon: At least he keeps his pants on.

Carla: Put your clothes back on!

Gray: Sorry.

Happy: Hold on. Is she the spy?!

Sorano: Uh-huh, that would be me.

Mest: As you all know, the former Oracion Seis are working with Jellal as part of Crime Sorcière. Even Biollante's with them. So he asked for their help with this.

Erza: There a reason you didn't call on Cobra?

Mest: We couldn't risk him hearing certain things that need to remain confidential.

Sorano: I don't believe our paths have crossed since that Infinity Clock ordeal. It's so nice to see you all.

The others just look at her with confused/blank expressions.

Lucy: You do realize your cover's been blown, right?

Gray: So you fled to Caracol Island.

Carla: Which was promptly wiped out.

Sorano: (shaking arms while pouting) It's not my fault, I barely escaped alive, you know?!

Erza: That's quite surprising coming from you.

Sorano: (calms down) Well, as it turns out, I owe Mest a little favor now. So I'll help you this time. But don't be fooled into thinking we're partners.

Lucy: (smiles) We appreciate it, Angel. I mean, Sorano.

Sorano: (gets closer to Lucy) Don't forget, I'm the one who killed Karen. She tested my nerves, too.

Erza: Calm down, Sorano.

Oswald: We're on the same side for now, 'member?

Sorano: Okay, fine.

Wendy: (sick) I have question—does anyone know where this thing's taking us?

Natsu: (sick) Straight to Hell...

Sorano: We're going to your master, Makarov.

This surprised the others by this.

Erza: Wait. You really know where they're keeping him?

With this information, she explained the situation while they headed towards their destination.

Chapter 108: THE EMPEROR OF ALVAREZ

The scene switches over to the Alvarez Empire, the strongest empire in all of Alakitasia. Their main capital resembles that of a fortress with multiple buildings with a vast city surrounding it. In the main visitor center, Makarov was conversing with High Minister, Yajeel, while playing a game of cards to pass the time.

Yajeel: I must ask, Makarov. Have you heard the chatter of late regarding Fairy Tail?

Makarov: To be quite honest, I do find it all shocking.

Yajeel: But surely you expected that?

Makarov: No, you misunderstand. I'm not referring to the guild. What I'm surprised by is your emperor's disposition. Because my preconceived notions led me to believe that he'd be more of a...

Yajeel: More of a harsh dictator?

Makarov: Perhaps not those words, exactly, but I think you get my drift.

Yajeel: (chuckles) Always got diplomacy on your mind, eh?

Makarov: A year ago, I never would've imagined I'd be formally accepted as a guest of the empire, much less given any chance to negotiate. Although, to be fair, I've only dealt with you as of yet.

Yajeel: His majesty has been away from the castle for a long time indeed, indulging his wandering nature.

Makarov: Yes, his agreeance to speak with an old man who has no influence struck me as unique.

Yajeel: I'd say your influence is evidenced by the value of the cards you hold.

Makarov: You've told me his so-called shields are hot tempered, but he can quell their aggression. That he could see a way forward without any blood being shed.

Yajeel: His majesty is nothing if not gracious.

Makarov: I must say, it's a stark contrast to his reputation throughout Ishgar as a fearsome warrior who conquered Alakitasia's guilds by force.

Yajeel: It's typical for those who make history have many facets. After all, he is our ruler.

He places down one last card and wins the game.

Makarov: No matter how hard I try, Yajeel, I just can't seem to beat you at a hand of Rejanga.

Yajeel: You should know better, Makarov. (Holds up a card) The key to winning the game is to hold on to the goddess.

On the card, it was a picture of someone who looks very similar to Mavis, almost as if he's hinting towards the true goal of the empire. Before Makarov could question about that, there was suddenly cheering from outside and people shouting that the emperor has returned.

Yajeel: I'll be. Speak of the devil.

Makarov: Ah. I've waited so long for this.

Yajeel: It's as I've told you. Emperor Spriggan has been made aware of Ishgar's appeal for non-aggression. And when he gives his formal endorsement, his 12 shields will fall in line.

Makarov: I'm overwhelmed.

Yajeel: Once this is all over, you'll be free to return home, I'm sure.

Makarov: (small smile) I'm ready for that. My children are waiting for me.

Makarov's expression then changes to one of shock when he sees the emperor approaching the castle. Because it turns out that Emperor Spriggan, the ruler of the Alvarez Empire, was none other than the Black Wizard, Zeref, himself.

Yajeel: He has the gift of youthful radiance. Something I haven't possessed in decades.

Makarov doesn't respond as he's in shock by this reveal. Soon, Zeref arrived o the palace where he was greeted by one of his close associates. He had blue hair, glasses, and wore a royal advisory suit.

Invel: (stands at attention) Welcome home, your majesty. A pleasure.

Zeref: Good to see you too, Invel. I realize this is sudden, but could you assemble the 12, along with Destroyah?

Invel: That will take time. If only I could predict the haphazard arrival of spring's first breeze, I could have already had them assembled here.

Zeref: (chuckles) So I'm as capricious as the wind, am I?

Just then, two other members of the 12 arrive to see them. One was a woman with blonde hair and a red warrior's outfit, while the other looked like Yajeel, but younger and stronger.

Dimaria: Gale force or a dark cloud? No. More like a thunderstorm of death. But a spring breeze? That doesn't begin to capture the gravity.

Ajeel: He's like a desert. That's what I'd say. A sandstorm bringing death far and wide over the land.

Zeref: Dimaria, Ajeel, what colorful imagery.

Invel: Have you two no manners? How dare you speak to his majesty this way!

Zeref: I do appreciate their candor.

From the doors, another of the 12 enter. This one was different as he was an old man with a cane, purple wizard clothing, and was actually one of the closest servants to Zeref.

August: Am I to take it your travels have ended, your majesty? You seem to be in very good spirits, my lord.

Zeref: Suppose I am.

August: Does this mean you've found the answer you were looking for? About Ragnarök, that is?

Zeref: In Ishgar, it's known as the Dragon King Festival. And in more ancient times, it's known as The Great Kaiju War.

The spriggans smile at this as it basically confirms that they were going to war against Ishgar once again.

Zeref: Speaking of Kaiju, how is Destroyah handling things here?

August: The devil is filled with much rage and a desire for conquest. But he's also often with the demon he brought with him.

Ajeel: Dude's a total freak. Why are we even having him here if he failed along with that guild of demons?

Zeref: Destroyah is no ordinary demon. He's one of greatest creations. As for the demon, as long as Seilah is kept under our care, Destroyah will serve us well.

Dimaria: It's too bad he's only got a thing for her. (Licks lips) I'd love to try that seafood~

Yajeel: (enters with Makarov) Your majesty. I am truly delighted to see you have returned from your long journey home safe and sound.

He then realized he's getting in too close and moves back in fear of Zeref's curse.

Zeref: There's no reason for worry. Ankhselam has been rather charitable these past few years.

Yajeel: Good to hear, my lord. But I find it best to exercise proper caution in the presence of such greatness.

Zeref: (hums in agreement)

Yajeel: I believe you may be aware, an emissary all the way from the continent of Ishgar arrived while you were away.

Zeref: (nods yes) I've heard, yes.

Yajeel: (gestures to Makarov) He is quite insistent on meeting with your majesty as soon as possible, so I was hoping you'd humor him with an audience.

Invel: But why would he? You know there is proper protocol for this. Has he filled out the paperwork?

Zeref: I'd love to.

Despite being in the presence of an enemy, Makarov knew it was best to play along and bows to one knee in respect.

Makarov: First, let me say it's an honor to meet you, your majesty.

Zeref: (to the others) I wish to speak with this man in private.

Understanding his words, the spriggans left the pair alone. They soon went outside where they chose to drop the facade.

Makarov's: I confess, I'm a bit puzzled regarding your true identity. Are you Emperor Spriggan or are you Zeref?

Zeref: They are one and the same. To those in Ishgar, I am Zeref, in the past, I was Dr. Daisuke Serizawa, and in Alakitasia, I am Spriggan. Though, if I had to choose between the them, I'd say Zeref. (Short pause) For 400 years, I wondered far and wide, searching to find my purpose for living in this world. But during that time, I also prepared for the Dragon King Festival, and should it ever happen, the Great Kaiju War. A few hundred years ago, after the creation of Destroyah, I made a decision to create a country here in Alakitasia. It was a small fledgling at first, but, gradually we absorbed one guild after another. Before too long, it had grown into the kind of vast amalgamation one would call an empire.

Makarov: All of this was with the goal of obtaining the Lumen Histoire?

Zeref: There's no use in trying to deceive me. Let's just call it by its official name.

Makarov's eyes widen by this and gasps in shock.

Zeref: There's supreme arcane magic that surpasses even the three Grand Fairy Spells; Fairy Heart.

Makarov: It's all making a lot more sense to me now. The Alvarez Empire is hellbent on getting Fairy Heart because of who you are.

Zeref: Yes, that's true. But I've only recently decided that's what I truly want. Initially, I built this empire to be strong enough to go against Acnologia to kill him. Even though he didn't complete it, Destroyah succeeded in gravely injuring him. The attempted invasion a decade ago was not my doing. As a master of your own guild, I'm sure you're familiar with unruly children. However, I made the decision to stop them, because I knew that it was not yet time.

Makarov: So you're saying the council's weapons, The Etherion Cannon, Oxygen Destroyer, and the Face System weren't what turned you away?

Zeref: Oh, they were factors, of course. Our side would have suffered heavy loses, for sure. (Turns to Makarov) But I'm positive that the Alvarez Empire I've built today could confidently take on Ishgar as well as Acnologia and Tormack.

Makarov: That's to say there's no room for negotiation?

Zeref: Unfortunately, no. For the real Dragon King Festival is about to begin. The Black Wizard, the King of Dragons, the Kaiju Slayers, the Omen Child, and you mortals. The time has come to decide who will live, and who will die.

Makarov: So your plan is to start a war?

Zeref: No. An extermination.

Makarov: (gets on the defensive) I will not allow you to have our First Master!

Before he could fight, Zeref traps Makarov in a dark field, making him grunt in pain while it crushes the ground, creating a crater.

Zeref: I'd be remiss if I didn't offer you my sincere gratitude. I truly appreciate you raising Natsu for me. So I'll put an end to your suffering quickly. Then I'll deliver your body to Natsu personally. He'll be so angry. Perhaps it'll be enough to destroy me. Are there any last words you'd like me to pass along?

Makarov: (in pain, anger) You hideous soul! YOU DEMON!!

Zeref: Close, old man. But the meaning of the name Spriggan is much more akin to hideous fairy.

Before the spell could fully be casted, Mest appeared at the last second and took Makarov away. As they escape, Mest is shocked to see Zeref there.

Mest's Thoughts: Zeref?!

Once they escaped, Zeref looks out to the far distance with the smile on his face.

Zeref: You've return to the surface world at last, Omen Child. Now, let's see what your choice is.

*OSWALD*

Over with Os and the gang, they waited a bit until Mest arrived back with Makarov. Once seeing them, they were overjoyed to see him safe and sound.

Makarov: My children are here.

Oswald: You okay, Mest?

Mest: Guys, I saw Zeref. He was with Zeref.

Natsu: (gasps) You sure?

He glares back over at the empire and the others get on edge now that they know their main enemy is here.

Oswald: I can smell his dark mana. (Eyes widen) And Destroyah is here, too.

Lucy: That killer crab is still alive?! And he's working with Zeref?

Makarov: I can hardly believe it myself. But this empire's leader, who they call Spriggan, is actually the Black Wizard, Zeref.

Natsu: (gasps)

Lucy: How is that possible?

Erza: The emperor is Zeref?

Gideon: So first he has a guild full of demons with their leader as the devil, and now he's the leader of an entire continent?

Makarov: Since you've come all this way, I assume Mest has filled you in on the situation, and what I was trying to accomplish by traveling here.

Erza: He has.

Wendy: (teary eyed) I'm just so happy that you're okay.

Oswald: But why'd you have to go this far on your own? You always tell us that family sticks together no matter what.

The man looks down in defeat by this.

Makarov: I have been far too naive through this whole ordeal. I came here believing that they would be willing to negotiate, but that was just a fantasy. (Begins crying) And before I made the journey west, I put the future of the guild in jeopardy. All that heart ache and pain was for nothing. I've never felt such regret and embarrassment in my life.

Oswald: It's alright, Gramps. We're here right now.

Gray: This year was tough, but we all made our way through it, and we're even stronger.

Lucy: It really is true. And the bond we share could never be broken. That's how we found each other again.

Makarov: ...

Erza: If concern for another is what pushes you to act, then it means something. Showing you care is important. Master, you taught us that lesson.

Makarov looks up in surprise by this while tears fall from his eyes. Natsu then offers a hand out to him.

Natsu: Come on, Gramps. Let's go home. Fairy Tail's waiting.

Makarov: (after a moment) I'm ready.

As he stands up and wipes his eyes, Oswald hugs him.

Makarov: Aw, thank you , my boy. This certainly— (yelps)

Oswald then turns around and slams him on the ground. Not enough to break anything, but it caught him by surprise.

Oswald: Don't break up the guild again.

Makarov: (blinks a bit, laughs) Fair enough.

He gets up and the others agree that they should leave now before Alvarez gets to them. Mest informed them that since he used too much of his direct lines, he only has enough juice left for one more. And they should save it when they made it to Sorrano's ship. But before they could leave, Ajeel approached them.

Ajeel: Makarov, are you leaving so soon? And after we were just getting to know each other. I have a fair well gift for you. I'd like you to have it before you take a long nap in the ground. (Chuckles darkly)

Makarov: (shocked) No, Ajeel!

Mest: (shocked) Impossible! How did he find us?!

Ajeel: (creates sand) Sand. Sand is nice. It tells me almost everything.

Oswald's Thoughts: His mana scent is strong, on par with that Brandish girl from Caracol Island.

The fairies then get on the defensive, ready to fight.

Ajeel: (smirks) Very nice.

Makarov: Stop! You mustn't fight him! He's too powerful! We should run!

This surprises most of the fairies as Makarov's one of the last people who'd retreat from a fight.

Natsu: For real?

Erza: Our master clearly gave the order to retreat.

Natsu: But, Erza—

Erza: Let's go. Now!

She fires multiple swords to Ajeel while they ran to the magic mobile nearby

Natsu: Aw, do we have to? Can't we just walk?

Gideon: If you'd rather die, be my guest.

Erza: I'll drive us!

She hooks up her wrist to the plug while the others get aboard. As the car drives, Ajeel appears from the dust and shows the swords sticking out of him, including from his head. But he wasn't in pain and there was no blood. Instead, there was sand from him.

Ajeel: So those are Makarov's lackeys, huh? (Turns swords into sand) This'll be fun.

The car keeps moving while the dragon slayers were trying not to throw up.

Natsu: (sick) This sucks!

Wendy: (sick) It sure does!

Mest: (to Erza) Can we go faster?!

Erza: I'm trying!

She puts more power and makes the car go faster. From inside, Oswald looks out and his eyes widen.

Oswald: Hey, guys? We got trouble!

Looking out, they see a massive golem made from the ground looming over them.

Gray: Woah! It's a giant sand monster!

The monster throws a punch down and Erza barely moves away from while it throws more fists.

Gideon: (readies gun) Let's get this is off our asses.

Gray: Right. Lucy, Os.

Both: Right!

They jump out and get on top of the car while Makarov is worried.

Makarov: No, don't! He's too powerful for us to fight!

Gray: Yeah, well, I'm not sure about that, Gramps.

He then activated his Ice Demon Slayer mode, gaining the black frost on his right side. Gideon readies his guns while Oswald charged his aura. Lucy then triggers another star dress, this one being a green archery dress, a bow in her hands, and the symbol for Sagittarius on her left shoulder.

Lucy: Star Dress, Sagittarius Form!

Oswald: Cool! You're like Robin Hood, or that elf from the books Levy's been reading. What were they called again? "Emperor of the Bracelets" or something?

Gideon: Focus, ya goof!

Makarov: (shocked) There's so much magic power coming from them. They've told me they've gotten stronger, but to have grown so much in just a year is incredible!

Gray: Let's show 'em what we got.

Ajeel: So you're actually gonna put up a fight?

Gray: Ice Make Silver!

The entire golem freezes in a large glacier. After a bit, Ajeel jumps out of it and then creates sand creatures to attack them.

Lucy: Let's go! (Pulls bow sting, creates light arrows) Star Shot!

Gray: (freezes them)

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Blast!

Gideon: Random Bullshit Magic Bullets!

They take out multiple enemies, impressing Ajeel by this.

Ajeel: This is even more fun than I thought it would be.

He suddenly disappeared.

Lucy: Where'd he go?!

Makarov: He's underneath the ground! Watch out for his attack!

All of the sudden, a large sand trap appears asunder the car.

Ajeel: Antlion's Trap!

Erza: What's happening!

Natsu: Mmh!

Gray: Damnit!

They get knocked off while Oswald and Gideon zoom in and struck Ajeel before he turns to sand before appearing again.

Ajeel: You two are tough guys, unlike your pals. But even then, that was pathetic. You guys should've stayed back in Ishgar, 'cause you're really in over your heads.

The group then began to sink into the trap and they struggled to escape.

Ajeel: I can't count how many people I've killed with this. Entire cities have been swallowed up whole inside it. My Antlion Trap is like a gateway to Hell. Nobody's ever escaped from it. Before you can go to your graves thinking that you're special, you should know this; You're just a bunch of losers like all the other wizards we've killed over the years! We're on a different level together than you maggots from Ishgar! The gods have abandoned your whole freaking continent! It'll be so easy for Alvarez to take it over, sucks to be you guys!

Oswald: This isn't the gateway. (Eyes glow magenta) I know that, because I destroyed the gate and fought the devil.

He suddenly disappeared, and they see the others get free from the tap while said trap evaporates.

Ajeel: (shocked) What?! How'd they get out?! (Noticed weird patches on the sand) Wait, is that glass?!

Gideon: I watched it all instantly. He used his atomic magic to heat the sand, creating glass, and ran across your trap and threw everyone out of it.

Oswald then looks back at Ajeel, and while he was confident at first, something changed.

Ajeel's Thoughts: Something's off. Why does he remind me of Emperor Spriggan?

Oswald: You say the gods abandon Ishgar, huh? That's not a problem, because Fairy Tail's watching over it!

Ajeel: You seriously destroyed my trap?!

Oswald then punches him and strikes him multiple times. He then grabs him and throws him to the ground, making a crater while Gideon began shooting him relentlessly. Makarov is surprised by them while Ajeel jumps out.

Ajeel: Nice shot! It's been forever since someone's actually—

His eyes widen when Oswald zooms in and strikes him again, forcing Ajeel to create waves of sand and fire them towards the group. The sand was then turned to glass by Oswald unleashing his heat, destroying the attack. He then charges up a powerful attack.

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art—Nuclear Bombardment!

He throws multiple projectiles towards Ajeel and he gets hit by them, and it results in the landscape being destroyed. The sand wizard then appears and feels something on his forehead. Reaching up, he sees its sweat and even some blood.

Ajeel: That was close. If my magic wasn't active, that would've killed me.

However, his body soon felt the pain kicking up and he falls on his knees.

Ajeel: The hell?! His power affected me after all?! This kid... He's as strong as August, Irene, and even that new devil we got. How does Ishgar have something like that?! What kind of monster is he?!

Oswald: I'm the son of Gojira. Now before you die, make peace with your gods.

Faster than he could, though, Oswald jumps in front of Ajeel, brings his claws out, and without any hesitation, slices at him mercilessly to the point that it looked like he was dead. The others are shocked as they never expected such brutality from Oswald.

Oswald: (turns to the others) There we go. Job's done. Let's head back.

As he walks by, Natsu grabs his shoulder.

Natsu: Hold on! Was killing him necessary? He was our enemy, but you've never taken a life like that before.

Oswald: I don't see why that's a problem. (Brushes hand off) He was our enemy and we had to put him down.

As he walks again, Natsu grabs his shoulder again and looks more angry with his eyes glowing orange and burning in fire.

Natsu: That's not the point! He was beaten, no longer a threat. There was no reason to kill him like that. A hero would've thought of that.

After a bit, Oswald looks back at him in equal anger with magenta glowing eyes.

Oswald: (coldly) That might be true. But none of Alvarez will show the same mercy for us. So I won't. Because the last time I tried being a hero, I ended up getting friends killed.

They glare at each other while the others were in shock by this.

Gray's Thoughts: So much anger from that...

Wendy's Thoughts: Something's very wrong...

Lucy: ...

Happy and Carla: (nervous)

Mest: (on edge)

Makarov's Thoughts: That much hatred and violence... I heard that Oswald was forced to go into rehab and get special treatment, but I had no knowledge that his psyche would have been this bad. My dear child, what kind of an abyss are you falling into?

Erza: Both of you stand down. That's an order.

However, before they could fight, they're suddenly hit with another sand-based attack that traps everyone. Looking over, they see Ajeel fully recovered and grinning.

Ajeel: Hahahaha! That was very impressive! Here I thought you all were just pushovers, but now I find that there is one among you who is capable of fighting against the 12 Spriggans. I tip my bandana to you!

Oswald: How are you alive?

Ajeel: My body is made of sand, allowing me to survive nearly any and all attacks so long as my magic is active. But with you guys? It's here where you die!

Oswald was about to get out, but it struck multiple times, knocking him down.

Lucy: Os!

Gideon: (aims gun, gets it knocked out of his hands) Hey, that was my favorite!

Erza: It's too strong! What do we do?!

Seeing his kids in danger, Makarov's fear turned into rage while launching an enlarged fist at Ajeel.

Makarov: You won't hurt my children!

Ajeel dodges the fist and flips back. During this, Makarov grows big and scooped up the fairies, holding them protectively.

Makarov: As long as I draw breath, I will protect my family at any cost!

Ajeel: (smug smile) Is that so? Well, you won't be drawing breath for that much longer. If you think you can protect 5hem, you don't understand the power of the Spriggan 12.

To prove this, Makarov sees a large tidal wave of land heading for them.

Ajeel: You'll die together, drowning in my sands of death!

Everyone's shocked by seeing the huge wave of sand.

Oswald: Not good! Mest, if you have the right position, now would be a great time to save our asses!

Erza: He's right, teleport us!

Mest: Where can we go?!

The wave gets closer when Makarov holds the fairies tighter.

Natsu: Gramps!

Makarov: I will keep you safe if it's the last thing I do. I swear on my life!

Ajeel: Here it comes! And every single thing that gets caught in the path of this sandstorm shrivels up and dies instantly!

The others tell Makarov to run, but he lowers how and braces for impact.

*BOOM!*

All of the sudden, a large lightning bolt destroys the sand completely, surprising everyone. Looking up at the source, they see it was the Grand Cristina from Blue Pegasus with a familiar Lightning Dragon Slayer mage there.

Makarov: (shocked) Laxus?! Is that really him?

The others poke their heads out and see the ship.

Erza: That sandstorm was completely obliterated with only one shot.

Gray: He's always been flashily like that.

Lucy: It's amazing!

Natsu: Sounds like him.

Oswald: Laxus! Where've you been?!

Laxus: (smirks) Nice to see you're done with your training, little man.

Oswald: (tick marks appear on head) I'm not little!

Laxus: (to Makarov) Hey, old man. You're even older.

Also on the ship was Gajeel's group as they call out to them.

Gajeel: We're behind enemy lines, so we gotta get outta here ASAP! (Jabs thumb to Ichiya) Thank this guy for the ship.

Happy: Gajeel?

Natsu: I can smell Levy and Lily up there, too. Hold on just a second?! How are you and Laxus not puking your guts out?!

Juvia: Gray, my darling, don't worry, I'm here, too!

Elfman: Hey, I wanna say something manly!

Lisanna: How is that gonna help?

Mirajane: This ship's been modified so Dragon Slayers can ride on it and not get sick!

Makarov: Hm.

Oswald: Wait, if Mira's here, who's in charge of things back at the guild?

Gideon: Is there even a guild to go back to?

Bickslow: Hey, welcome back, Os!

Freed: It seems his recovery was a success.

Evergreen: 'Course it was. He's the son of a Kaiju and has Erza and Mira for moms.

Cana: Hey, you're down there too right, Mest? Teleport to the ship if you're able to!

Mest: Coming up!

He doesn't waste a second and immediately gets everyone up there.

Ajeel: (launches a large sand attack) You can't run from me!

Laxus: (readies magic) No one's running. We're just flying back home, okay? And I'm gonna get cranky if we miss dinner.

*BOOM!*

Laxus fires a powerful attack that makes a large explosion and knocks Ajeel down while everyone escapes.

*ZEREF*

Zeref watches as they escape, but wasn't disappointed. Instead, he had a small grin on his face.

Zeref: It begins, Natsu. Game on. (Looks behind) Are you ready to finish what you started, my Devil?

From the entrance, Destroyah stood ready to fight.

Destroyah: I will bring you their corpses.

*FAIRY TAIL*

Oswald and the gang land on the ship and saw the others there.

Elfman: Whaddaya think about our manly rescue?

Evergreen: You're safe now.

Bickslow: The mission to get back master was a success.

Gray: Gotta say, I'm surprised to see you here.

Lisanna: We knew the master was in trouble, so we came up with a rescue plan.

Mirajane: Luckily, we got Laxus to help out.

Gajeel: You've got some nerve leaving without us.

Erza: It was a covert operation.

Natsu: (brightly smiles) Being on a ship is awesome when you don't need to hurl the whole time! (To Laxus) Whaddaya say you and me fight to celebrate?

Laxus: I'll pass.

Gideon: Aw, too chicken?

Laxus: I'll throw you overboard if I have to.

Seeing everyone back together began to make Makarov become emotional.

Makarov: My children...

Feeling overwhelmed, he began to cry tears of joy from seeing them all once more.

Makarov: It feels good to be with my Fairy Tail family again!

The family was reunited and now ready for the next adventure. While they were mingling, a few of the fairies cast worried glances over at Oswald as he was away from them.

Oswald: ...

Chapter 109: MAVIS AND ZEREF

The scene begins with all of Fairy Tail back in Magnolia at the newly rebuilt guildhall. For the design, it resembles that of a temple with a lookout tower at the top. It was smaller compared to the large castle they had before, but regardless, it was still home for the fairies.

Lucy: Let's have a toast! Fairy Tail is back in business!

Everyone: (clinks mugs together) CHEERS!!! Welcome back, master!

Bickslow: Hang on. If Erza's our master, then what in the heck are we supposed to call him?

Freed: Mr. Makarov, I suppose?

Evergreen: I don't know. It doesn't feel quite right to me.

Erza: Call him master because I'll be stepping down.

Gideon: But you haven't even been one for so long.

Makarov: (hugging Asca) Oh sweet, little Asca, I've missed you!

A few members then question if this now means Makarov is officially the 8th master of the guild, making this the third time he's been in this position.

Makarov: Looks like I'll be guild master till I die this time around.

Elfman: Now that's a man's dedication!

Mirajane: I believe that's what you said the last time this happened.

Lisanna: (laughs)

Cana: (raises a bottle) All right, let's crack open the booze and get this shindig started!

Fairies: It's time to party!

Gray and Juvia talk with the Thunder Legion about where they went. It turns out after the guild disbanded, they somehow wound up in Blue Pegasus for a while and helped out as waiters and waitresses. Laxus did the hospitality part once in a while, but he refused to discuss more on it as "what happens in the guildhall stays in the guildhall."

Mest also informed the others that he contacted Sorano and informed her of their escape. Needless to say, she wasn't too pleased with them just leaving her while they escaped.

Gajeel: (to Wendy) I've heard the news. You're the most recent member of the motion sickness club.

Wendy: (sadden) Yeah.

Natsu: Aw, don't let it get you down, Wendy. I've always been that way.

Gray: I don't see how that's supposed to make her feel any better.

The others banter around and goof off, really giving the feeling that Fairy Tail was back to its old self again.

Lucy: The guildhall's just as noisy as I remember it.

Cana: If you ask me, it sounds like things are finally getting back to normal.

Lucy smiles at this while looking around. She even saw Oswald doing his usual weight lifting routine with some members even cheering for him. She then takes this moment to appreciate it before the coming storm. They had gotten the master and the second strongest team in Fairy Tail back, but will it be enough? With the information they got from Makarov, war was coming to Ishgar. One that will more than likely result in casualties.

As everyone keeps hanging around and chatting, Makarov gets their attention when he clangs his staff on the ground. Everyone is in silence while he speaks.

Makarov: Children. Let me apologize. I'm not going to make any excuses for myself. I took your home and your way of life away from you. That was a mistake on my part.

Even though he apologized, the man didn't forgive himself for doing so to begin with. But like the kind hearts this guild is full of, they accept it and forgave him.

Bickslow: Don't worry, Mest explained it all.

Freed: You followed the only course of action you believed you had to protect us.

Evergreen: We understand your feelings.

Lisanna: And anyway, the guild's back together now, so everything's fine.

Cana: That's why I say we should have a little more booze and little less boohooze.

He then steps down from the stage and approaches a table where a map of Ishgar and Alakitasia is shown.

Makarov: This is serious. Because I wasn't able to negotiate for our safety, there's no doubt Alvarez will invade. (Many gasp) They are a true superpower, and they will throw everything they have at us.

Natsu: (determined) So what?! I'm ready!

Makarov: ...

Natsu: (walks forward) Time and time again, we've put everything on the line for the guild's sake. (Recalls the battle with Tartaros) No matter how tough our enemies may be, we fight for what's most important to us. That's what makes us so strong. It's not that I'm not scared, but no matter how I feel, I can't let go of my responsibility. Plus, I know I can count on everyone else. What I'm most afraid of is losing what we all have together.

Oswald then joins by him while Natsu burns the map.

Oswald: He's right. This isn't something we can easily run away from. We have to fight for our family, and for the bonds we have with not just each other, but to everyone else in Ishgar. If they want war, they'll get it. We'll stand up and fight them, not just because of winning, but for the right of living.

Others smile and agree with their words. No matter the challenge, they'll fight to the very end.

Laxus: I think everyone's made up their minds, old man.

Makarov: (determined) As have I. Listen up! (Emits magic from staff) We are going to make them rue the day they chose to mess with our family! LET'S TAKE 'EM DOWN!!!!

Each of the members agreed with him while each also had their own little goals, whether they be fighting a certain opponent or protect the guild. Before they got too excited, Makarov grabs their attention for something else. He decided to share the truth behind the Fairy Heart. But before he could, Mavis's spirit appears.

Mavis: I think perhaps I should be the one to explain this to them, 6th, or excuse me, 8th master.

Makarov: 1st master.

The guild was surprised to see her, especially some of the newer recruits who didn't know about her.

Oswald's Thoughts: It's strange. Now that I've gotten a chance to actually sense her, her scent is almost faded. Like she's both here and not here at the same time. At the same time, her mana reminds me of Zeref's for some reason.

Mavis: (to the guild) It's likely you've not heard of Fairy Heart. For many years, it's been our guild's most closely guarded secret. For good reason, because the world must never learn exactly what it holds. However, I believe it's crucial that you know why Zeref would go to such lengths to get it. And also... about my own sin.

The way how she said it made her sound depressed. And for good reason as it's not an easy subject to think about.

Makarov: You're sure?

Mavis: I am. It's time for my long held secrets to be revealed. (Long pause) This is a tale of a boy and girl, of the awful curse they shared, and the primordial magic they sought together.

The fairies sit in silence as they hear her story. The story that would share some shocking truth behind the origins of their guild's first master.

*OVER 100 YEARS AGO*

It began over 100 years ago, just before the founding of the Fairy Tail guild when Mavis had met Zeref. At the time, she saw him as someone who was grief-stricken as he was cursed by the god, Ankhseram, with the Curse of Contradiction. The curse had made him kill any and every living thing he loved against his will. To Mavis, she found him fascinating, and had sought to learn magic from him.

Before Fairy Tail was made, Magnolia was under the torturous influence by a dark guild named Crystal Skull, who would later become Phantom Lord. Mavis and her friends learned magic to free the citizens, and when things were at their most desperate, Mavis had casted an imperfect black magic spell that brought them victory, but at the price of her never being able to age.

Then, in April of X686, Fairy Tail was founded by Mavis Vermillion, Warrod Sequen, Precht Gaebolg (who would later become the second master and then Hades of Grimoire Heart), and Makarov's father and Laxus's great-grandfather, Yuri Dreyer.

In the following year after that, the bloody Second Trade War had erupted and tore apart the kingdom. Fairy Tail was brought in to help end the conflict, and thanks to Mavis's military intelligence, they helped win the war four years later. This was how she earned her nickname "The Fairy Tactician."

During the war, Mavis had expressed that she hated violence, especially killing. Even if the life taken belonged to an enemy. This makes some of the current fairies sympathize with her as they felt the effects from the war with Tartaros.

By the time the war had actually ended, the casualties were ten times higher than the deaths of the First Trade War. Many had believed it was because of the results of wizard guilds getting involved. As a result, the wizarding world came together and the Intraguild Conflict Ban Treaty was signed. This monumental agreement brought a brief period of peace for the kingdom.

A few years later, in X696, Mavis had met up with Zeref once more in the forest. She was filled with much joy at meeting him that she hugged him despite his curse. He was surprised that she didn't die by his presence, and she thanked him for helping him teach her about magic. The pair then sat down and caught up with each other.

Mavis: Hold on a minute. You're actually the black wizard, Zeref? And even the scientist, Daisuke Serizawa? For real?

Zeref: That's why I didn't want to tell you my name back then.

Mavis: I've heard you've been alive for over 300 years. Is that true?

Zeref: It is. Wow. I rarely think about how long it's been.

Mavis: I must say, you're nothing like the rumors paint you out to be.

Zeref: Well, what do they say about me? The bad stuff's likely true for the most part. Along with my life as Serizawa.

Mavis: Why would you say something like that? I mean, your eyes have such a kind and gentle quality to them. I refuse to believe there's a bad person in there.

Zeref: You only say that because you're so innocent.

This makes Mavis blush a bit before changing the subject.

Mavis: Just curious, but since you've been alive for a long time, have you ever met a Kaiju?

Zeref: The ancient titans of legend? No, I haven't. But I do remember listening to the stories my parents would tell my brother and I about them. Powerful creatures that were either as small as man or taller than the heavens.

Mavis: They were some of my favorite stories growing up. My favorites were the ones involving Mothra. From the way they were told, she sounded like a true fairy to me. What about you? Who's your favorite?

Zeref: I'd go with either Gojira or Kong. They were powerful kings that showed both strength and gentleness in their own ways. My brother loved hearing about Rodan, the fire demon.

Mavis: He was a good one, too. (Beat) Why did you became a scientist working for the kingdom if you're cursed?

Zeref: To be honest, I wanted to try and have a normal life. The eyepatch I wore had helped control my curse for some time and allowed me to get back in my hobbies with science. I took up a new name, a new profession, and even had some decent friends at the time. (Looks down) Unfortunately, it didn't last for long as in the end, my curse had come back and I had to officially kill my scientist persona and lose all my research.

Mavis: I'm sorry to hear that. It must've been hard on you to do that.

Zeref: Eh, when you're immortal, stuff like that passes by you quickly. But enough about me. Tell me about your experiences since we last met.

Mavis: Where to start...? Oh, I know! Do you remember Yuri, that hot-blooded friend of mine? Well, he and his wife are bout to have their first child.

Zeref: But he's practically still a child himself.

Mavis: You do realize it's been 10 years since you've seen him?

Zeref: I suppose I'd forgotten, considering how little you've changed since then.

Mavis: Oh. Right, because I still look the same. You're right, I guess that is confusing. I should tell you that to win the battle, I cast an incomplete black magic spell. But it was the only way to save my friends, so it was worth it in the end.

When hearing that, Zeref looked at her in shock.

Zeref: Don't tell me you used the Law spell!

He suddenly cups her face and brings his forehead to hers while closing his eyes.

Mavis: (eyes widen, blushing) Whoa! What's this about all of a sudden?!

She soon started to relax and looked to be enjoying this. After a moment, Zeref's eyes open and he pulls back in shock, and looked in sadness at the girl.

Mavis: Hmm? Something wrong?

Zeref: You haven't just stopped growing, Mavis. You've become like me. You won't ever grow old or die.

Mavis's eyes widen by this and was in horror and disbelief.

Mavis: What?

Zeref: You made a judgement on who lives and dies. That's the purpose of the spell. Now, you have the curse of Ankhseram, which means the more value that you place on life, the more death will follow you.

Mavis: That's not true. Because that hasn't happened. Nobody just dies around me, so it can't be. I don't have that curse.

Zeref: Perhaps that's the case for the time being. But think about this: that war that went on must've affected you. War tends to dull a person's feelings concerning life and death. I can imagine that your thoughts on all of it are still in a state of flux.

In her mind, Mavis imagined herself standing over a pile of corpses while her eyes glowed yellow. She immediately shot that image down.

Mavis: There's no way! Because I—

Zeref: I hate to say it, but I'm afraid that you've yet to realize the true value of life. At the moment you discover what that is, the people closest to you will start to die.

He had pity her as he knows all too well what that feeling is like and Mavis began shaking while her eyes were filled with horror and she was dripping in a cold sweat.

Mavis: I don't get it. Why are you saying such things? It's cruel.

Zeref: It would be much more cruel to lie to you.

Mavis: It's awful. Don't you have feelings?

Zeref: (smiles) You said you didn't believe the rumors about me, but I'd wagered you've changed your mind.

Mavis looked to be on the verge of tears and immediately runs away back home. Zeref doesn't even try going after her as he knows she needs time to process this information. While Mavis runs back to Magnolia, she desperately denies Zeref's claims and refuses to believe that she doesn't know the true value of life.

Unfortunately, life in the world is cruel, and thus shall be met and treated with cruelty.

In March of X696, Yuri and his wife, Rita, welcomed their baby boy, Makarov, into the world. The guild was in joy by this as Rita had said there's love in the guild and she wanted her child to be filled with that love. She even asked Mavis to name the child. Mavis had chosen Makarov as it's the name of a kind hearted king from the stories she grew up reading.

Rita loved it and held Mavis hands while asking her to help take care of him. But suddenly, her hand slips out and Rita had passed away. It was unfortunately known for women to have died after childbirth, but it wasn't that that killed her. In reality, Mavis recalled Zeref's words about valuing life, and in that moment, when she had truly valued it, she had unintentionally killed Rita.

While everyone was struggling to figure out what happened, Mavis had screamed in horror and ran away from the guild. She didn't have a destination or any idea where she was going. All that she knew was she had to get as far away as possible. But no matter where she went, Mavis saw death spread and killed everything around her, making her scream and cry in devastation. That's the result of the Curse of Contradiction: the more you love, the more death you'll bring.

For an entire year, Mavis didn't return to the guildhall again and instead aimlessly wandered the land. As she did, countless corpses would fall from her curse. During this, she had done everything she could to end her life, but nothing, not even stabbing, shooting, falling, drowning, poisoning, or even starving and dehydrating herself for the entire year could kill her. Eventually, she settled for just sitting alone in isolation when she once again met Zeref.

Zeref: There you are, Mavis. I've searched for you.

Mavis: Oh, it's you.

Zeref: You look like you've had a bad day.

Mavis: (deadpan) No shit. I haven't eaten or drank anything for the entire year, but here I am. Why can't I just die already?

Zeref: That's one of the things about the Curse of Contradiction. You could go so far as to cut off your own head and you still wouldn't die. Believe me, I know. Not even my Oxygen Destroyer experiment managed to kill me. At the very least, it slowed down my recovery.

Mavis: (desperately) Please, Zeref. They need your help. I'm begging you to kill me.

Zeref: Sorry, but what you're asking is impossible. There's nothing in the world that can kill either one of us. At first, I felt exactly as you do now. Honestly, I still think about why a relief death would bring all this time. But regardless, you need to try and change your perspective on the matter. We both have an eternity to do other things.

Mavis: ...

Zeref: For instance, after my life as Serizawa, I took my research and managed to create a living Kaiju who took control of my other creations called Etherious. My hope is that one day their inhuman strength can end my life of suffering. But of course, it hasn't worked yet. And I've spent some time building a country.

Mavis: A country?

Zeref: It's a small place on the western continent now, but we're growing rapidly because people will do things for me now. It's a fun little challenge.

Mavis: ...

Zeref: In fact, I'm known as Emperor Spriggan over there. I view my subjects as mere pawns. Don't judge, it's safer that way. With that attitude, the Curse of Contradiction won't affect them at all. It's like an intricate simulation game.

Mavis: What are you trying to do?

Zeref: I guess I'm getting ready for something. A war? But don't get the wrong idea. I detest conflict. In fact, I think it's absolutely revolting. Me building this empire is just a way to pass time, but it disgusts me. I wouldn't call it fun.

This confused Mavis as his demeanor looked a little different.

Mavis: Huh? But, you just said it was a fun challenge.

Zeref: Did I? I don't remember. I guess when you grow tired of humanity, you create a weapon to kill them along with an unstoppable monster. Destroyah will do well to bring that plan into fruition.

Mavis: But you said you hated violence.

Zeref: When did I?

Mavis's Thoughts: What's going on? Are his thoughts a contradiction?

Zeref: My entire existence... I only live so I can die. (Grabs his face) Or to get my little brother back. Maybe just so I can kill him. Or is it so my little brother can kill me? All of this... it makes my head feel like it's on fire.

Mavis then began to see that even his thoughts were contradictory to themselves. First he said he built an empire as a fun challenge, and then he said it disgusted him due to hating violence. And at the same time, he created a monster for the sole purpose of killing everything, but said he wants no part of conflict. It's almost as if he's suffering from a split-personality disorder as the curse has made his mind become scrambled like a jigsaw puzzle with little to no pieces that properly fit together. In a way, Mavis pity the man.

Mavis: Zeref...

Zeref: (covers his face with both hands, crying) The world hates me. It continually rejects me. Everything hurts.

He falls to his knees while crying, but it stops when Mavis wraps him in a hug.

Mavis: (teary eyed) I won't reject you, Zeref. I accept who you are. (Zeref gasps) I may be the only one, but I understand how you feel. (Pulls back but still holds his shoulders) You can't give up. I know we'll find a way to lift the curse someday. (Crying while smiling) Together. Just you and I.

Zeref's eyes were widen in disbelief as no one has told him this in so long.

Zeref: Do you mean that?

Mavis: Yes.

Zeref: (hugs her) Oh, Mavis. This is the first time anoyone's ever been truly kind to me.

Mavis: Come on. You've probably forgotten what it's like, that's all.

Zeref: I know that I've never felt this way about anybody before.

The pair don't do anything but just stare into each other's eyes for a bit. In that moment, everything else around them was quiet, and it felt like it was just the two of them right there and then. They then lean into each other to share a kiss. And from this kiss, one of the strongest forms of primordial magic was made: love.

However, as two beings under the Curse of Contradiction shared their love, another contradiction was made. The more one has, the more the curse will take.

Mavis collapsed dead as the curse had taken her immortal life. However, since she was still cursed, she wasn't truly dead, but rather in a state of limbo, resulting in a deep coma with no knowledge of when she'll awaken.

After wiping his eyes and going back in his emotionless state, Zeref took Mavis back to Magnolia and returned her to the guildhall. At the time, Precht was the only one at the guildhall, so he kept Mavis's return a secret, along with meeting Zeref. Precht took Mavis down to the basement and placed her body in the lacrima.

Since then, her body has remained in the revival lacrima where he had attempted to find out what had happened. When he saw she had the curse, he realized she had accidentally killed Rita, realizing why she ran away that day. Precht knew the guild must never know as they wouldn't survive.

In X697, Precht made up his mind. He decided to tell the guild that Mavis passed away, and a shine over an empty grave was erected in her honor over on Tenrou Island, which would be declared as the sacred land for Fairy Tail as it's the home island of Mavis.

Following the same year, Precht would officially become Fairy Tail's second master, acting on the wish Mavis had made in the time according to her disappearance. While working on his duties as the master, he spent countless days and nights working to revive Mavis from her slumber. For the next 30 years, Precht had done everything he could to help her, but she reminded in deep sleep, never able to age or truly die.

But, while the attempt revivals failed, an unexpected magic was created. One that would shake the very core of the wizard world.

Eternal Magic known as Fairy Heart.

*PRESENT*

When she finished her story, the whole guild was in shock by what they learned. Some of them figured her story wouldn't exactly be a happy one, but they didn't expect her to go through so much. Not to mention that she not only met Zeref, but even fell in love with him.

Oswald's Thoughts: She's gone through a lot. And now that I look at her, this explains why her eyes look so dull and lifeless. She's doing this as a way to try and keep her curse suppressed.

Lucy: I don't understand. What exactly is the Fairy Heart?

Erza: Yes, please elaborate.

Mavis: An everlasting source of magic. Simply put, the power that springs from Fairy Heart will never dry up, and is on par with powers from the Kaiju.

Natsu: (shocked) Are you serious?!

Happy: (equally shocked) Like, Magic you can keep using forever and ever?!

Gideon: In other words, it's like a battery that never runs out.

Mavis: That, as well as an infinite weapon. Consider the Etherion Cannon that the old magic council developed. It contains enough power to fire one blast to wipe out a continent. With the Fairy Heart, its power is capable of firing an infinite amount of etherion blasts. Actually, contains isn't the right word for it. It can generate that kind of energy, enough to the point it can wipe out all countries.

This was definitely a shock to everyone. Having some of the strongest wizards like Kaiju and Dragon Slayers was a big deal as it is, but hearing they essentially have a doomsday bomb stashed away in their basement was also a big deal.

Wendy: I understand why we'd want to keep this a secret.

Carla: News like that would definitely throw the wizard world into chaos.

Makarov: Ivan tried to get his hands on it years ago. That's why he entered the Grand Magic Games and attempted to get information on it. It seems word of its existence has also reached Alvarez.

Laxus: Which means they're gonna launch an invasion to try and take control of the power it can generate.

Bickslow: But why would they go through the trouble? Aren't they already swimming in magic power over there?

Gideon: When it comes to tyrants like Zeref, there's never enough.

Mavis: That's one reason. Another theory I have is that they want to use it as a weapon to fight against Acnologia. Even Zeref considers him to be too evil for the world. The Devil Kaiju Slayer already damaged Acnologia along with the other five dragons that assisted in the fight. But if he were to come into contact with Fairy Heart, there wouldn't be anything that could stop him.

Gray: Is he really that strong? I mean, I know they're like forces of nature, but that's insane.

Juvia: That's so scary.

Natsu: ...

Oswald: ...

Happy: Wait a sec. This might seem like a stupid question to you guys, but if we have something that's this powerful, what's stopping us from using it on both of them? Boom! Yeah, take that, you baddies! Boom!

Makarov: I suppose that question needs to be asked. I must admit, I did consider using it to stop the Faces during the battle against Tartaros, and then against Destroyah's True Titan transformation. Although we would've clenched a short-term victory, there was no telling what the long lasting effects might have been. For example, what if we had lost control of the Etherion and it rained down limitless destruction?

That was a good point. Counteracting poison against poison was never the best solution. Mavis tells them that no matter what, Fairy Heart has to remain a secret and the world can't know about it. Many members of the guild cheer for her and unanimously agreed that it'll be kept hidden.

Mavis: I never dreamed my sin would cause all this. I dragged my beloved Fairy Tail into a mess that could end us for good.

Gajeel: What sin? Because opening up your heart to love someone isn't actually a sin in my book. And if it was illegal, I wouldn't arrest you.

Levy smiles by that while a few people give Gajeel a blank stare which he yelled at them for.

Erza: He's right. And you mustn't blame yourself for what's happened.

Mavis: Huh?

Carla: It's unfortunate, but it's obviously not what you had intended.

Lucy: Because of you, Fairy Tail is a force for good in the world.

Happy: And no Fairy Tail—

Pantherlily: —Would mean that we wouldn't all be friends today.

Happy: I'd be sad.

Mavis looked as though she was about to cry by their words.

Gray: You made this happen. Your love for people is what brought us all together.

Wendy: And we're willing to do whatever it takes to protect the guild you created because we believe in it.

Mavis was still speechless by this.

Oswald: Everyone here has made mistakes. Some more than others. But at the end of the day, we all help each other get better and stick by one another. Because that's what a true family does.

Mavis soon smiles while hearing others give words of encouragement by this. After wiping her tears, she resumes her serious state.

Mavis: The feelings I've had for him are long in the past. Zeref is a threat to Ishgar and all of humanity. He must be defeated.

Gideon: But how exactly can we do that? Even if we take out his whole army, the guy's immortal. If even his own science experiment couldn't kill him, what can?

Erza: That's a good question. How can we defeat somebody like that?

At that point, Natsu deviously chuckles and jumps on a table.

Natsu: Just leave that part to me, you guys. I'll be the one to take down Zeref. (Flexes right-bandaged arm) Because my right arm is a secret weapon, too.

Oswald: Wait, that's why your arm's bandaged? I thought you broke it or something. Maybe even trying to look cool with it.

Lucy: So...

Erza: Tell us more about this secret weapon.

Natsu: (star eyes) Well, it's a secret.

Lucy: What?

Natsu: That's why it's a secret weapon.

Gray and Gajeel immediately get on him and start fighting him.

Gray: Just tell us what it is, you pink-haired punk!

Gajeel: How the hell can your right arm be a secret anyway?!

Wendy: You know, I don't have a clue what's under there, but knowing him, I'll bet it's something super special.

Happy: (being smug)

Pantherlily: Are you acting smug because you're in on what the secret weapon is?

Happy: I don't know!

Carla: (unamused) Well, I don't see why you feel the need to be so showy about it when it's not even your own secret to be hiding.

Natsu: All I can say is that it's a one-time-use technique. With this, I'll be able to take down old Zeref once and for all. There's no way I'm gonna lose to him!

The guild found his confidence contagious as they began to believe that this could work. And it might as despite his usual insane behavior, Natsu does find ways to help lend a hand. So, Mavis agreed to allow Natsu to use his trick on Zeref when the time's right.

Lucy then brings up a question to Makarov on exactly who they're up against, and he agrees to share what he's learned there. In Alvarez, Zeref's the main leader of the empire with twelve elite and powerful wizards known as the Spriggan 12, and below them were various followers with strong magics. During his year there, Makarov only met half of the 12 as since it's a large region, very rarely do all of them meet at the same place at the same time. Of the ones he met, there was:

Invel, an ice-type wizard who's Zeref's advisor and right-hand man.

Ajeel, the sand wizard they fought while escaping.

Brandish, who's famously known as "The Nation Destroyer" with her size-control magic.

Dimaria, the Warrior Queen who controls the battlefield.

God Serena, the ex-number 1 wizard of the 10 Wizard Saints who betrayed Ishgar.

And finally, August, the Wizard King, most devoted to Zeref, leader of the 12, and by far the most powerful of all the Spriggans without an equal.

Many were on edge when hearing about him, especially that he's learned about every type of magic in the world, and may even know more than Zeref himself. But among the fairies, Gideon wasn't at all scared. Instead, he felt excited.

Gideon's Thoughts: The Wizard King, huh? Now that sounds like someone I wanna kill.

Makarov: That's as far of the information I have on those six. Of the others, I know three only by name. They're Bloodman, Neinhart, and the last one is Wall.

Oswald: Wall? His name is just Wall?

Makarov: Name aside, he's still dangerous.

Mavis: We'll need to formulate our strategy. Everybody pay close attention. Zeref will invade Ishgar with his entire army. I won't sugarcoat it. There's no question that we're at an overwhelming disadvantage. Our enemy is greater in numbers and far more powerful than anyone we've faced before. But, due to our courage and bond, we will prevail. Let's show them what our guild is made of!

People cheer and began planning for the invasion.

*DESTROYAH*

Back in Alvarez, Destroyah was in a lab where he was looking at the sleeping form of Seilah. Since the fight with Fairy Tail, his partner was in a deep slumber of her own until further notice. He remained there until footsteps are heard. He recognized the scent.

Destroyah: Do you need something, August?

August: Merely informing you that his majesty has announced for the invasion to begin. He'll be here shortly.

Destroyah: Understood.

August: (looks over at Seilah) I see your fair maiden is still in her deep slumber. What a truly horrible thing to see one's loved one in such a state.

Destroyah: Didn't peg you to be the sentimental person.

August: I am merely offering a bit of moral support. It's rare to see a devil like you fall in love with a lower rank demon. Tell me, what is it about her that makes you fall for her?

Destroyah: ...

August: You have many similarities with his majesty. Both of you are powerful beings who desire to kill. I imagine you'll have much to destroy once we claim the Fairy Heart. Our emperor will reclaim it from his former lover and—

Destroyah: Enough with the praises.

He turns to look at the old wizard and show his eyes glowing yellow.

Destroyah: I couldn't give a damn who or what the Fairy Heart is. All I need to know is who I need to kill. The rest are just details.

August: Hm?

Destroyah: As for my relationship with Seilah, why don't you ask your emperor about that? After all, he's the one who created me to be that way in the first place.

August: My apologies. I didn't mean to upset you like the others of the Spriggan 12 have. If you be nicer with them, though, you'd have better bonds with them.

Destroyah: That maybe so, but why have any respect for them when they don't even respect each other? Members like Ajeel, Brandish, and Dimaria could use some tough love just for that. Don't even get me started on the witch I've had to work with.

August: I'd be careful if I were you. You may be one of Emperor Spriggan's most powerful creations, but that won't protect you from them if they choose to attack.

Destroyah: I don't fear them. I fear nothing from any of you. I'm the third oldest and strongest among you all and can even snap if I want to. You should keep that in mind, young prince.

August's eyes slightly widen by this while Destroyah has a bit of a smirk.

Destroyah: I know who you really are. There's only one way you could've gotten this strong, and yet still be so devoted to Zeref's cause.

Before anything could happen, said man enters the room.

Zeref: What're you two doing?

August: (turns to him) Nothing, sire. Just informing our comrade of the invasion.

Zeref: Good. If you don't mind, August, I'd like to speak with Destroyah for a moment.

The old wizard bows in understanding and leaves.

Destroyah: What is it, my lord?

Zeref: As you know, during the battle against Ishgar, not only will Ackerman be there, but there's a high probability that Acnologia himself will make an appearance. Since you and Ackerman were the only ones who have damaged the beast, should he be there, I want you to kill him.

Destroyah: It will be done, my lord. I will fulfill the purpose I was made to do.

Zeref: I expect nothing more. (Beat) Just curious, and please give an unbiased answer, but how do you truly feel about Tartaros's defeat? You were their leader and in a sense, a friend, were you not?

Destroyah: I don't care. We knew from the moment we were made we were made to die. Nothing else matters. My only regret was that we were not able to fulfill our mission in killing you or reviving E.N.D.

Zeref: Yes, it is unfortunate. But, I'm glad your other mission was turning out to be a success. I'll make things right and finally be at peace. And even as a reward, I'll see to it that you and Seilah have the demon tale you desire.

Destroyah: You're truly humble, my lord.

Zeref: Oh, and speaking of E.N.D., let me share with you a fun secret. Something that not even Mard Geer ever learned.

He whispered something to him, and Destroyah's eyes widen.

Destroyah: Are you for real?

Zeref: Yes.

The devil then began to viciously grin by this news.

Destroyah: Now this sounds truly like a demon tale. The devil truly does work in mysterious ways.

Zeref: I suppose so. Now, let's get you prepared. Irene will want you in Ishgar sooner than later.

*???*

Meanwhile, far away on a lone island in a deep cave, a man sat in the darkness. He had dark skin, blue eyes, long spiky blue hair, wore a long black cloak and pants, barefoot, a claw-necklace on his clock, and blue dragon scales on his face. This man is Acnologia in human form.

Acnologia: My arm is aching. The same one that was destroyed by the Devil Kaiju. (Stands up) This is my time. The Dragon King Festival will soon begin.

Wind surrounds his body and he began changing into his dragon form. It was the same as last time with his entire left arm gone, but regardless of the injuries, he was ready to fight, ready to hunt, and ready to kill.

Acnologia: Behold and tremble before the true King of Dragons, the ultimate life form on this planet; ACNOLOGIA!!!!

Chapter 110: INVASION ON ISHGAR

The scene starts off what looked to be a more gloomy day in Magnolia. Despite it being sunny, the atmosphere was more depressing than normal. In the guildhall, Oswald was in a black suit and tie and looked to be sadden. For a bit, he remains there until the door opens and he sees Lucy entering while wearing a black dress.

Lucy: Hey, Os.

Oswald: ...

Lucy: You still thinking about...?

Oswald: (quietly) Yeah...

Lucy: Are you okay?

Oswald: Are you?

Lucy doesn't answer but walks in and rests a hand on his shoulder.

Lucy: The others are ready for us, so we should go.

Oswald: Okay. Just give me a few more months in here and I'll be ready.

Lucy: (makes Oswald face her) It's okay, sweetie. Just— Just play it off. Try to make a normal face. See? (Moves hand in front of her face) Normal.

Oswald tries to do the same, but starts sobbing by that. Lucy tears up as well before pulling him in while resting his head on her shoulder. After a few moments of crying, the pair calm down and head outside where the other Fairy Tail members were. All of them were dressed in black clothes and each held their own somber expressions. Some had bandages around their heads and limbs. Along with them were other guilds, Magnolia's citizens, and even the magic council and royal family was present.

Jura: (to everyone) Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all for coming. We may now begin the ceremony.

*ONE WEEK AGO*

Shifting back to after the guild's reunion, it was nighttime and Mavis is flying around and seeing her guild doing their own things. It's been a couple of days since the guild was informed about the true nature of the Fairy Heart and why Zeref wants it so badly, and the guild immediately got to work on preparing for the invasion. The town has been evacuated and the fairies were preparing for their own missions.

Oswald was training around and fixing up his armor pieces. After doing his workout, he sets the weights down and finishes the last few touches on his gear.

Oswald: Everything's good to go. Now I just need to focus on getting stronger.

The doors open and he sees Mirajane entering.

Oswald: Hey, Mira.

Mirajane: Hey. Just wanted to check in on you to see how you're feeling.

Oswald: I'm fine. Just finished fixing my gear and my workout.

Mirajane: Good.

They were in silence for a bit and Oswald noticed the concern expression on her face.

Oswald: Is something wrong, Mira?

Mirajane: Natsu and the others told us what happened when you rescued the master. About what you did to the sand wizard.

Oswald: I don't see what's the problem. He was an enemy, and we take down our enemies.

Mirajane: It's not that he's an enemy that's the problem. The problem was the way you did it. It's the fact that you almost killed him with no hesitation, and you looked like you didn't feel anything after that.

Oswald: He would've killed us and not feel anything from it. What's the difference?

Mira grabs his shoulders and has him look at her.

Mirajane: The difference is that that's not how we raised you. You're a kind boy even when you choose violence.

Now that Mirajane had thought about it, just by looking into his eyes, Mira saw Oswald didn't have a much life and joy had he did before. He wasn't completely emotionless or depressed, but there wasn't as much joy in there as before.

Mirajane: Os... What happened to you?

Before he could respond, they felt an unusual feeling in the air. They looked up and recognized it.

Mirajane: Did you sense that?

Oswald: Yeah. They're here.

They raced out and saw fog rolling into town. They then looked up and saw multiple enemy ships approaching the town.

Oswald: An aerial assault?

Mavis's Voice: Approximately 50 full size aerial cruisers!

Mirajane: How'd they get here so quickly without us knowing?

From up head in the lead ship, they hear a familiar voice.

Ajeel: (laughs) Listen up, 'cause I traveled halfway around the world to do one thing, and that's to pulverize all of you into fairy dust!

The alarm bell rings and the pair ran back to meet up with the others. The air ships began to fire on the town before a large barrier comes up, defending the town.

Oswald: Freed's barrier is working!

Mirajane: Let's hope it'll last long enough.

Warren's Voice: Os, can you hear me? We're going with Strategy D! The Dragons are inbound to your position.

Oswald: Got it. Good luck, Mira.

Mirajane: You too.

Oswald jumps up in the air before being caught by Gajeel while he, Natsu, Wendy, and the Exceeds fly up to attack the ships.

Gajeel: Ready to fire back, Dino Boy?

Oswald: On it.

He jumps up and begins kicking his legs fast, having him be in mid-air.

Ajeel: (dumbfounded) What the actual fuck? What're you gonna do?

Oswald: Here's a hint. Atomic Kaiju Dorsal Spine Shots!

From his back, transparent versions of his dorsal fins and tail appear, and spinning his back towards them, fired multiple lasers of atomic energy, destroying many ships while the Dragon Slayers flew through some of the others.

Ajeel: (shocked) The hell?!

Natsu: Say hi to the Flying Dragon Squad! And to our living nuclear weapon!

Ajeel: Those guys again?

Gajeel: Now let's rock.

Wendy: Right!

They attack more ships before most of they started to return fire. While the Exceeds maneuver through them, Oswald begins to rapidly block all the shots towards him.

Ajeel: I don't under it. That freak's not touching the ground, but he's actually blocking and deflecting all of that firepower! What the hell is his?!

Oswald: Hey, Bisca! What's your status?

Bisca: (comms) Cannon's charged and ready to fire. Get clear, kiddo.

To show more of his insane abilities, Oswald touches down on one of the projectiles, and uses it like a stepping stone to jump up in the air and move from an incoming blast from a Jupiter Cannon. The blast collides with the ships, but Ajeel blocks it from hitting the main one while others were destroyed.

Pantherlily: He defused a shot from the Jupiter Cannon?

Gajeel: Guess we gotta fight him up close. I say we start with the Sandy bastard!

Oswald: Wait! (Slayers look at him) Wendy, cast your Troya Spell now!

Wendy: Huh?

Oswald: That's technically a vehicle, remember?

Realizing his point, Wendy immediately casted the spell on them before the four land down.

Ajeel: You guys really know how to break stuff, huh?

Natsu: Could say the same thing to you. We know why you're here, and we're not letting you take our First Master.

Gajeel: We're a few calm and reasonable people, so if you back off now, we won't hurt you so badly.

Ajeel: (smirks) As if! (To a crewman) Some of our guys have taken damage. Land the rest of the fleet while I deal with this.

Crewman: Understood, sir!

He leaves while turning his attention to them. Before they could move in, Oswald beat them to it by throwing a strike and resulting in a portion of his ship being destroyed.

Oswald: That was a warning. The rest will be intentional.

Ajeel fights back with various attacks while the others do the same. He avoids most of their strikes before they move on to the other crewmen and he gets struck by Erza zooming up and slashing at him.

Ajeel: (angered) Who do you think you are?!

Erza: (points sword at him) I'm the woman who'll strike you down.

Oswald: (cracks neck) This your last chance; leave now and you'll live.

Erza: Dragon Slayers, fall back and deal with the fleet on the ground. I'll take care of this. Oswald, destroy the rest of the fleet.

Natsu: No way— (begins to feel the spell wear off) On second thought, we'll leave this to you.

They escape while Oswald jumps off and begins to fire at every ship he could. Many tried to attack him, but he takes them down without any mercy.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Fullbuster-Lockser Smash!

He vizierates dozens of more soldiers before firing more blasts at them. He then hears Ajeel being the cocky man he is.

Ajeel: If this is the best you've got?!

He begins to surround the area with sand, putting Erza in a tight spot.

Oswald: Erza!

Suddenly, they see the barrier having a hole in it.

Oswald: What?! They broke the barrier?! How?!

Mavis's voice then tells them more enemies are storming the city. Then, Warren suddenly finds out that multiple enemies are in the city and they were soon going to be surrounded. Oswald sees this and realizes what he needs to do to help them.

Oswald's Thoughts: I don't want to get them involved, but we need help.

Pulling out his lPhone, Oswald rapidly sends a message out to some people who could help.

*LUCY*

Back in the town, Lucy finishes getting ready.

Lucy: I need to go back them up.

Before leaving, she picks up the broken Aquarius key, asking for her friend to send her strength. However, before she could leave, she heard a sound coming from one of the rooms in her apartment.

Lucy's Thoughts: What was that sound? Something's in here.

She then hears water splashing, meaning the source was from the bathroom. Using caution, Lucy walks to the bathroom, and when she opens the curtain, she's greeted by Brandish completely naked and soaking in her tub. By her side was a shrunken down Marin

Brandish: Looks like I was right after all. I knew this was your place.

Marin: Gets an A+ from me!

Lucy was dumbfounded for a second before jumping back.

Lucy: What in the world?! I knew the Spriggan 12 were coming to Ishgar, but I wasn't expecting one of them in my bathtub!

Brandish: I don't know why, but you have been running through my mind since we met.

Lucy was on edge now. She knew what the woman was capable of, so seeing her here and in her own tub didn't ease the pressure. Lucy tried to reach for her lPhone, but Brandish stopped her.

Bradish: Uh-uh-uh. I'd rather not have any one else see us.

Lucy: ...

*GRAY*

Meanwhile, over at the western district, Gray and Juvia were battling troops while keeping their distance.

Gray: Sure are a lot of these jerks!

Juvia: That's true. But we faced more in the fight with Avatar.

Gray: Yeah, but these guys are better trained. And a lot stronger. Also, this is just a squad. There's a whole army. It's gonna be a real pain.

Suddenly, a bunch of them get taken out and they see Elfman jumping down.

Elfman: A real man's dropping in to lend a hand!

Gray: Thanks, Elfman!

Lisanna swoops in with bird wings and takes out a few before Mirajane walks in.

Mirajane: Satan Soul Form!

Her form changes to look almost identical to Seilah, but with her color palette different and her signature forehead ponytail up.

Mirajane SSSC: Mirajane-Seilah Cross.

Gray: (shocked) The hell?!

Juvia: (equally shocked) You were able to use your Take-Over magic on her?! So, does that mean you have her curse energy, too?

Lisanna: Yeah, that's what happened. Otherwise, Seilah would've died.

Elfman: (cries) She's so sweet! I have the best sisters!

Gray: "Sweet" huh?! She did steal her body.

Mirajane SSSC: More like I took her curse energy and used it to create this form.

She then commands the army to fall asleep, freaking Gray out and Juvia gasping in shock by this.

Lisanna: Hey, Mira! It didn't work on some of them!

Mirajane SSSC: I know what to do. Give 'em a smackdown!

Elfman: (cries) That's so manly!

*LUCY*

Back over with Lucy, she was still confused and on edge with Brandish's presence.

Lucy: I... don't understand what you're doing here.

Brandish: Isn't it obvious? I haven't had a chance to bathe, so I took the opportunity to take a bath when I got here. Now, be a good host and prepare some tea for us.

Lucy: What? First you break in my house and use my bathtub, and now you actually expect me to make you tea and treat you like a guest?

Brandish: Don't make me repeat myself. I don't like having to do that. (Thinks a bit) Oh, I get it. (Picks up Marin) Because of him?

She then drops him in a container and closes the lid.

Brandish: So, let's have a pot.

Lucy: Not a chance!

Brandish: (glares) There's no need to fight it. Besides, your guild lost the war the moment I came here. You remember what my magic can do, right? In just a blink of an eye, I can make this town the size of an anthill. All we'd have to do is step on it.

Lucy: I haven't forgotten that. But what I don't understand is why you didn't do it the second you got here. Is it because of your comrades?

Brandish: Don't be ridiculous. I don't give a damn about anyone except for my grandfather. Right now, I want to take a relaxing bath and enjoy your company. You understand what I'm saying, don't you?

Lucy didn't say it, but was gritting her teeth in frustration. No matter how she saw it, it was clear the only reason Bradish didn't finish them off right here and now was out of pure boredom.

Brandish: There's no need to cry. As long as you do exactly what I tell you, nobody's gonna get hurt. My pets are extremely well taken care of, believe it or not.

Lucy: Why are you doing all of this?

She just snaps her fingers and Lucy looks out to see the building next door shrunk down to the size of a dollhouse.

Brandish: I'm not asking you. This is me giving you a direct order. Make some tea and let's chat.

Lucy realized she doesn't have a choice. As long as Marin was here, her magic wouldn't be effective. And with Brandish using her power, she couldn't risk having the whole town shrink down to the size of a LEGO set. Her best option was to hope that someone had her position and backup was on the way. Until then, Lucy had to play along.

Lucy: Herbal or Oolong?

Brandish: As long as it's sweet, doesn't matter to me.

Lucy heads to the kitchen and gets a pot of tea ready. After a bit, the kettle was finished and Lucy hears the tub drain and Brandish exits the bathroom and is back in her iconic olive green and gold bikini and trench coat.

Brandish: Ah, that feels much better. You're not planning to put poison in the tea, right? It's not very smart.

Lucy: I don't carry any poison.

She sets the cups on the table and they sat on opposite ends where Brandish takes the first sip.

Brandish: Mm! Not bad. (Notices pictures) Is that the Oswald kid from earlier?

Lucy: (looks t the picture of the pair) Yeah, that's him when he was a kid. A destructive maniac, even back then.

Brandish: (cute) Oh wow! He looks so adorable!

Lucy's Thoughts: What is with this girl's deal?! She reminds more of Oswald when he was a kid.

Brandish: I've always wanted a little one of my own. Someone to cuddle with and play games with—

Lucy: Why have I been on your mind?

Brandish: (sets cup down) I could swear that I've seen you before somewhere.

Lucy: In Sorcerer Weekly, I would bet. I did some part-time work as a reporter and a model for less than a year or so.

Brandish: We don't get your eastern magazines in Alvarez.

Lucy: Maybe it was last year's Grand Magic Games.

Brandish: What is that?

Lucy: Then maybe when I was a solo mage for a while. I did unintentionally build a reputation from it.

Brandish: Never heard of a Celestial Wizard being a solo mage. It's weird. I can't remember.

Lucy: (sweat drops) Hold on a second! Did you really go through these ridiculous lengths just to figure that out?!

Brandish: Yeah, so what? At least I didn't ask you to join me in the bath or wear a cat cosplay. Although, that would've been equally fun.

It took everything in Lucy not to facepalm herself by that.

Brandish: By the way, you haven't told me your name.

Lucy: It's Lucy.

She considers the options she had, and thinks that if Brandish's guard comes down, she'd have a chance to take her down. However, she says something that caught Lucy off guard.

Brandish: You wouldn't happen to be Layla's daughter, would you?

By saying that, Lucy feels herself freeze up by this.

Brandish: Specifically, Layla Heartfilia's daughter?

Lucy: You know my mom?

Brandish: That's what it is. You're Layla's only daughter. That's the reason I know you.

Lucy: What does she have to do with this?

Brandish's whole demeanor changes and glares at Lucy with hatred.

Brandish: Everything!

Next thing she knew, everything began to shrink down.

Lucy's Thoughts: Shit!

Acting fast, Lucy escapes from the building and saw the whole place now small. Brandish stands across from her.

Brandish: To think you lived in that dump. Still, I'm glad I found you.

Lucy: (gets in a stance) Who are you? And what connection do you have with my mother?

Brandish: It's too much of a hassle to explain.

Before she could attack, Brandish dodges from gun shots and magic cards heading towards her. The source was Cana and Gideon.

Cana: Get the hell away from Lucy, you weirdo! Magnolia isn't your personal playground, ya know? So you need to get outta here!

Gideon: Or better yet, stay so I can put a bullet in your face.

Lucy: (smiles) Cana! Gideon!

Gideon then switches his bullets to stun and shoots at Marin's container. It breaks and the man gets knocked unconscious from electricity.

Lucy: Gideon!

Gideon: What? I swapped to stun bullets.

Brandish: (shocked) Marin!

Lucy immediately switches to her Star Dress form. She now wore a fluffy swimsuit with long black elbow length sleeves and white gloves, a white fluffy collar, fluffy boots, her hair tied in two long pigtails with horn scrunchies, and the symbols for Aries on her left shoulder.

Lucy: Star Dress: Aries Form!

Cana: Brings back memories of our tag-team battle back on Tenrou.

Gideon: (holsters gun, draws knives) Don't mind me while I jump in.

Brandish: ...

Gideon: (comms) Ackerman, Scarlet, the Wizard with magic numbing's down. Kill the sandman reject.

*OSWALD*

As Ajeel dodges blows from Oswald, Erza finally changes armors and switches armors.

Erza: Wind God Armor!

She strikes Ajeel back while Oswald charges up to land a destructive blow

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Seismic Kick!

He hits Ajeel, and that the same time, one of Ajeel's subordinates comes shooting through the ship and they collided.

Erza: (smirks) Thanks, Natsu, for sharing... (slices at Ajeel) your fighting spirit.

Ajeel: Ugh! No way. How did they—?

She slices at him, injuring him while Oswald brings his claws out and slices at him.

Ajeel: This shouldn't be possible. Because anything that touches my body shout turn to sand. No blade could ever cut me!

He then took a closer look at Erza's sword and saw one of them was water. And with Oswald, his retractable claws were radiating intense heat.

Ajeel: A water sword? Heating claws?!

He fires more sand, but Erza just slices them while Oswald's claws turn it into glass.

Erza: The Sea Empress sword solidifies your sand!

She slams down with him barely dodging back while Oswald slices at him again.

Oswald: And heat turns sand into glass. Especially atomic heat!

Ajeel: Damn! But you won't win this fight! Cannon fodder like you is nothing compared to me! You both made a mistake when you took me head on! No one can beat the great Ajeel!

He suddenly creates more sand, but Erza uses her wind sword to blow it away.

Oswald: Sand's honesty not really good. If I had to guest, you're the weakest of the Spriggan 12. Or at least top six weakest.

Ajeel: (triggered) Weakest?! I believe a sandstorm would change your mind!

All of the sudden, the entire area becomes engulfed in a sandstorm. And not just the ship, but just about all of Magnolia was covered in so much sand.

Erza: No way. He's covered all of Magnolia with his spell? They have the power to shrink an island and create massive weather events.

Oswald: This much feels more like he's showing off. But I admit, aside from Destroyah, they're stronger than even Tartaros.

Ajeel's Voice: Let me welcome you to the Sand World! In here, I am god!

An image of him suddenly appears behind them.

Ajeel: And I reign without mercy! Ramal Sayf!

He attacks them with multiple projectiles, knocking them back.

Ajeel's Voice: You're both afraid of being completely immobilized. Of having to fight an enemy you can't see. To me, it's clear as day. Not only can I see your fear, I can feel it!

Erza strikes at a spot, but misses.

Ajeel's Voice: Pathetic! You don't have a chance!

He grabs the both of them by their necks, making Erza drop her swords.

Ajeel: (grins) Recognize me as your god, and start begging me for my forgiveness. Do that, and I'll show you mercy. I'll grant you an instant death.

Erza's Thoughts: My strength... is fading.

Ajeel: It's excruciating. My magic can dry up all the water in your body. The source of life itself. Do you want to shrivel up and die in a painful in that way?

Erza and Oswald: ...

Ajeel: Come on. Say "god" and I'll end your suffering.

Suddenly, Oswald reaches up, grabs Ajeel's arm and begins crushing it. Ajeel is shocked by the level of strength he has that he drops Erza while she coughs, regaining her breath.

Ajeel: What the fuck?! (Yelps in pain) Let go!

Oswald forces his arm off, but doesn't let go. Instead, when Ajeel throws another punch, he grabs it and begins crushing it as well. With the boy, his body begins to radiate a magenta aura while his eyes glow in rage.

Oswald: Who made you god, little man? Not that magic. Not that uniform. Nothing! You may think you're a big shot in Alvarez, but here, you're nothing. Our guild doesn't fear anything, and we don't put our faith in any gods. We know exactly where to look!

His aura extends more and Ajeel attempts to conjure a weapon to fight. However, Oswald's grip increases and he breaks both of his arms, making Ajeel scream in pain. In Ajeel's perspective, he sees the image of Oswald with flames behind him, and it begins changing to Zeref and Destroyah. The very image began to make his eyes widen in horror by this overwhelming feeling.

Ajeel: You... You're a monster! Stay back! Stay the hell away from me!

The feeling of Oswald's magic becomes overwhelming for him that he doesn't realize Erza swapped out to her Morning Star Armor. It's not particularly used for combat, but it makes for a perfect beacon.

Erza: Now, Bisca!

From her position, Bisca sees the light and fires the Jupiter Cannon. It hits Ajeel, destroying his spell and sending him up in the air.

Ajeel: No! Impossible!

Oswald then jumps up high above him and readies his attack. At the same time, Erza switches to her Nakagami armor.

Erza: Nakagami Starlight!

Oswald: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! HIROSHIMA IMPACT!!!

The combined attacks damage Ajeel and sends him shooting right down into the ground. Erza's armor breaks and she begins falling. Oswald zooms in to catch her and they head to the ground before Oswald flips and lands on his feet, making a crater.

Oswald: Erza? Are you okay?

Natsu: (off screen) Erza! Oswald!

They look over and see Natsu racing towards them with Wendy not too far from him.

Natsu: Are you both okay?

Oswald: I am, but I'm not sure about Erza.

Erza just raises a fist up and smiles. Natsu and Oswald smile as well, knowing they're still fighting in this.

*LUCY*

Over with Gideon and the girls, they look around at seeing the sandstorm gone.

Lucy: The sandstorm's finally over.

Cana: Good, but I'm sure there's more trouble.

Gideon: Knowing our luck, absolutely.

Lucy: Hang on. Where'd she go?

Her answer was brought to when nearby, Brandish began sneezing a bit.

Brandish: (covers her nose) What is the deal with this crazy pollen in this town?!

The trio just look t her dumbfounded.

Lucy: Allergies?

Cana: I guess the wind storm whipped up all that pollen and crap in the air.

Brandish: (sneezes) Aw, this is freaking annoying!

She sneezes more and Cana takes the chance to punch her in the head.

Brandish: Owie! (Passes out)

Lucy: Sucker punch?

Cana: She left herself wide open.

Gideon: I was just short of getting a taser out.

Lucy: Okay, that's a little barbaric. What should we do with her?

Gideon: (pulls out sealstone cuffs) Let's see about getting some info.

He slaps the cuffs on her, preventing her from using magic, hoists her on his shoulder, and contacts the guildhall.

Gideon: Warren, we got one of the Spriggan 12 restrained and want to interrogate her.

Warren's Voice: Roger that! We'll get a holding cell ready for her.

The call ends and the three head back to the guildhall.

*THUNDER-LEGION*

Meanwhile at Kardia Cathedral, another member of the 12 were attacking the Thunder Legion where Bickslow and Evergreen weren't doing so well. The Spriggan they were fighting, Wall, is able to use his weakness-identify magic to create robot copies of himself capable of matching against their opponent's weaknesses. To make it more difficult, it turns out the man himself is a machine immune to their magic.

However, the machines were suddenly hit with electricity. The Legion thought it was Laxus, but instead, it was the last person they expected.

Ichiya: Zap, zap, maaan!

Evergreen and Bickslow: (mouths drop down in shock)

Ichiya: I believe what the doctor ordered was shock treatment. With a blast of my Thunder Perfume! Man!

Evergreen: Ichiya?!

Bickslow: What're you doing here?!

Ichiya: (poses) Don't tell me you've forgotten your previous indignity? No matter! We'll chat after I eliminate this bastard!

Bickslow: Indignity? What does he mean by that?

Evergreen: No clue.

Freed's Thoughts: (seething) How could I have confused this half-pint troll for one so great as Laxus?

Wall: Indeed, it makes no difference how many are in your number. I can determine all your weaknesses with minimal effort. All I need is a quick scan. Then my method of attack is made clear to me.

He performed the scan, and was honestly baffled by the results he saw.

Wall: This must be a mistake. How can he be this flawed?

Ichiya: Man.

Evergreen: Ichiya's in a class of his own.

Bickslow: The dude's got so many weaknesses, the dude doesn't even know where to begin.

A spotlight appears above Ichiya while he posses.

Ichiya: Although our time spent together was brief, you three were members of my beloved Blue Pegasus guild. In other words, you and I are like family. As a rule, no one harms my family and gets away with it. I know Fairy Tail shares those feelings. (To Wall) Now, quake in fear before me. There is no escape.

There's then a purple mist surrounding them.

Ichiya: (smirks) The thick aroma of death surrounds you. Ha! That's my poison perfume.

Wall: Alas, I lack the ability to perceive smell.

Ichiya: (shocked) Oh! You don't have a nose!

Wall: (sweat drops) Besides, I'm a macius. Your countless weaknesses had me a bit flummoxed, indeed. But it's quite simple. (Runs in, punches Ichiya) You're just a weak, (smashed Ichiya to the ground) pitiful, (punches Ichiya) fool!

Bickslow: Ichiya!

The robots go back to attacking them, and Ichiya gets up while claiming that they all have a weakness: electricity. He takes two vials and shoves them in his nose like he's snorting something.

Ichiya: Yes, that's right. You're no match for the power of lightning. Justice Thunder Man!

He fires a blast of lightning at the robots.

Wall: It's true maciuses made from metal are vulnerable to lightning strikes. But do you honestly believe that I would be allowed to join the ranks of the Spriggan 12 without first conquering my own deficiencies?

Ichiya: (shocked) What did you say?

Wall: Since my magic exploits weaknesses, I learned a while ago to eliminate any I found within myself. So, I proceeded to address my own failings, and can now convert lightning into a usable energy source!

As he explains this, his body began to transform into a different appearance.

Freed: Is he serious?

Wall: Vortex Charge!

A large blast of lightning happens, pushing everyone back. The light dies down, revealing Wall's new form.

Freed: I had heard of macuius' power that they'd master alchemy of some sort, but never knew they used it to continually alter themselves.

Wall: Indeed. The more lightning of yours I absorb, the easier it will be to smite you all!

Ichiya: (weakly) Man... I can't believe the lightning helped him. It never occurred to me

Evergreen's Thoughts: This means... Laxus's magic wouldn't have worked.

Bickslow's Thoughts: I was disappointed when I realized Ichiya was here, but now I'm glad Laxus didn't show up.

Freed's Thoughts: Noboy here has a chance against him. I have no other option.

With the situation, Freed was about to fight, requiring him to move from his spot. However, Laxus uses Warren's telepathy and tells him more enemies are coming from the west, stopping him. Laxus says he's on his way, but Freed tells him no and that he needs to be with the others.

Evergreen and Bickslow get back up and charge in to fight. Wall create more machines, but Elfman lets them know that if they're having trouble, switch up targets and take out the other's opponent. However, Wall grabs Freed by the head, ready to kill him.

Oswald's Voice: The western forces have been destroyed. Freed, you can fight at full force now!

Freed: (smirks) Is that so? Thank you, Oswald.

His aura increase and he changes to his armored form, while Ichiya activates his muscle form.

Freed DE: Dark Ecriture Absolute Shadow!

Ichiya: Smell the power perfume or Max-Man!

Together, they ran in and destroyed the main Wall. As they do, Ichiya somehow was able to sparkle, grossing out Bickslow and Evergreen.

Bickslow: Can you go one second without stealing the spotlight, Ichiya?!

Evergreen: Yeah, come on!

They power down and relaxed. The other members reported that they were successful as well. It was a bit of a rough start, but the first battle of the War against Alvarez goes to Fairy Tail.

However, the machine at the cathedral exploded, injuring the Thunder Legion and Ichiya. At the same time, they feel a massive amount of magic power was heading to them.

Oswald: What's going on?!

Warren's Voice: They're firing some kind of attack at us!

Makarov's Voice: Freed, we need you! Put your barrier back up! Freed!

Warren's Voice: Nothing! There's no response from the Thunder Legion!

Theatre blast heads straight towards them, but all of the sudden, the sound of a jet was heard and something races towards the blast.

Wendy: What's that?

Before the blast hits the guild, the object lands in front of it and begins to deflect the beam to the side. The dust clears, and they're surprised by the object.

Makarov: I don't believe it...

Over at Zeref's ships, the real Wall and Demira were surprised by this.

Wall: What was that?!

Demira: (smirks) Looks like you missed.

Wall creates binoculars to see what it was. He's then shocked by the image.

Wall: I see. I've heard the rumors, but didn't expect to see it. Those fairies are in possession of a machius that's capable of Kaiju Slaying. (Smirks) I'm gonna enjoy tearing that into pieces!

Over at the guild, Kiryu powers down his shield and turns to the others.

A/N: Artwork done by elsiefreya19 from Instagram (elsiefreya_17686 from Discord).

Kiryu: Apologies for arriving late. (Shows SOS from Oswald) Oswald's message wasn't easy to understand.

Mavis: It's Kiryu.

Kiryu: Yes. It has been some time since I've seen you, Mavis Vermillion.

Levy: (shocked) Wait, Kiryu, can you see the first master?

Kiryu: Yes. Since I'm made from pieces of Oswald, I'm technically part of Fairy Tail to a certain degree.

Mavis: While I appreciate you helping us, this is Fairy Tail's battle. We don't wish to put others in danger. You should return to the others.

Kiryu: Denied.

Mavis: (eyes widen)

Kiryu: Your plan to face the enemy alone is illogical and has a high probability of death. However, with assistance of all of Fiore, the probability of success increases. The other guilds have already been informed of the situation, and are moving to eliminate all threats.

Despite not wanting to get others involved, the fairies felt grateful that their allies were moving in to help them. And with that, the event that would become known as The War Against Alvarez had officially begun.

Chapter 111: NATSU'S TRUE ORIGINS

The scene begins some time after the last battle. Most of the members regrouped at the guildhall and discussing over the next move.

Makarov: We've managed to fend off the first wave of attacks. However, the fact remains that we're facing enemy forces coming at us from every direction.

Jet: That's true, but now we have support from every other guild in Fiore.

Droy: No worries with them in the fight. We got this.

Mavis, however, spoke differently about this.

Mavis: Hold on. This is a matter for Fairy Tail to resolve. I had hoped to keep our fellow guilds out of this confrontation.

Laxus: That kind of attitude is only gonna get us killed, ya know? (Mavis turns to him) It's like the tin can said, Ishgar is getting turned into a war zone, so every guild on its soil has to fight. (Narrows eyes) And as for me, I'll start by stomping the guy who attacked the Thunder Legion.

Makarov: I believe Laxus and Kiryu makes a valid point, first master. We should accept help from the other guilds with gratefulness in their hearts and devise a new strategy accordingly.

While she didn't like it, she accepted it nonetheless. Warren then brings up an update on the current situation.

*LUCY*

Meanwhile, down in the guild's holding cells, Brandish had regained consciousness and had her hands and feet bounded in magic-canceling cuffs. She hadn't spoken a word, even when Macao and Wakkaba came by. The pair began to have one of their fantasies before Lucy bonks them on the head.

Lucy: Stop being gross!

Wakkaba: (in pain) Owie.

Macao: (in pain) Owie.

Lucy: Master said that we're to treat any prisoners we take with respect, remember?

Cana: Look away for a second and this is what happens.

Macao and Wakkaba: (hold each other in fear) We're sorry!

Lucy turns her attention back to Brandish. Ever since their conversation back at her apartment, Lucy wanted to learn how this girl knows her mother.

Lucy: Time for the truth. I need to know if you have some kind of connection to my mother. There has to be a reason why you called me 'Layla's daughter' back at my place.

Brandish: (lifts her head up) I'm not telling you anything. (Sits up) If you're gonna kill me, kill me.

Lucy: We don't do that kind of stuff to our prisoners. Tell me, how do you know my mom?

Brandish: Only thing I'll tell you is that you should kill me while you can. (Smirks) Bringing me into your guildhall like this was a major mistake. One you won't live to regret.

Lucy: ...

Cana: You're wasting your time with her.

*ZEREF*

Meanwhile, in the far corner of the West, Zeref's ground forces were making their way to Magnolia.

Invel: Your majesty, it would appear that both Ajeel and Brandish have been defeated.

Yajeel: They have?

Zeref: (chuckles) That's fine. We have to keep this fun and competitive. Right, Mavis?

Yajeel: I'm shaken by this. My dearest grandson, falling in battle so quickly.

Destroyah: The cocky prick underestimated them. And with Brandish, she moves at the beat of her own drum, so it was inevitable.

Invel: So two of the twelve have already been killed. Most shocking.

Zeref: I assure you, they're very much alive. As from a few members, most of Fairy Tail is incapable of actually killing anyone, which highlights another of our foe's weaknesses.

Destroyah then looks off to the north's position.

Zeref:  What is it, Destroyah?

Destroyah: The north's about to have an encounter with one of the Kaiju stationed here. Same thing with the south.

Zeref: Soon, my friend. Your prey will come to you very soon.

*KOTALLO*

In the North, both Saber Tooth and Blue Pegasus approach the army. Both guilds looked determined and ready for battle.

Kotallo: Show no mercy or hesitation to them. Strike fast and strike hard.

Everyone: Sir!

As the enemy approaches them, Kotallo raises up his axe to give them a proper welcoming to Ishgar.

Kotallo: Jungle Kaiju Shattering Quake!

He slams it down, sending a devastating shockwave that rips through the ground under the enemy.

*MAYUMI*

Down over on the South, both Lamia Scale and Mermaid Heel were heading to Hargeon.

Adrian: Time to send these guys burning.

Mayumi: We'll blast them back. Hey, master, will Master Tormack be helping out?

Athena: Unlikely. Unless it's a major crisis like the end with Tartaros was, we're on our own. But, we'll be fine. Now all of you, prepare for battle.

Everyone: Yes, ma'am!

They see the enemy and make their way towards them.

*SHORT-TIMESKIP*

While the selective guilds were battling North and South, Fairy Tail sent members to back them up. At the same time in the East, the magic council's Wizard Saints/4 Emperors of Ishgar would take on the toughest enemies there. And as for the West, two of the fairies were racing towards them.

Invel: My lord, there's two objects approaching at high speed. One on the ground and one from the sky.

Zeref wasn't worried, but instead filled with glee by this. The two objects in question were Oswald and Natsu with Happy carrying Natsu.

Oswald: Destroyah!

Natsu: You ready to finish this, Zeref?! Let's go!

Over at Fairy Tail, they were shocked that the pair were charging straight towards the main enemy and some were planning to go after them. However, Erza tells them that Natsu has a plan and Oswald's most likely heading there because of Destroyah.

Natsu: You sure you wanna tag along, Os? Zeref's mine!

Oswald: I don't give a damn about him. Destroyah's there with him, and I've got a score to settle with him!

Natsu: He's all yours. Just try not to go overboard again.

Oswald: I have better control over my powers. I'll win this time.

Happy: We're coming up to them, guys.

They see the large army up ahead and both wizards charge up their magic before colliding with the army. Natsu swoops in and takes out a few before switching to landing down and the pair threw a punch so powerful, they take out most of the upper group.

For a few moments, they race through and take out as many enemies as they could before Natsu unleashed a power roar.

Natsu: Fire Dragon King Roar!

From his mouth, Natsu fires a blast bigger, hotter, and more destructive than his normal roar. It was so powerful, it burned the ground and took out a chunk of soldiers.

Oswald's Thoughts: Wow. For training by himself for a year, he's gotten so much stronger.

Suddenly, an orb of energy appears, and from it, the evil pair the fairies came after appear.

Zeref: That was 973 soldiers you've defeated. Which leaves 999,027 remaining.

Natsu: You both got here quickly. That works for us.

Zeref: I was quite eager to come say hello, Natsu. And it's a pleasure to see you as always, Oswald. My dear friend has been equally excited about fighting you.

Oswald: How touching.

Destroyah: This won't end like last time. Only one of us will walk away alive, or both of us will die.

Oswald: Couldn't agree more.

They ready their auras while Natsu reaches up to his bandaged arm.

Natsu: You're just in time to say goodbye, Zeref.

The four glare at each other before Zeref tells his army to give them space. Natsu does the same with Happy.

Zeref: In fact, you should all retreat several kilometers to the west.

Invel: Are you going to engage these fools? Your power is wasted on one such as them.

Zeref: I am the only one who can fight Natsu. As for Atomic, that shall be left for Devil.

Destroyah: So, unless you all wanna die, retreat.

Invel follows their orders and the four were left glaring at each other.

Natsu: You're not gonna get Mavis.

Zeref: The only reason we've reached this point is because you've failed to kill me.

Natsu: I can hear you talking, but I don't have a clue what the hell you're saying. Not that I care.

He pulls off the rest of his bandage, and Zeref, Oswald, and Destroyah are shocked to see his right arm burning with a crimson red flame and a large dragon tattoo on his arm.

Oswald's Thoughts: His scent is different from before. I thought I sensed magic from it, but didn't know it was that.

Zeref's Thoughts: What is this magic power? This blistering heat.

Destroyah's Thoughts: It's just like the mana from that red dragon I killed. Did this insect consume it from that dragon before it died?

Natsu: (smirks) Let's go!

Oswald: Right!

They charge in, and Natsu punches Zeref in the face while Oswald and Destroyah struck fists. They break and the Kaiju Slayers trade blows while Natsu beats Zeref.

Oswald: Atomic Kaiju Strauss Smash!

Destroyah: Devil Kaiju Pentagram Knuckle!

They clash their fists while Natsu continues to land blows on Zeref. The magic Natsu was using was strong enough to burn some of Zeref's spells and damage the area around him.

Happy: That's the way! So 'em how it's done, guys!

Zeref regains his ground and strikes Natsu in the face, leaving a deep wound on his right cheek. But that doesn't stop him as he gets back in for it.

To the army, they just see four orbs of magic zoom around and deal devastating blows at each other.

Soldier 1: I've never seen Emperor Spriggan fight like this before.

Soldier 6: Those two are real monsters.

Invel: 'Course they are. The one fighting the emperor is one of his original creations, and the other fighting Destroyah is a Kaiju Slayer like him. There's no doubt in my mind that they're the only ones capable of fighting someone as great as his majesty.

After a bit, they jump back with Zeref having some bruises and Destroyah healing his injuries rapidly.

Destroyah: I see you've adjusted my curse energy to your magic power properly. Too bad it's on the wrong side.

Oswald: I'd rather be a human than whatever demonic horror you were planning for me.

Zeref: How very surprising. Seems you've developed a new skill.

Natsu: My father, Igneel gave this to me before he died. This is the last of his power. I've been holding it. I spent 10 months in training, just so I can release it now.

Zeref: The last of his power, you say? And Ackerman even had the Oxygen Destroyer curse merge better for his body?

Natsu: That's right. I have to make it count. Because once it's gone, it'll never come back.

Oswald: For real?

Natsu: Yes. Every last bit of Igneel's determination in one shot.

From behind Natsu, they saw a burning image of Igneel roaring. The image doesn't scare Zeref, but rather fills him with excitement.

Zeref's Thoughts: This power is the will of the dying. Maybe that's what I need, and why my Oxygen Destroyer didn't completely vaporize me. What finally ends the pain of one's curse to never die.

Natsu: Dragon Force Mode: Fire Dragon King!

A storm of fire magic surrounds him and Natsu enters his Dragon Force form. It rips the area around them while the Kaiju prepare their own attacks.

Zeref: He turned the ground itself into fire. Incredible.

Natsu DFFDK: This is the end, Zeref! Goodbye!

Oswald and Destroyah: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art!

As the attacks build up, Zeref actually smiles by this. Could this be it? Could this finally be the thing that kills him once and for all? After 400 years of suffering, 400 of endless nightmares and death, it could all finally come to an end.

Zeref's Thoughts: At last, I'll finally be free. Thank you... Igneel... Anna... Layla... Mavis... and my dear little brother... Natsu...

Oswald and Destroyah: SINGULAR POINT—NUCLEAR COLLISION!!!!!!!!!!!!

*BOOM!!*

The Kaiju collide with each other, creating a big explosion while Natsu unleashed his destructive attack on Zeref. The smoke settles down and Alvarez is in shock by the display of power. Natsu lowers his arm and the tattoo begins to burn up while he falls on the ground and reverts to normal form. Oswald was a bit better, but still panting from the attack.

Natsu's Thoughts: Damn. Even after all that work, I can't make it work with Dragon Force. Too bad I won't get another chance.

Happy: Are you guys okay?

Oswald: Compared to last year, I'll live.

Natsu: I'm good. (Stands up) Don't worry. I've got enough for one more attack.

The smoke clears up and they see their opponents still standing. Despite the injuries, both were capable of fighting.

Natsu: Igneel... I need your strength. (grips his arm) One more shot is all it's gonna take.

Oswald looks at him and saw his arm is shaking and begins to emit smoke.

Oswald's Thoughts: Natsu has enough power for it, but he's struggling through that pain.

Destroyah: Not bad from both of you. I've never seen someone push my master back like that

Zeref: Agreed. I'm impressed. (To Natsu) You've grown so strong. It's true. If there's anyone alive who can stop me, it's you. You, and even the Omen Child here can do it. At least, that's what I've wanted to believe. But so much time has passed. I shifted my focus away from destroying myself some years ago and directed those wishes to the world at large. That's one of the reasons why I created monsters like Destroyah. This moment has...once again changed things.

Natsu and Oswald don't respond and he continues speaking.

Zeref: Although I'm immortal, your next strike could very well end my life. Yet another contradiction. It all depends on your strength. (Beat) With that said, I have something I'd like to share with you, and this may be the last chance.

Natsu: Huh?

Zeref: But first, I have a rather interesting question for you: What do you remember from before you were under Igneel's care?

Natsu: What?

Zeref: Come now, surely you don't believe Igneel is your biological father. What was your life like before him? Can you recall who your birth parents were? What did they look like? Do you remember their names and even their voices?

Those were some strange questions for Natsu, especially when that was random in this context. However, the more he thought about it, the more he realized he had no idea who his birth parents were. Yes, he knew he technically was adopted by Igneel, but he never questioned it as he was happy living with Igneel. But, no matter how hard he tried, Natsu can't remember where exactly he came from.

Zeref: I see... It's no surprise given how you came into this world.

Natsu: What the hell does that mean? And why even ask me who my parents were?

The man spoke, and the following knowledge that would come shook Natsu to his very core.

Zeref: My true name is Zeref Dragneel. I'm your older brother.

Natsu, Oswald, and Happy were shocked by this information while Destroyah remained neutral.

Zeref: About 400 years ago, both of our parents were killed by dragons. They were burned alive. I lost my entire family that day, including my little brother, Natsu.

Oswald: What?

Natsu: (gasps) No way. I don't believe it.

Zeref: For years, I tiredly researched for ways to bring you back from the dead. Instead, I created new life; Etherious, also known as demons from the Books of Zeref. You are one of those originally named Etherious Natsu Dragneel. Or, E.N.D.

The boys were in further shock by this while Natsu begins to become lost in dark thoughts.

Happy: He's lying! Why would you believe a word he says?!

Natsu: (snaps back to reality) Yeah! So I'm supposedly your dead brother and some kind of demon you made?! I've never heard such a load of crap!

Oswald: And Igneel said he wasn't able to defeat E.N.D. If he's Natsu, why'd he'd never do it?

Zeref: In simple terms, it's not that he physically couldn't defeat you, brother. He simply refused to out of fatherly love.

Natsu: HUH?! Then what about E.N.D. being the demon who made Tartaros?! That ain't me! Besides, I'm human!

Destroyah: Mard Geer created Tartaros, and used the legend of E.N.D. to paint him as our grand master.

Zeref: (reveals E.N.D. book) He happened upon this book by sheer luck. Then, gathered other demons, claiming it was the will of E.N.D. So, one could make the argument that you did created Tartaros. (Tosses book aside)

Destroyah: As for if you're human...

Natsu: (angered) That's enough! There's no way in hell I'm a demon—

*BANG!*

Zeref shoots a hole in the book, and Natsu suddenly felt as though his heart just got punched.

*SMASH!*

After that, Destroyah struck Natsu's chest, not enough to kill him, but enough to reveal his heart was far different from a human heart. It was burning in a flame while showing a demonic pentagram on it.

Oswald and Happy: (shocked) NATSU!!!

Zeref: All these years, and it's still impossible to reason with you.

Natsu: (in pain, shocked) What...the fuck... is this?!

Destroyah: That is your core. Every Etherious Zeref has created holds one. As long as it's active, the demon will live. Normally, our cores are kept inside us as books. But, yours is special as you have a heart, but are still linked to that book. If the book is destroyed, you'll die as well.

Natsu's chest then heals up, shocking him further.

Destroyah: And if the damage has signs of being fatal, the core will forcefully restore the host so long as it's intact. No human being possesses an Etherious core like yours, Dragneel.

Zeref: Back then, you refused to learn how to read among other things. That's why I turned to my old friend, Igneel, for advice on what to do with you.

Natsu: Huh?! You were friends?!

Zeref: At the time, Igneel was one of the very few dragons that harbored no hostility toward humans. We met completely by chance one day while I was out collecting hearts for my research. He offered to share his knowledge with you, to teach you Dragon Slayer magic. Igneel, Metallicana, and the others had devised a special plan. They would all raise Dragon Slayers. Then, after using the Dragon Soul technique to seal away their power inside the children, they would travel to the future. The ultimate goal was to slay Acnologia.

Oswald: But...I don't understand. If they wanted to kill him, why time travel?

Zeref: The truth is, the dragons were simply at their weakest at that moment. They needed more ethernano in the environment. The only way they could break the seals on the Dragon Soul spells was by going to an era rich with mana. Five children were chosen as their vessals for this mission; Natsu, Gajeel, Wendy, Sting, and Rogue. Each one of them a child without family. Well, you had me, of course, but I gave my approval for my own reasons. I did want Acnologia dead, but... there was a more selfish factor. I'd hoped you'd grow strong enough to someday end my suffering and kill me as well.

He further explained that after construction of the Eclipse Gate, a Celestial Wizard by the name of Anna Heartfilia was in charge of taking the kids through the gateway to the future. Her family spent generations guarding the gate until on July 7th of X777, the gate was opened thanks to Layla Heartfilia. When they passed through, their memories were altered and they forcefully separated, believing the dragons had disappeared when in reality, the Dragon Slayers were brought into the current era.

Oswald's Thoughts: 400 years in the past...? (Thinks back to the Harvest Festival) Was that why Natsu couldn't pass Freed's barrier? Wait... If that's the reason for him not passing through... Does that mean, it's the same with me?

Then, another question sprang into Oswald head.

Oswald: Destroyah! Did you knew about this from the start?! If so, why didn't Mard Geer know? Or why didn't you try to recruit Natsu into Tartaros?

Destroyah: I'm the only Etherious who knows the truth behind E.N.D.'s existence. With the others, those simpletons never learned of it and just believed he was just imprisoned due to magic. And as for recruiting, looking back on it, there wasn't really a need to do so. You were aiming to kill him regardless, so it didn't matter whose side you were on. So instead, I decided to watch and see what he'd do. And honestly, I'm more impressed with his performance.

Natsu: What?

Destroyah: You burn anything and everything in your path, take immense joy in the destruction you cause, when someone does something that opposes your perception on what's right and wrong, you hurt them with no hesitation, and above all, you want nothing more but to kill Zeref. You showed your Etherious heritage without even knowing and I congratulate you for that. You are truly a demon through-and-through.

Zeref: I waited for you. Centuries spent in anticipation. However, 400 years is a long time. Much has happened since then. I've seen ages come and go, countless people being born only to die. For a while, the importance of any one life lost meaning. Then, I met Mavis, and inevitably, lost her. So I...

Natsu finally had enough and chose to end this conversation all together.

Natsu: (furious) SHUT UP!!! I DON'T BELIEVE ANY OF THIS CRAP YOU'RE SPEWING!!

He runs in and prepares for a final attack. Zeref then reveals that since Natsu's truly E.N.D., then if he kills Zeref, then they both die. But Natsu didn't care as he just wanted this bastard dead.

Natsu: I've already made up my mind! I came here for one reason only—to take you down for good!

Zeref: (teary eyed) This is your last chance, brother. Please don't fail me.

Natsu starts to throw the punch, but before he could, Oswald and Happy stopped him and pull him back. Oswald then fires a blast while Destroyah does the same. The beams push each other back and forth before they both explode, making a smokescreen. Through it, Oswald runs away while Happy holds on Natsu, ignoring the burning pain on his paws.

Natsu: What the hell, you guys?! Let me go!

Happy: (crying) I can't let you do it! You'll die! If I let that happen, I couldn't live with myself, Natsu!

Natsu: I'm losing Igneel's power, so you gotta put me down! This is our last chance, we can't let him get away! He's gonna destroy the whole world!

Oswald: No! This isn't what Igneel would want!

Happy: (crying) You're my best friend, Natsu! You'd stop me from dying, wouldn't you?!

Natsu wanted to keep going, but knew his friends were right. The rest of his tattoo burns up, showing the last of Igneel's flames were gone. Back over with Zeref, he watches in disappointment that his one chance at death was gone, which means now there'll be no end to his suffering.

Zeref's Thoughts: It could have ended right here... Goodbye, Natsu

Tears fall from his eyes, but they were quickly gone and his smile fell as his injuries healed up.

Destroyah: Cowards. (To Zeref) Want me to chase them down and finish them off?

Zeref: There's no need to. There is now not a soul left who can stop me. I've been unburdened of all hesitation. (To Invel) Have the troops resume their advance at once. The target is the Fairy Tail guildhall. The unending power of the Fairy Heart shall be mine and mine alone. Also, a new set of clothes is in order. A wardrobe befitting an emperor.

*OSWALD*

After a bit of running, Os stops and rests while Happy cools his paws down in a lake nearby.

Natsu: You guys okay?

Oswald: I've had worse burns.

Happy: Yeah, I'm fine. Thanks.

Natsu looks down on his arm and thinks back to what Zeref said. He wants to believe that none of it's true, but after seeing his heart and feeling injured from the book being shot, he's not entirely sure what to think. And now that his ultimate weapon was gone, it was much harder to determine if beating Zeref was if at all possible.

His thoughts were broken by Happy.

Happy: Hey, Natsu?

Natsu: Yeah?

Happy: You and me are friends forever, aren't we?

Natsu: (smiles) Yeah, we are.

Oswald: And we're still brothers, right?

Natsu: Of course.

Happy then runs to Natsu and jumps on him for a hug.

Natsu: What's up?

Happy: (crying) You gotta find some other way, okay? I won't let my best friend die. You hear me?

Natsu smiles and returns the hug.

Natsu: Yeah.

Happy: I mean it!

They stay like this for a bit and Oswald soon brings up an important question.

Oswald: What do we tell the others?

Natsu: That it didn't work out and that we'll find another way. And Os? Let's keep what we learned out E.N.D. between us. I don't want the others to get involved in that.

Oswald: Are you sure that's what you want? Natsu, you know Gray wants to destroy the book. If he does, you'll die. I'm sure he'll understand if we talk to him.

Natsu stands up while holding Happy and pats Oswald on the head.

Natsu: I hear what you're saying, Os. But, I can't. Not until we beat Zeref. And as for Gray, just leave it to me.

Oswald wasn't certain about this, but nonetheless, respects his brother's decision. Unfortunately, little did they know, this decision would come to bite them in the ass.

As they get ready to leave, Natsu suddenly felt his heart beat abnormally, causing him to gasp and stop moving.

Oswald: Natsu?

Happy: What's wrong?

Natsu then falls down while passing out and Os and Happy catch him.

Both: Natsu!

Oswald: (feels Natsu's pulse) Something's wrong. We gotta get back to the guildhall now!

Not wasting another moment, they race back to town as fast as possible.

Chapter 112: LUCY AND BRANDISH

The scene shows the dungeon down in Fairy Tail. Brandish still remained in her cell until someone enters it.

Marin: Brandish, my lady. So glad I was able to find you.

Brandish: Me, too. (Sits up) I'd knew you'd come for me. That's what pets like you are for, right? Now, take off these shackles. I can hardly wait to screw around in this crappy guildhall.

Her subordinate doesn't do so, and instead, had a twisted smile nd suddenly grabs Brandish by the throat, choking her.

Brandish: (struggling) Marin, wait! What're you doing?!

Marin: I've had enough of you treating me like some kind of slave! (Laughs) That earns you a failing grade! You're an F-!

He begins cackling like a madman while Brandish begins to feel herself losing consciousness. It looked to be the end of her when...

*BANG!*

Marin is suddenly shot in the head, killing him instantly. His body falls over dead and from the source of the shot was Gideon holding a gun.

Gideon: Shut up, ya perverted mathematician. Your cackling's giving me a headache.

He looks over and sees Brandish unconscious.

Gideon: (sighs) Good grief.

*KOTALLO*

Meanwhile, over at the North, Saber Tooth and Blue Pegasus fought against the army and were holding their own.

Kotallo: (knocks down a few groups) That's the last few for now. Yukino, you okay?

Yukino: Yes. These troops are tough. I can't image how our odds would be if we didn't have Blue Pegasus backing us up.

Suddenly, screaming was heard and they see members of their guild running towards them.

Saber Tooth Member: Kotallo, Yukino, run! They're slaughtering us!

Suddenly, the man is killed and the wizards' eyes widen. From the crowd, they see a hooded man approaching them.

Bloodman: I was promised a real fight. Are there any of you who's strong enough?

Kotallo's Thoughts: The vibrations in his mana are off the charts. This must be one of the Spriggan 12.

Seeing the man approaching them, Kotallo readies his gauntlet.

Kotallo: Yukino, take the others and fall back. I'll hold him off.

Yukino: Kotallo?

Kotallo doesn't respond and walks up to Bloodman while they began emitting their auras.

Bloodman: Are you the strongest?

Kotallo: (smirks) Cute. They've got grim reapers now?

The man punches Kotallo, but he catches it with his hand and punches him back.

Bloodman: (smirks) Maybe you're all not so weak.

*ADRIAN*

Over at Hargeon, the guilds stationed there were battling to the best of their ability.

Adrian: Fire Kaiju Hell Spider Comet!

Multiple groups were badly burned and pushed back before they get hit with silk.

Mayumi: Sky Kaiju Moth Silk!

She traps multiple troops before striking them down. Their fellow guildmates fought strong as well, but suddenly, they get hit by incoming missiles.

Beth: What's happening?

A missile hits her and the others. Seeing this, Adrian and Mayumi fly up to unleash their projectile-based attacks.

Adrian: Fire Kaiju Blazing Embers!

Mayumi: Sky Kaiju Heaven's Piercing Judgment!

They intercept multiple missiles while Kagura does the same. Kagura's instincts kicked in and blocks a strike from Dimaria.

Dimaria: I must say, your reaction speed's impressive.

Kagura pushes her off and the two back off from one another.

Dimaria: I love your eastern kimono. It's beautiful.

Kagura: ...

Dimaria: However, I'm afraid your blood is going to stain it.

Suddenly, it felt as though the area gained an intense heavy weight of magic around.

Kagura's Thoughts: No. Where is all this magic power coming from?

Shelia: Can you feel it too, Lyon?

Lyon: There's intense pressure in the air.

Adrian: It's just like the masters' power from Hollow Earth.

Mayumi: It's coming from that woman. She must be one of the Spriggan 12 we were told about.

Kagura's Thoughts: Her power froze the entire battle field in terror. She's almost on par with Master Athena.

Dimaria: Your bangs kinda remind me of Randi's. This'll be fun.

All of the sudden, Kagura's upper kimono was destroyed and her side was cut. The injury wasn't fatal, but definitely left a bruise.

Kagura: Huh?! I didn't see her!

Dimaria just smiles and readies another attack.

*BOOM!*

Suddenly, Dimaria was stopped by Athena holding her blade with her bare hand and knocking her back.

Kagura: Master?

Athena: Fall back and have Mayumi heal that, Kagura. I'll deal with her.

Kagura wanted to argue, but knew her master was one of the only few strong enough to fight someone like her. She follows her orders and leaves while Dimaria looks up. She maintained her composure, but was seething inside.

Dimaria's Thoughts: What the hell?! How did she move in my space?! Does she have the same magic? (Realization) No, that's not it. Her reaction timing's just that fast. Impossible!

Athena: You control time based magic, don't you? (Dimaria's eyes widen) Don't flatter yourself, young one. You're not the first wizard I've met with that kind of ability. But for what you did with one of my girls... (cracks neck) What you're in need of, girl, is to be taught some manners.

Dimaria was shocked by her learning of her magic, but that soon became a grin.

Dimaria: It's been a long time since someone's actually been strong enough to hold their own against me. This is gonna be fun.

She glows in a red-orange aura while Athena is in a golden aura.

*LUCY*

Back over at Fairy Tail, someone's eyes open and Brandish sits up and finds herself in the medical room.

Brandish: Wait, where am I?

Lucy: The infirmary.

Brandish looks over and sees Lucy, Cana, Gideon, and Porlyusica nearby. She looks down and saw she still had the cuffs on her, but now in front of her.

Lucy: Sorry, but master insisted we leave those on you.

Cana: Hopefully they should be at least a bit more comfortable now that they're not behind your back, though.

Brandish: Where's Marin?

Gideon: Burning up in an incinerator over at the hospital's morgue.

Cana: Freaking psycho was trying to choke you to death.

Porlyusica: You owe your life to Gideon. He saved you for some reason.

Gideon: I didn't do it for her sake. The prick was just pissing me off. Only down side is now we have a pool of blood in the cell someone's gotta clean.

Cana: Not it.

Brandish: Why didn't you finish the job then.

Gideon: What? Did you actually want me to shoot you? And even if I did, these two insisted that I don't.

Brandish: Why?

Cana: Uh, think about it, would ya? It's because you couldn't tell us anything if you just croaked out on the floor down there.

Brandish: (looks away) I still won't tell you anything.

Lucy: Well, besides that, we don't really want anybody else to die on our watch. Not even our enemies.

Brandish: Great, so you'll just torture me?

Lucy: We don't do that stuff either.

Cana: (starry eyed, holds out a whip) I will if you want me too!

Gideon: (holds up a syringe of questionable substance) It would be more fun to hear you beg for death.

Porlyusica: (angered) KNOCK IT OFF!!

Lucy: (smiles) I mean, we had some tea together, didn't we? I don't know, I just don't feel like you're an evil person.

Brandish: (after a moment) I'll tell you everything I know about Layla on two conditions. (Holds up hands) Loose these and allow me to talk to Lucy in private.

Cana: I think you may be overplaying your hand here.

Gideon: Why the fuck would we let that happen?

Lucy: No, it's fine. I'll let her have that for now.

Porlyusica: (stands up) Very well. Suppose we'll leave you be. I'll remove the chain, but the sealstone stays on.

Cana: If she tries anything, just holler okay, Lucy?

Gideon: Don't let her get in your head.

The three leave after getting the chain off and Lucy and Brandish were alone. After a bit, Brandish starts her story.

Brandish: First off, my full name is Brandish Mew. My mom's was Grammy. She was a servant who worked for Layla Heartfilia. (Lucy gasps) When your mother quit being a Celestial Spirit Wizard, she entrusted three of her keys to her most loyal servants. The key for Capricorn went to Xordio, Cancer went to Sapito.

Lucy: Sweet old, Sapito.

Brandish: And as for my mom, she was given the key that unlocks Aquarius's gate. Mom had a lot of respect for her Layla, and that key was her most treasured possession without a doubt. She took great care of it, and even polished it every day.

She then grips the bedsheets in anger.

Brandish: But still, somehow it must've not been good enough. Because your mother betrayed her.

Lucy: Huh? How so?

Brandish: Tell me, exactly where did you get Aquarius's key?

Lucy: Well, from mom.

Brandish: But she'd given it to my mother years before, so how could she have passed it along to you? (Glares) It's easy—she simply took the key back after she murdered my mother.

Lucy's in shock by hearing that.

Lucy: No. That's impossible.

Brandish: You're so hopelessly naive. Reality is not what you choose to believe in!

She lunged at Lucy and she struggled with her. Their struggle caused a pitcher of water to fall on the ground. Brandish puts her hand on Lucy's mouth, prevent her from screaming while also wrapping her legs around her.

Brandish: You also need to learn not to blindly trust people. Sorry it has to be this way, but I can't take revenge on Layla herself. Since your mom's dead, I'll have to get my vengeance by killing you.

Lucy pulls on her hands until her left arm comes loose and she elbows Brandish in the face, dazing her enough to break free and Lucy gets back.

Lucy: You're lying! My mother would never kill someone without a good reason! Especially if it was someone close to her!

Brandish: It doesn't matter! My mom's dead because of your family! So I'll make sure you die, too!

They began to struggle a bit with strikes before they were both holding each other's necks, choking one another.

Brandish: Just give up!

Lucy: Never!

They keep going for a bit, but neither of them notice that the water from the spilled pitcher began to take form. Suddenly, they're pushed back and Lucy finds herself in the arms of an old friend of hers. Someone she lost last year.

Aquarius: Are you telling stories about my key?

Lucy: (shocked) Aquarius... it's you...

Brandish: (shocked)

Aquarius: Long time no see, Lucy.

Seeing her friend alive and well brought so many emotions in Lucy that she couldn't help but cry and hug Aquarius.

Lucy: (sobbing) I thought you'd never come back! (Pulls back, smiles) It's a miracle. I missed you so much.

The normally angry spirit reassured Lucy and gives a more motherly comfort to her wizard.

Aquarius: Calm down. I'm not back for good. About a year after my key was broken, a new one appeared somewhere in the world. This will allow a human to open my gate once again. Anyway, even though no one has made a new contract as of yet, the Celestial Spirit King granted me passage into this world. However, I can't stay long.

Lucy was saddened by this, but just seeing her friend alive and well was enough.

Lucy: Okay. At least I get to see your face again, so I'm happy.

Aquarius: You've changed a bit.

Lucy: Huh?

Aquarius: You're less whiny.

Lucy couldn't help but chuckle by that. The spirit then turns her attention to Brandish.

Aquarius: And it's been even longer for us, huh, Brandish?

Brandish: ...

Lucy: You know her?

Aquarius: Yeah, of course I do. Didn't she tell you her mother had my key for a little while? The two of us really had some fun times together back in the old days, didn't we?

Brandish doesn't respond and just pouts.

Aquarius: (angered) Listen, you little brat! When someone asks you a question, answer it!

Brandish: (scared) Yes! Forgive me! Please, mistress!

Lucy: (sweat drops) Whoa! What is going on here?

Aquarius: (squishes Brandish's face) I always knew you'd grow up to be some kind of twisted chick, and I'll bet that nasty attitude has kept the boys away, hasn't it?

Brandish: Yes, ma'am.

Lucy just stares dumbfounded at his. Even more by the next command Aquarius gave her.

Aquarius: Been forever since I've seen a good dog impression.

Brandish: (gets on all fours, barks like a dog)

Aquarius: (pets her head) Now there's a good girl.

Brandish: (smiles) Thank you kind, mistress!

Aquarius: (slaps her in anger) So behave!

Brandish: (cries tears of happiness and pain) Thank you kind, mistress, I will!

Lucy's Thoughts: (dumbfounded) What the actual fuck kind of relationship did they have?

Once things calmed down, Aquarius reminded Brandish that she's the master and Lucy is still technically her master. And while Brandish understands that, she refused to forgive Layla for what happened to her mother.

Aquarius: (sighs) Geez, you make Os look sane in comparison. I hope you realize how stupid that sounds. Besides, Layla wasn't responsible for Grammy's death in the first place. (Both Lucy and Brandish are shocked) That's why I'm here—to tell you the truth about what happened. Or more accurately, to show you what happened.

Using her magic, Aquarius brings the girls into a special void where they now looked like mermaids.

Lucy: Uh, Aquarius, care to explain?

Aquarius: We're inside the Memory of the Stars, a place where the memories of the celestial spirits are archived. This may feel like a dream, but let me make this abundantly clear that everything you see and hear is exactly how it happened. Follow me.

She leads the girls through the memories. First, they saw an image of a woman who looked similar to Lucy but older. This was Anna Heartfilia, Lucy's ancestor and the wizard to helped Zeref with the Eclipse Gate. They worked together with the dragons and other celestial magic mages to devise an ambitious plan to kill Acnologia.

For the plan to work, they used the gate to send Anna and the Dragon Slayers to the future, and for generations, the Heartfilia family waited until the time came to unseal the gate. However, there wasn't an exact date for them to do so. Only to have a celestial spirit wizard to be stationed at the exit, and for it to be in an era with enough mana to power the gate. Then, 400 years later, on July 7th of X777, Layla had opened the gate.

However, even though she had most of the Zodiac keys, she was missing the Aquarius key as Grammy had moved to Alakitasia, and wasn't able to get back in time for the gate to be opened. And unfortunately, the Ophiuchus key was missing at the time, making the other end unstable. So with no other option, Layla used her own mana/life force to open the gate and attempted to stabilize it.

Lucy remembered that her future self from the alternate timeline did the same thing, and resulted in shortening her lifespan. And the results were the same as even though the gate opened, the trip caused the slayers to become separated across Fiore, and Layla became fatally ill.

Grammy heard about what happened a few days later, and immediately went to see Layla. She apologized for not getting back in time, but Layla held no animosity towards her. But despite that, Grammy insisted that she'd return the Aquarius key, if not for Layla, then at least for Lucy when she's old enough to begin her own Celestial Wizard journey. Layla accepted that, as she was grateful to be the one who opened the gate so Lucy wouldn't be burdened with the responsibility of the plan.

Layla asked if Brandish was alright, and Grammy said she is, but probably would throw a tantrum when she learns Aquarius won't be coming back. Both mothers pointed out that their daughters are around the same age, and would've loved to have gotten them together so they'd be friends, just like their mothers.

Lucy: ...

Brandish: ...

As Grammy left the Heartfilia Mansion, she was stabbed by Xordio who blamed Grammy for Layla's condition. Grammy didn't even try to justify her actions, and instead accepted the blame, but begged to have Brandish be spared.

The memory ends and Brandish breaks down into tears from learning the truth. Lucy pulls her in a hug and lets her cry.

Lucy: (smiles, cries) I believe in my heart that you and I can be great friends after all this. Like our moms wanted.

Aquarius: (smiles) There's still something we need to talk about before I—

She's interrupted by Oswald breaking the door down and him and Happy rushing in with an unconscious Natsu.

Oswald: Hey, we need some help!

The girls are surprised by this.

Lucy: Oswald, Happy, what's wrong?!

Happy: (crying) We don't know why, but Natsu just stopped moving all of the sudden! Somebody needs to help him right now!

Porlyusica, Cana, and Gideon immediately went back in and the boys tell them what happened (minus the E.N.D. part). They immediately got him on a bed and Lucy checks his heart.

Lucy: I can't even hear his heart beating.

Oswald: It must've been from using Igneel's power too much.

Happy: (crying) Natsu, please don't die! (Sobbing)

Porlyusica checks on him and agrees with Oswald.

Porlyusica: He's been overtaxing his magic power for years, resulting in an anti-ethernano tumor.

Cana: What does that mean?

Porlyusica: A malignant mass is growing inside his body, and unless we remove it, he'll soon be dead.

Happy: Can't we get somebody to take it out?

Porlyusica: Of all the healers in Ishgar, none can do that. Unohana or Shinobu might be able to, but there's no guarantee that they'll get here in time.

Oswald: (holds up a knife) I'll try and get it.

Porlyusica: (bonks him on the head, takes the knife) No, stupid! We don't know where it is right now, and even when we find it, you don't have the slightest clue on how to perform surgery without killing the patient!

Gideon: Then let's get the Sky Magic users to work on this.

Porlyusica: They're caught in the middle of the war right now. They won't make it in time.

Lucy: Then what're we gonna do?

This was definitely bad as they don't have the right tools or equipment to perform an emergency operation, and the ones who do are currently being held down with the battles happening. After a bit, Brandish decided to make an offer.

Brandish: Hey. Take these off. Let me use my magic. I can change the size of anything I want. So if I know the exact location of his tumor, I can make it small enough that it never poses any risk.

Happy: You'd really do it?

Lucy: If you can save him, I'll do whatever you want.

Gideon: Don't be stupid! How do we know this isn't just a ruse to get the rest of us killed?

Brandish: If you want your friend to die, fine. But if you want him to live, then let me help. Besides, I honestly don't give a damn anymore about this mission. Not after what I've learned. Now, if you're all done wasting time, get these things off me.

Seeing that they had no other choice, they removed the cuffs and Porlyusica works to locate the tumor. Once she found it, Brandish shrunk it down, having it no longer be life threatening. Surprisingly, though, after that, she requested to have the cuffs back and be taken back to the cell along with her trench coat.

After that, Lucy came by her cell to thank her.

Lucy: That was so nice. Thank you.

Happy: Aye! Thank you for saving my best friend's life, lady!

Brandish: ...

Lucy: You didn't have to go right back into your cell, you know.

Brandish: We're at war. Keep being naive, and it's gonna get you killed. Your magicless friend understands that. Whatever happened in the past doesn't change much for me. (Looks away) I have no interest in being your friend.

Lucy was sadden, but Aquarius comes by and rests a hand on her shoulder.

Aquarius: She just needs some time.

Lucy: You haven't gone back, yet?

Aquarius: We still need to talk. And I need to speak with Oswald. (To Brandish) I'll be seeing you again, Brandish.

Brandish: ...

Aquarius: (anrgy mom) HEAR ME?!

Brandish: (pouts) Yes, ma'am.

The spirit calms down and smiles by this. A little later, they find Oswald by the balcony.

Lucy: Os, there you are.

Oswald: (turns to them) Lucy, what's up?

Lucy: Aquarius wanted to speak with you.

Seeing the spirit again makes Os's eyes widen by this. He did see her in the infirmary, but with everything going on, he didn't really acknowledge it. And now seeing her alive and well, brought back the memories of last year when he went on a rampage and attempted to kill her. His mind goes back with that before he could even speak.

Aquarius: Stop.

Oswald looks up at her in confusion.

Aquarius: I know what you're thinking, and stop it. I don't blame you for what happened that day.

Oswald: Why not? I know everything that happened, and I know you don't care about the guild but wanted to keep Lucy safe. Why aren't you angry with me?

Aquarius: You're not wrong on one hand. For years, I never really gave a damn about this guild. All that mattered to me was keeping Lucy safe because that's what Layla wanted. But despite that, I saw how much you've all genuinely cared about her, and how you would literally go to war with the entire world if it meant she'd be safe. If there's anything I'm angry at you for, it's for carrying on thinking like you're a killer through-and-through. You're not exactly qualified to be one while still a pipsqueak.

Oswald: (tick marks appear) Why do you still call me that?!

Instead of insulting him again, Aquarius just smiles and pats him on the head.

Aquarius: There he is. That's the guy I can rely on for Lucy's safety.

Oswald: Huh?

Aquarius: If you're still thinking about how to make up for what happened, then use your new power and help take down Alvarez and the Kaiju you wanna kill. Just make sure you don't go overboard again.

Oswald's Thoughts: (confusion) Is she actually... being nice? Did the year away from Lucy impact her that much? Or maybe... she's always been nice but never shown it? (Comedic disappointment) I hate this kind of thing.

He lightly moves her hand off him and he goes off to check with the others.

Lucy: Thank you.

Aquarius: Some times you just gotta give a bit of time for them. Now then, about what I wanted to tell you before all of the drama went down.

She tells Lucy that her key's been regenerated, and it's currently out in the world. Unfortunately, she doesn't have an exact idea of where exactly the key is, but Lucy wasn't bothered by that.

Aquarius: (smiles) Thanks, Lucy. I'm actually kind of looking forward to seeing you again.

The rest of her energy runs out and Aquarius returns back to the spirit world. Lucy then thought back to Natsu as he mentioned he wanted to do something when the battle's over, but didn't say what. So, now that she thought about it, there was now something for her to do. And now, she can't afford to lose this fight.

*ZEREF*

Meanwhile, over with Zeref, he finished switching his attire and was now on his way to Magnolia. As he sits, a soldier runs up to him.

Soldier: Sir! We're receiving word from our forces in the North and South.

Zeref: Patch them through.

Two communication lines appear and Zeref is greeted Dimaria and Bloodman appearing to have been beaten up.

Zeref: You two look like you've had a bad day. Have you lost your positions?

Bloodman: No, your majesty. We are maintaining our current positions against the enemy. However, there's some... complications.

Dimaria: In Hargeon, one of the guilds is led by a woman with unimaginable power. She even reacted fast against my own magic. I managed to escape, but as long as she's there, it'll be nearly impossible to push through.

Bloodman: And here, a man with an axe pushed me back and almost won. If I had Destroyah's power, I could've beaten him!

Zeref puts the pieces together and knew who they were talking about.

Zeref: Ah yes, the Jungle Kaiju Slayer, Kotallo Yamamoto, and the infamous Goddess of War, Athena. I knew Tormack himself would not participate in this, but that didn't mean some of his allies would sit idly by. And of course, the 6 Kaiju Slayers of Ishgar would be the biggest obstacles in this war.

Destroyah: Send me there and I'll take care them.

Dimaria: You seriously want to fight them? You're insane.

Bloodman: Let me have your power and I'll win.

Zeref: I told you it's not possible. The Oxygen Destroyer curse would kill you in an instant before you utilized even the basics of it.

Invel: So, what do you propose we do, my lord?

Zeref thought about it for a bit, and makes his move.

Zeref: Get in contact with Irene. It's time to unleash the MUTO Units.

The units Zeref had spoken of were some of his more recent experiments. While he was journeying, he discovered the research Pr. Shiragami had with the creation of the Kaiju Slayer lacrima, and these strange Kaiju-type monsters called MUTO. After some trial and error, Zeref turned them into fighters that would serve his ambitions and function as the means to fight opponents like the Kaiju Slayers.

Chapter 113: ARE YOU HUMAN OR MACHINE?

The scene switches over to the Eastern area of Ishgar where Jura and three of the Emperors of Ishgar fought God Serena, August, and Jacob. Despite their best efforts, God Serena proved to be too strong and defeated them with his 8 Dragon Slayer magic.

God Serena: Whoops. Seems I had too much fun.

Jacob: Seeing him in action was a delight, indeed. A Dragon Slayer with 8 dragon lacrimas puts on a helluva show.

August: The hybrid-theory personified. He is a man favored by the God of Dragons.

God Serena: (savage smile) There aren't any gods or kings when it comes to dragons. How could there be when none can even compare to my power?

August: With those four bested, let us continue onward to Fairy Tail.

Warrod's Thoughts: They'll destroy everything. Leaving only death in their wake. But who can stop them?

Suddenly, everyone stopped moving when they feel an overwhelming source of magic approaching. Even August was shocked by the power and it starts to remind him of Destroyah's overwhelming aura. Soon, his answer to the source was revealed when from the horizon, Acnologia approaches them in human form.

Acnologia: I smell the putrid stench of a dragon.

August: Acnologia.

God Serena soon gets over his shock and begins to smirk.

God Serena: So, you've come to me, aren't I lucky? I left Ishgar behind with the dream of killing you, so—

*SMASH!*

It happened in an instant. Faster than anyone could have ever seen. One moment, Acnologia was in front of the 3 spriggans, then the next he was past them, with a hole in God Serena's side, instantly killing him. Everyone was in shock while Acnologia kept walking, not even batting an eye to the others as they're beneath his might.

Acnologia: Only seven more dragons remaining. I will slay them all. And then, I will fight my rival, Oswald Ackerman, once more and prove who is worthy to be king.

He leaves and Jacob grabs his gloves to fight.

August: Calm down. You'll only end up dead before you could hit the ground. Destroyah was able to weaken the beast, and perhaps his majesty could defeat him once he's acquired the Fairy Heart. Let us make haste to Fairy Tail so we may help secure his extraordinary prize.

They leave while the wizards try to recover their injuries while also still processing what they just witnessed.

*ERZA*

Nighttime had come and Erza's group was in a forest on their way to Hargeon. Her team consisted of Gray, Wendy, Juvia, Laxus, and Kiryu.

Kiryu: My scanners indicate we'll reach the town by morning. It is best for you all to get as much rest as required.

Wendy: Okay.

Carla: That goes especially for you, Erza. Wendy has better things to do than play nurse.

Erza: I will, I will.

Juvia: (pulls out a heart-shaped sleeping bag) Gray, my darling, aren't you glad I brought my special two-person sleeping bag with me on this trip?

Gray: No way I'm getting in that thing.

Juvia: (cries in devastation) JUVIE!!!!

Wendy: Feels like I haven't seen Laxus in a while.

Kiryu: He is currently a few clicks from us.

Gray: He's probably trying to eat a bear or something.

Erza: You think so? (Drools) Are bears tasty?

Wendy: Uh, you're drooling.

Kiryu: More information would be required for a confirmed answer.

After a bit, Gray decides to check in on Laxus and found him nearby while clutching his chest and panting. He then puts the pieces together on what the problem is.

Gray: When did it start?

Laxus: (after a long pause) None of your damn businesses.

Gray: Come on, man, we're guildmates. I'm asking as a friend. I guess a year ago? Right when you got a double lung-full of bane-particles? That sound right?

Laxus just sighs, confirming that it's true. His fight with the demon, Tempest, had truly been the closest he's ever come to dying. Especially when after killing him, Laxus inhaled as much of Tempest's bane-particles as possible to save his teammates and the town. In fact, from the amount he inhaled, the only reason he survived as long as he did was because of his Fairy Tail emblem and Tenrou Island's magic.

And even with Mayumi's healing magic, lingering pain remained in Laxus's body that would periodically act up. It's the biggest reason why he hadn't been fighting as much as he used to. However, he hadn't spoken much about this to anyone, wanting to keep up the act that everything's perfectly fine.

Laxus: (glares) Not one word, especially to Oswald.

Gray: Okay, this is between us. Enough with the death glare.

Laxus: (sighs) It's nothing. Just bothers me every once in a while. Don't worry about it.

Gray: ...

Laxus: (determined) I'm gonna protect the guild up until the battle is over. Even if it kills me.

Gray just smirks, and then somehow had lost his shirt.

Laxus: Get dressed, damnit!

Gray: (shocked) Oh, man, sorry about that!

He just sighs and goes back to his thoughts.

*TIMESKIP*

The sun rose up, marking the second day of the war against Alvarez. Over at Hargeon, the army marches to the city and Lamia Scale and Mermaid Heel charges back in.

Athena: We liberate Hargeon today. Don't hold back!

Dimaria: She's more fired up today than I thought.

Wall: (laughs)

Dimaria: Still, I think I'll play with someone else today.

Shelia jumps in and fires one of her Sky God moves. Before she could fire another, she's slashed at the shoulder by Dimaria.

Dimaria: I'm claiming this little one for myself.

Shelia: (holds her shirt) No, please. Don't do this.

Dimaria: You're just getting me more excited. You want me to do what I did to your friend? Too bad, because today's gonna be different. Let's see, you're a healer, right? Well, that means I can't let you live.

She goes in to strike, but is kicked back by Wendy, and then struck again by Adrian.

Adrian: Back off, bitch!

Shelia: Wendy, it's you!

Wendy: Sorry I got here late, but the Sky Sisters are back in action.

Dimaria gets back up and was now angry.

Dimaria: Those brats...kicked me in the face.

Just then, the others arrived in to help assist in the battle.

Lyon: What the hell are you doing here?

Erza: This was our battle from the start. We never expected another guild to butt in. But here you are. So thank you.

Kagura: Erza...

Mayumi: Hold on. (Quickly heals Erza) There you go.

Erza: Thank you. Let's go.

Kagura: Right!

Now with the fairies, they rush in to help fight and began pushing back the enemies. From the town, Wall observes the battle.

Wall: Wow. So Fairy Tail actually decided to bring the fight to us. Huh?

He's suddenly struck in the back of the head by Laxus and sent to the ground.

Laxus: You're the one who messed with the Thunder Legion?

Wall: Never heard of them.

Laxus responds by punching him in the face, sending him flying.

Laxus: They're my friends, you freak!

Wall recovers and begins his attack.

Wall: Alchemizing Copper and Zinc—Nine Millimeter Rounds FIRE!

He fires multiple bullets at him, but Laxus destroyed them and fires a massive lightning bolt.

Lyon: Was that lightning?

Gray: We get that kind of weather in Magnolia; sunny with a chance of Laxus. (Freezes a group of soldiers) And plenty of ice in the forecast!

Back over with Laxus, Wall gets up from the ground.

Wall: Not bad, big guy. What makes you tick? A quick analysis. (Eyes rapidly flash red, intrigued) Your organs are in quite a state.

Laxus ignores that and starts to run in. Wall then activates armor on his left arm and intercepts the punch.

Wall: What's your secret? I honestly wanna know how you're alive. I mean, are you actually human?

Laxus: It's not about how I'm alive, (punches Wall with left fist) it's about how I'll live!

Wall: So profound. You people really enjoy showing off your pithy wordplay, don't ya? (Stands up) And for your information, lightning doesn't work on me.

He covers his right arm in armor and hit Laxus square in the face, sending him to a building nearby.

Wall: So the conversation needs to shift on how you'll die!

They then hear the sounds of a portal opening and they all look up to see people falling down from it. It was an army of the MUTO units Zeref requested.

Lyon: What are those things?!

Gray: There must be hundreds of them!

Adrian: Their sounds... Those are Kaiju!

Mayumi: And their emotions are wild and desperate for hunger.

Wall: Say hello to the MUTOs. Originally, they were crafted from the carcasses of these strange animals his majesty had recovered during his travels. And using the research from Dr. Serizawa and Pr. Shiragami, they've been created into these monstrous fighters with only one purpose: Kill. All. KAIJU!!!

(Cue Call My Name)

 

 

The MUTOs roar and race forward and Adrian and Mayumi attack back along with Athena.

Athena: Damnit! These parasites have always been a pain! Kagura, I leave you in charge of the fight. Take out the Spriggans.

Kagura: Understood, master. How do you plan to handle this?

Athena: I'll need to bring out the big guns. (Draws spirit key) Open! Gate of the Legendary Beast—Kujata!

In a flash of light, a large bull-creature appeared. It had a mixture of blue, brown, and crimson colored fur and even had two upper faces on top of the main face. It roars and charges through, killing many opponents with his horns.

While they were fighting, Kagura and Erza head to the ships where a 3rd spirggan was while Wendy, Carla, and Shelia get ready to fight against Dimaria. Back over in the Laxus recovered and struck Wall through a building while he was gathering information.

Wall: Analysis complete. His innards are swimming with bane particles, but his magic power levels is one of the highest in Fairy Tail. I can't maintain the upper hand on my current prankster personality setting. So I'll set my program to cold hearted. Enhanced Exoskeleton Assault Mode. Designating Laxus as sole target, locked on. Magic Fusion Reactor Ignited. Estimated time to complete target elimination: 90 seconds.

His body glows orange and he fires a bullet at Laxus, grazing his shoulder. It flies off and soon explodes. Suddenly, Laxus felt his heart beating abnormally, making him realize his condition was acting up. Down bellow, Wall was now in a full body armor its weapons on his back and his face more emotionless.

Wall: Attack Mode, now engaged!

Laxus's Thoughts: Damnit! Gotta fight through the pain!

He doesn't react as Wall flies out and punches Laxus in the solar plexus, knocking him up in the air. To add more pressure to the punch, small thrusters appear on his wrists and they shoot Laxus out, damaging him and sending off. As Laxus fell, Wall fired multiple weapons like missiles, lasers, and a cannon that damage him.

However, despite the injuries, Laxus pushes through to fight. However, his lightning magic wasn't working and Wall was surviving the blows.

Wall: System Error: Exceeded time complete elimination. System Error. Damn this pest!

Laxus approaches him, but then falls on his knees and coughs blood.

Wall: That's your limit, huh? All those bane particles wreaking havoc on you have finally caught up, leaving you completely incapacitated. No wonder you're having trouble breathing.

Laxus then falls on the ground while groaning.

Wall: Even if you were at your prime, your lightning wouldn't affect me. We're at checkmate right now, so you'd best make peace

Laxus: (in pain) Not yet. No, damnit!

Wall: I'm going to end it all for you. (Raises hand up) You should be grateful. This humiliation and agony you're going through will be over in an instant. As will your life.

His hand charges up to fire an attack that could end him.

Wall: Commence charging prohibited ethernano based armament. Magic fusion generator at critical output. Kill System online. Activating Etherion! Say goodbye.

He was ready to fire, but is suddenly shot by multiple blasts.

Wall: What the?!

Kiryu: Mecha Kaiju Rocket Fist!

Wall is struck back and he and Laxus see Kiryu had arrived.

Kiryu: Target acquired. Respond: Kill without hesitation.

(End music)

Wall: (recovers) What was that? Analyzing new target. Target identified: The machias ex-council member, Ultear Milkovitch, created to slay Kaiju. Designation: Mecha Kaiju Slayer. Codename: Type-3 Kiryu.

Kiryu: Flattered by the analysis, Wall Eehto, Judge of the Alvarez Empire.

Laxus: (groans) What are you doing here, tin can? This is my fight!

Kiryu: Your vitals are dangerously critical. Further fighting will result in cardiac arrest and internal bleeding. Recommendation: recover before fighting.

Wall: You're too late for that. I'll easily eliminate you all and use your body to create new weapons.

Kiryu: Not before I eliminate you.

Wall: (smirks) MUTOs!

A group of the mutant fighters fly in and go to attack. Kiryu activates his thrusters and zooms in while firing from his side-arm weapons that pierce and damage his targets. He avoids their attacks while deflecting and blocking shots from Wall.

Wall: I admit, your capabilities are rather impressive for a faulty machine. You're far more fascinating than expected.

Kiryu: You're definitely strong, I admit. But compared to other adversaries I've encountered, you are far from the most powerful.

Wall: (angered) Is that so? Maybe this will change your mind!

He charges up to fire the Etherion blast from before, and aims it directly at him.

Wall: Better say your prayers! FIRE!!

The blast fires, but at the same time, Kiryu began changing form.

Kiryu: SUPER KAIJU MODE!

(Cue Kiryu Theme)

 

 

Instantaneously, Kiryu enters his super form and knocks the blast far off to the sky, making it hit the satellite Wall uses for the weapon.

Wall: (shocked) He deflected the Etherion?! Impossible! There's no data on someone able to do that.

Kiryu SKM: Your data is outdated.

Wall: (angered) You're the outdated one here! My calculations are never flawed! I'm the superior being here!

Kiryu SKM: In that case... BANKAI!

From his face, he creates a mask similar to Oswald's, but in silver and a red visor across his eyes. And from around him, instead of just a singular weapon, an orb of Liquid Metal appears beside him.

Laxus: (shocked) Is that his Bankai? I've never seen that before.

Wall: Just die already!

He fires lasers, but they're deflected by the orb creating a shield. Once they're gone, the shield changes to become a pair or rail-guns that released devastating beams of plasma. They sliced through the MUTOs and then change to a large warhammer that Kiryu swung around, cleaving through enemies.

Wall: (shocked) My analysis isn't able to gather information from that. What sort of weapon is that?

Kiryu SKM: My Bankai is different from other Kaiju Slayers'. The material you see is called 'Nano-Metal,' the very material that was used to create me. It's stronger than titanium, yet more durable than tungsten. With it, I'm able to create any weapon I so desire.

To prove that, he changes it into a missile launcher and offloaded the rounds at the remaining MUTOs.

Wall: This is all impossible! There's no way a machine like you could ever wield such power!

Kiryu SKM: Correct. But there in lies another flaw in your data.

Wall: What?!

Kiryu SKM: I am neither machine, nor fully human. I possess neither man's killer instinct, nor his moral urge to resist it. However, I have learned from my encounters with Fairy Tail and other various guilds. Through them, they've shown me how to hate, to love, and to fight to protect what's important.

Wall: Bullshit! You're still a machias in the end! No matter what you said, you're just a machine!

Kiryu SKM: Incorrect. My design has far passed the limits of just a machine. And I possess something you do not.

Wall: And what might that be?

Before he could answer,an enchanted circle appears around them. From the source, they see Laxus had finished writing it.

Wall: An enchantment? Did he write this out during the fight? But why?

Laxus: Freed taught me this one himself. All I gotta do is stay inside this circle.

Wall: What a pointless waste of energy! Have you already forgotten echantments don't work on me? Bane Particle Canceler!

The entire circle dissipates, but what the fool didn't realize was that he just canceled out the lingering infection from Laxus. He stands up with a dark grin.

Laxus: Thanks, Freed. I owe you big time. I know there aren't many wizards out there who can break through your enchantments like that. So I'm lucky this bastard found me, 'cause he's doing it by neutralizing bane particles. (Charges up lightning) Which happened to be exactly what the doctor ordered! Let's finish him off, Kiryu!

Kiryu SKM: Unleashing Combat Power: 100%!

Wall screams in rage while the two charge in. Kiryu's orb takes shape as various streams of metal while zooming up to hit Wall.

Laxus: Time for payback!

Wall: Your lightning is useless against me!

Laxus: But his steel isn't! Now, Kiryu!

Kiryu SKM: Kaiju Slayer Sacred Art! Nano-Beelzebub!

The streams suddenly capture Wall, and began covering his body in the Liquid Metal.

Wall: (shocked) What is it?! It burns! What are you doing to me?!

Kiryu SKM: In simple terms—recycling you into usable materials. Jellal and Meredy have forbidden me from using this move on living creatures. But against a machine such as yourself, I make an exception.

Wall begins screaming in pain, and it increases while Laxus hits him with an electric punch. But, it was different from normal as it turns blood-red.

Wall: Dark-red lightning?! What is this?! Unable to analyze!

Laxus pushes through, and even felt his great-grandfather, Yuri, joining him by the side.

Laxus and Yuri: Megaton Red Lightning!

Together, they push through and destroy Wall completely. His remains fall on the ground while Kiryu disables his super form, but still keeps Bankai active a bit longer.

(End music)

Laxus's Thoughts: Lightning that goes beyond lightning. And red as the blood in my veins.

Kiryu hears static, and presses on hi comms to hear Wall one more time.

Wall: Error... Error... Mission...failed...

Kiryu: Your fate was decided when you fought Laxus.

Wall: If I am...to die here. Tell me... why are you... so...different from me...?

Kiryu: I'm neither machine nor human, and I'm both human and machine. I am alive.

Wall: I... don't understand...

Kiryu: That is why you've failed.

Not bothering to hear anymore last words, Kiryu ends the call completely and has his Bankai absorb the rest of his remains.

Kiryu: (to Laxus) Your internal organs show better health. But, I recommend you rest before returning to battle.

Laxus: Not happening, metal head. I'm sticking in this fight till the end.

Kiryu: Understood. As expected from one of Fairy Tail's strongest. I can see why Oswald admires you so much.

Laxus: (chuckles) That so?

Kiryu then sees some new signals arrived to the town.

Kiryu: Crime Sorcière has arrived on the scene.

*WENDY*

In the battlefield, things were about to get hectic now that the MUTO were in and only two of the Spriggans were here. Athena and the Kaiju Slayers held off against most of the enemies while Wendy, Shelia, and Carla were about to fight Dimaria.

Dimaria: I don't care if you're kids. I show mercy to no one. The truth is, I could kill you in the blink of an eye.

Carla: Get ready, girls!

Dimaria: A split second would last an eternity.

*CLICK*

Everything suddenly freezes in place. Everything except for Dimaria. Just as Athena had theorized, this spiggan's magic allows her to stop time.

Dimaria: (giggles) It's like I'm the only person in the world right now. All of it laid out before me. Everyone's had that thought at least once in their lives. "I wish there was some way I could stop time." But I can actually make that happen with my Age Seal. Understand?

She approached Wendy, pretending like she's speaking to her.

Dimaria: I wouldn't trade this power for anything in the world. I can do whatever I please right now. Believe me, it's a rush. (Grabs Wendy's dress) Should I rip your clothes to shreds and embarrass you, too? (Lets go) No, I think I've done enough playing around. I could easily kill all of you and be done with it, but that just sounds so boring to me. (Thinks a bit) Okay, so when time starts moving again, one of you will be lying dead on the ground. Yep, that definitely works for me. So now, I gotta figure out which one. Oh, who am I kidding? It has to be this little face-kicker here. And after that, I'll go for that fire-breathing chicken. (Raises sword) Sweet dreams, child.

She swings the sword to slice Wendy's neck. However, before it could hit her, Wendy suddenly dodges. In fact, she and the other two were moving again.

Wendy: (to Shelia) You ready?

Shelia: Yeah!

Dimaria's Thoughts: (shocked) How? (Angered) This is my world! How can they move?!

They move in and land a dual kick on her.

Wendy: Leading Sky Arrow!

Shelia: Trailing Sky Arrow!

They land while Dimaria's pushed back.

Wendy: I swear I just heard someone's voice inside my head!

Shelia: So did I.

Suddenly, someone approaches them. Someone they thought they would see again.

???: The universe has been distorted. This world we're in now is a rift in time itself. (To Dimaria) You think you're the only one who inhabits it? You're sorely mistaken. Unfortunately for you, this is my domain as well.

Carla: Who is that?

???: (smiles) It serves as a temporal "prison" of sorts. And I've come on behalf of Crime Sorcière to punish you for your transgressions.

Seeing the person fully, Wendy suddenly recognizes her.

Wendy: (shocked) I know you! You're Ultear! Oswald's mom!

Ultear: ...

Notes:

Here we are in the next installment of the Omen Child series.
For those who don't know, the Omen Child is a unique being I created a while back and wanted to do more stories on it to expand on the idea that this is a being that exists in different universes. I'm explain more on it in this story, but if you'd like to learn more about it, check out my Wolf Titan (Attack on Titan OC Story) book where it covers the basics of it.
Normally I'd open up with a bio and a prologue, but wanted to try something different.
And finally, to avoid confusion, this isn't the same version of Oswald from Wolf Titan just like how we have two version of Arc and two versions of Dean.

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 2 of Omen Child